An essay towards a real character, and a philosophical language

Google

Uber dieses Buch

Dies ist ein digitales Exemplar eines Buches, das seit Generationen in den Regalen der Bibliotheken aufbewahrt wurde, bevor es von Google im
Rahmen eines Projekts, mit dem die Biicher dieser Welt online verfiigbar gemacht werden sollen, sorgfaltig gescannt wurde.

Das Buch hat das Urheberrecht itiberdauert und kann nun Offentlich zugénglich gemacht werden. Ein Offentlich zugangliches Buch ist ein Buch,
das niemals Urheberrechten unterlag oder bei dem die Schutzfrist des Urheberrechts abgelaufen ist. Ob ein Buch Offentlich zuganglich ist, kann
von Land zu Land unterschiedlich sein. Offentlich zugingliche Biicher sind unser Tor zur Vergangenheit und stellen ein geschichtliches, kulturelles
und wissenschaftliches Vermégen dar, das haufig nur schwierig zu entdecken ist.

Gebrauchsspuren, Anmerkungen und andere Randbemerkungen, die im Originalband enthalten sind, finden sich auch in dieser Datei — eine Erin-
nerung an die lange Reise, die das Buch vom Verleger zu einer Bibliothek und weiter zu Ihnen hinter sich gebracht hat.

Nutzungsrichtlinien

Google ist stolz, mit Bibliotheken in partnerschaftlicher Zusammenarbeit 6ffentlich zugéngliches Material zu digitalisieren und einer breiten Masse
zuginglich zu machen. Offentlich zugingliche Biicher gehdren der Offentlichkeit, und wir sind nur ihre Hiiter. Nichtsdestotrotz ist diese
Arbeit kostspielig. Um diese Ressource weiterhin zur Verfiigung stellen zu k6nnen, haben wir Schritte unternommen, um den Missbrauch durch
kommerzielle Parteien zu verhindern. Dazu gehG6ren technische Einschraénkungen fiir automatisierte Abfragen.

Wir bitten Sie um Einhaltung folgender Richtlinien:

+ Nutzung der Dateien zu nichtkommerziellen Zwecken Wir haben Google Buchsuche fiir Endanwender konzipiert und méchten, dass Sie diese
Dateien nur fiir persOnliche, nichtkommerzielle Zwecke verwenden.

+ Keine automatisierten Abfragen Senden Sie keine automatisierten Abfragen irgendwelcher Art an das Google-System. Wenn Sie Recherchen
iiber maschinelle Ubersetzung, optische Zeichenerkennung oder andere Bereiche durchfiihren, in denen der Zugang zu Text in groBen Mengen
nitzlich ist, wenden Sie sich bitte an uns. Wir fordern die Nutzung des 6ffentlich zugaénglichen Materials fiir diese Zwecke und k6nnen Ihnen
unter Umstanden helfen.

+ Beibehaltung von Google-Markenelementen Das "Wasserzeichen" von Google, das Sie in jeder Datei finden, ist wichtig zur Information tiber
dieses Projekt und hilft den Anwendern weiteres Material tiber Google Buchsuche zu finden. Bitte entfernen Sie das Wasserzeichen nicht.

+ Bewegen Sie sich innerhalb der Legalitat Unabhangig von Ihrem Verwendungszweck miissen Sie sich Ihrer Verantwortung bewusst sein,
sicherzustellen, dass Ihre Nutzung legal ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass ein Buch, das nach unserem Dafirhalten fiir Nutzer in den USA
Offentlich zugdnglich ist, auch fiir Nutzer in anderen Landern Offentlich zuganglich ist. Ob ein Buch noch dem Urheberrecht unterliegt, ist
von Land zu Land verschieden. Wir konnen keine Beratung leisten, ob eine bestimmte Nutzung eines bestimmten Buches gesetzlich zulassig
ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass das Erscheinen eines Buchs in Google Buchsuche bedeutet, dass es in jeder Form und iiberall auf der
Welt verwendet werden kann. Eine Urheberrechtsverletzung kann schwerwiegende Folgen haben.

Uber Google Buchsuche

Das Ziel von Google besteht darin, die weltweiten Informationen zu organisieren und allgemein nutzbar und zuganglich zu machen. Google
Buchsuche hilft Lesern dabei, die Biicher dieser Welt zu entdecken, und unterstiitzt Autoren und Verleger dabei, neue Zielgruppen zu erreichen.

Den gesamten Buchtext k6nnen Sie im Internet unter|nttp: //books .google.com|durchsuchen.

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the
information in books and make it universally accessible.

Google books

https://books.google.com

ai

7 7
7
e :
J
.
J
5 +
. ‘
é J
&
pe)
+:
&
»
= s .
4
a» .
jy aa
Se
: 7
ia ie a

aie

al

~ — ee |

|

”

rm tenner ee a ee |

ee

AS
LF

‘he toulner Gur acceys lav, cat

| | ae

ee ‘yy

63

bg

a
U ie

‘Wee

«a
1

PDI
JO.

Sale

33 esees PECESED GSES SLEOOS
ee BHOLSTCTOSSOCOOES

Monday 13" of April 1668.

Aca Meeting of the Couhcil of the
ROYAL SOCIETY:

Ordered,

T hat the Difcourfe prefented tothe Royall So-
ciety, Entituled, An Effay towards a Real
Character, and Philofophical Language, be
Printed by the Printer to the Royal Society.

BROUNCKER Prof.

SELPPISILE SESS ISESosEs¢
PEEP ESTEE

| . 106637
AN ESSAY.
~ "Powards a

RE AL CHARACTER.

And a
PHILOSOPHICAL

LANGUAGE.

By 7 WV tc kites DD. Dean of Raéow,
| And Fellow of the ROY AL SOCIETT.

EE

B\

5 ae F |

2 & ey so > ae on
c 9 ? |
Se kona LD? |

LONDON,

Printed for Sa: Guckiecae and. for
FOHN MARTIN Printer to the ROTAL
) SOCIETY, 1668, :

e
e
;
.
<
i .
‘
» +?
4 &
. » ¥ rc «
3
oe o . €
yes
>
bs
.
a
eg
a re
“oe
Bs San.
Se . a
o
: hp es ace r.
\ Wnts
= .
. +% ’
; , “ow :
, ‘er '
= 8 er veka , \
X - a
_ rs ge :
- > . oe
‘ i : e
:
‘ ve Ke = -« .

7

7.

To the Right Honourable

ow ILLIAM.

LORD VISCOUNT
BROUNCKER,
PRESIDENT; |

utils with the reft of the COUNCIL and
: FELLOWS of the ROYAL SOCIETY:

aE N ow at length prefent to your

up concerning 2 Real Charader,
and a Philofophicall Language ;
which by feverall Orders of the So-
ciety have been required of Me. I
have been the longer about it partly
haa it : required fome confzderable time to reduce the
Colleétions I bad by me to this purpofe,into a tolerable or-
der; and partly becanfe when this work was done in
W, riting, and the I mpreffion of it well nigh finifbed, it
bapned (among ft many otber better things ) to be burnt
in the late dreadfull Fire ; by which, all that was Print-
ed (excepting only two Copies ) and a great part of the.

unprinted Original was deftroyed: The repairing of |

which, bath taken up the greatefE part of my time ever

fince. I mention this by way of Apology for that flack:
nefs and delay, I may feem to be guilty of in my obedience —

to = Orders.
d : I am

Lordjhip thofe Papers I bad drawn

eet
0 ba erent

The Epistre

I am not fo vain as to think that I have bere com-

pletely finifhed this great undertaking , witb all the ad-
vantages of which {uch a defign x capable. Norcnthe -

other band, am I fo diffiident of this Eflay, as not to be-
lieve it fuficient for the bufine{s to which it pretends,
namely the diftintt expreffon of all things and notions
that fall under ‘icoure | :

I am fenfzble of fundry defects in the feverall parts of
this Book: And therefore would make it my bumble mo-
tion to your Lordfbip and this Society, that you would
by your Order appoint fome of our number, thoroughly to
examin C confider the whole, and to offer their thoughts
concerning what they judge fit to be amended in it. Par-
ticularly in thofe T ables that concern the fpecies of Na-

tural bodies ; which if they were ( (0 far as they are yet —

known and dif{covered_) diftin#ly reduced and defcribed,
T bis would very much promote and facilitate tbe know-

ledg of Nature, which is one great end of your Inflitu-

tion. And befides, the ranging of thefe things into fuch
an order as tbe Society {ball approve, would afford a very
good metkod for your Repofitory, both for the difpofal
of what you bave already, and the {upplying of what
you want ,towaras the compleating of tbat Collection, fo
generoufly begun of late, by the bounty of Mt Daniel
Collwal a worthy Member of this Society. And by

this means, I fhould not doubt, but that inavery fbort —

fpace, you would have the moft ufefull Repofitory in
the World, . —_ |

It 1 no eafie undertaking to Enumerate all fuch mat-
ters as are to be provided for in {uch adefign; But the
bufinefs.of Defining , being amongfi all others the moft

nice and difficult, muft needs render it avery bard task

for any. one to attempt tke doing of thi, for all kinde of”

hings,

| DeEDICATORY.

Things, Notions, and W ords,wbich yet is neceffary to
the defign bere propofed. _. _* ;.

Upon which account I may be excufed for being fo
follicitous about the affftance of others in thefe matters,
q becanfe of their great difficulty and “importance. The
compleating of fuch a defegn, being rather the work of a
College and an Age, then of any fzngle Perfon : I mean;
the combined Studies of many Stndents, among ft whom, °
the feverall fhares of. {uch aWork fhould be diftributed :
And that for fo long a _ of time , wherein fufficient
experiments might be made of it by prattice: os

It bas been fayd concerning that famous Italian Aca:
demy ftyled de la Crufca,confzBing of many choice Men
of great Learning, that they beftomed forty years in fi-
_— nifbing their Vocabulary. And ‘tis well enough known,

that thofe great Wits of the French Academy, did begin
their Dictionary in the year 1 6 3 9. And for the baft-
ning of the Work , did diftribute the parts of it among
feverall Committees ; and yet that undertaking is ( for
ought I can underftand_) far enough from being finifhed.
Now if thofe famous Affemblies confifting of the
— great Wits of their Age and Nations, did judge this
Work of Didionary-making, for the polifhing of their
Language , worthy of their united labour and ftudies ;.
Certainly then, the Defign bere propofed,ought not to be
thought unworthy of {uch afeftance ; it being as much to
be preferred before tbat, as things are better then words,
as real knowledge beyond elegancy of f{peech, as tbe
general good of mankind, zs beyond that of any particu-
lar Countrey or Nation. _ oe

I am very fenfible tbat tbe moft ufefull inventions do
_ at their firft appearance, make but a very flow progrefs in

the World, unlefs belped formard by fome particular ad-

Vant age

The Epistuie
vantage. Logarithms were an Invention of excellent

Art and ufefulnefs ; And yet it was a confrderable time,
before the Learned Men in other parts, did fo farr take
notice of them , as to bring them into nfe. Ibe Art of
Shorthand , # in its kind an Ingenious device , and of
confiderable ufefulne{s,applicable to any Language, much *
wondered at.by T ravailers that have feen the experience

- of it in England: And yet though it be above T bree-
{core years, fance it was firft Invented , ’tis not to thts
day (for ought I can learn_) brought into common pra-—
tice in any other Nation.. And there is reafon enough
to expect the like Fate for the defrgn bere propofed.
The only expedient I can think of againft it, is, T bat
it he fent abroad into the World, with the reputation of

_ having bin confidered.and approved of; by {uch a Soci-
ety a5 this; which.may provoke, at leaft, the Learned ©
part of the World,to take notice of it, and to give it fuch

encouragement, as it {ball appear to deferve.

. And if upon fuch an amendment and recommen-

- dation by this Society, the defign here propofed, fhould
happen to come into common ufe, It would requite the
Honour you beftow upon it, with abundant Intereft. !
The being Inftrumental in any fuch di(covery as does
tend to the Univerfal good of Mankind, being {ufficient
not only to make the Authors of 1t famous, but alfo the
‘Times and Places wherein they'live. —

. He that knows how to eftimate, that judgment inflt-
ced on Mankind in the Curfe of the Confufion , mith —
all the unbappy confequences of it , may thereby judge,

what great advantage and benefit there will be, in are-

— medy againft it. “Men are content to beftow much time
and pains in the Study of Languages, in order to their
_ more eafy copverfeng with thofe of other Nations. *T :

—_

DepvicaTory.
faid of Mithridates King o
in Two and twenty feveral T ongues, which were {poker
in the feveral Provinces under bis Dominion: Which,
tho it were a very extraordinary attainment ,. yet bow
foort a remedy was it againft the Curfe of the Confufion,
confrdering the vaft multitude of Languages that are in
the World. a a SS

Befedes that moft obvious advantage which would
enfue, of facilitating mutual Commerce, amongft the fe-

gaye nape gta hess lence ete,

_veral Nations of the World, and the improving of all

Natural knowledge 5: It would likewife very much con-
duce to the fpreading of the knowledge of Religion.

Next to the Gift of Miracles , and particularly that of

Tongues, powred out upon the Apoftles in the firft plant-

ing of Chriftianity, I bere is nothing that can more effe-

ually conduce to the further accomplifhment of thofe
Promifes, which concern the diffufzon of it, through all
Nations, then the defign which i bere propofed.

To which it will be proper for me to add, T bat this

defign will lkewife contribute much tothe clearing of

_fome of our Modern differences in Religion, by unmask-

ing many wild errors , that fbelter themfelves under the _

difenife of affected phrafes ; which being Philofopbically
unfolded, and rendered according to the genuine and na-
tural importance of Words, will appear to be inconfzften-
cies and contradittions. And feveral of thofe pretended,
myfteriows, profound notions , expreffed in great [welling
words, whereby fome men fet up for reputation, being
this way examined,will appear to be, either nonfence, or
very flat and jeune.

And tho it fhould be of no other ufe but this, yet were

it in thefe days well worth a mans pains and ftudy , con-
fidering the Common mifchief that % done, and the many
| } b

impoftures

Pontus,that be was skilled

a.

The Etistte, ee. |
_impoftures and cheats that are put upon men, under thé —
difenife of affected infgnificant Pbrafes.
But what ever may be the iffue of this attempt, as to
the eftablifbing of areal Charatter, and the bringing of
it into Common ufe, amongft feveral Nations of the
World (of which I have but very flender expectations; )
yet this I foall affert with greater confidence , That the
reducing of al things and notions,to fuch kind of T ables,
as are bere propofed ( were it as compleatly done as it
might be _) would prove the fhorteft and plaineft way for
the attainment of real Knowledge, that bath been yet of-
feredtothe World, And I fhall add further,that thefe
very Tables (as now they are_) do feem to me a much
better and readier courfe, for the entring and training up
of men in the knowledge of things, then any other way of
Inftitution that I know of; which I fhould not prefume.
to affert,before fuch able Fudges as thofe of ths Society,
were it not a thing I bad well confzdered and were con-
vinced of. |
_— -[ bave nothing further to add, but only the declaring
my felf to be moft Zealoufly devoted to the Honour and -
Welfare of the Royal Society , | |

And particularly (My Lord, )
Your Lordfhips moft

Humble Servant,

Jo VVi LKINS,

$3553335555353IFS53TTIFSIIIISS

se BABSIDSB- we ROBB
$$9$9$5$5$$$$$505$6652655$6669$6564465$66654E4
aaa Acasatenttpa bar nenenbanap nan antes

POCOOEHOGOS HOSREDEOTOOS
eoeoagggoaroerienesocesegces

READER.

T may perbaps be expected by fome, that I fhould give an account of my
| ingaging in a Work of this nature fo unfuitable to my Calling and Buji-
nels. | }
a the fatisfaction of fuch, they may pleafe to take notice, that this
' Work was firft undertaken, during that vacancy and leafure which f
formerly enjoyed in an Academical ation, to which the endeavours of promo-—
sing all kind of wfefull knowledge, whereby Learning may be improved, is avery
suitable imployment, In the time of that daily aud intimate converfe which f
then injoyed, with that moft Learned and excellent Perfon Dr. Seth Ward,the
prefent Bifhop of Salisbury. I had frequent occafion of conferring with hier,
concerning the varions Deliderata, propofed by Learned men, or {uch things as
were conceived yet wanting to the advancement of feveral parts of Learnings
among ft which, this of the UniverfatCharacter, was one of the principal, mof
of which he had wore deeply confidered, than any other Perfon that I knew.
_ Andinveference to this particular,he would fay, That as it was one of the moft
ufefull, fo he judged it to be one of the moft fealible, among? all the reft, if pro-
fecutedinaregular way. But for all {uch attemps to this purpofe, which he bad
either feen or heard of, the Authors of them did generally miftakein their firft
foundations ; wmbilft they did propofe to themfelves the framing of fuch aCha-
racter, from a Dictionary of Words, according to fome particular Language,
without reference tothe nature of things, and that common Notion of them,
wherein Mankind does agree, which muft chiefly be refpeted, before any
attempt of this nature con'd fignifie any thing, as to the main end of
at.

It was from this fuggeftion of his, that I firft had any diflinE apprebenfion
of the proper conrfe to be obferved, in fuch an undertaking 3 having in a Treatife
I had publifbed fome years before, propofed the Hebrew: Tanpxe as confifting of

feweft Radicals , to be the fitteft ground work for fuch a defign.

Befides

frons.

i EE en RS See ee ae

The Erpitstre

‘

| Befides the many Private conferences to this purpofe , I muft not forset
to mention , that Publique account which be hath given to the World, of
his thoughts upon this fubje@ , in that Learned and Ingenious difcourfe ftyled

Vindicize Academiarum 3 wherein he endeavours to Vindicate thofe Ancient
and famous Schools of Learning , from = reproaches, whereby fome Ie-
norant and jll-watured men (taking the advantage of thofe bad Times )
would have expofed them to contempt and ruine. In which Treatife there
is mention made of fome confidcrable preparations , towards the Defign here
propofed, which if bis other meceffary imployments would have permitted
him to have profecuted , weuld without doubt , long ere this, have been ad-
vanced to as great a Perfection , as the firft Effay in fo difficult a matter conld
have attained, oe

It was fome confiderable time after this, before I had any thought of
attempting any thing in this kind: The firft occafton of it was, from a
defire I bad, togive fome affiftance to another perfon, who was willing to
ingage in this defign of framing « real Character, from the Natural no-
tion of things; for the helping of whom in fo worthy an undertaking,
I did offer to draw up for him, the Tables of Subftance, or the fhecies
of Natural Bodies, reduced under their feveral Heads 3 which I did accord-
ingly perform, much after the fame Method, as they are hereafter fet
down: Thoughin the doing of it, I found much more labour and difficulty ,
then I expetied, when I undertook it. But he for whom I had done this,
not liking this method, as being of too great a Compafs, conceiving that
he conld fifficiently provide for all the chief Radicals , in a much briefer
and more eafy way, did not think fit to make ufe of thefe Tables. ‘Upon
which, being my felf convinced, That this which I had begun, was the
only courfe for the effecting of fuch a work, and being withal unwilling
to loofe fo much pains as I had already taken towards it, I refolued (as
wy leafure would permit ) to go on with the other Tables of Accidents. —
And when after many reviews and changes I had reduced ( aswell as I
could ) into thefe Tables , all fimple things and notions, by a Confidera-
tion of them a Priori, I then judged it meceffary to attempt the redy-
cFion of ail other Words in the Dittienary to thefe Tables; either as they
were Synonymous to them, or to be defined by them, which would be a
means to try the fulwefs of thefe Tables, and confequently to fupply their
defeds ; And befides a great help to Learners, who witkont fuch a dire@ion,
might not perbaps at firft be able to find out the true place and notion of many
Words,

For the farther compleatiug of this Work, 1 found it neceffary to take
into confideration, the framing of fuch a Natural Grammar, as might
be fuited to the Philofophy of Speech, abftratting from thofe many unneceffary
rules belonging to inflituted Language; which proved a matter of xo {mall
difficulty , confidering the little help to be had for it , from thofe few Authors —
who bad before undertaken to do any thing in this kind.

_ In the doing of thefe things, I have wot neglected any help that I conld
procure from others, and muft acknowledge my felf much ingaged to fun-
dry Learned Men of my acquaintance , for their directions , and furtherance
in [uch matters, as were moft fuitable to their feveral Studies and Profef-

Amongft the reft, I muft not forget to make particular mention of the
fpectal affiftance' I have received, in drawing up tle Tables of Animals

from

. To the ReabeRr,

fromtbat mo§t Learned and Inquifitive Gentleman , a worthy Menther of the
Royal Society, Af? Francis Willoughby, who bath made it his particilar
buficels, in his late Travails through the moft confiderable parts of Europe,
to inguire after and underftaxd the feveral fpecies of Animals, and by his
own Obfervations is able to advance that part of Learning, and to add many
things, towbat hath been formerly done, by the moft Learned Authors in this

hind, , | | |

And as for thofe moft difficult Tables of Plants, I have received the like
alfiiance , from one of bis Companions in Travail, Mr. John. Wray, Late
‘Fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, who befides bis other general

Kxowledge, hath with great faccef? applyed himfelf to the Cultivating. of that

part of Learning.

And as for the principal difficulties , which I. meg with in any other part of
this Work, I,muft acknowledge my felf obliged to the continual alfiftance Ihave
bad, from my moft Learned and worthy Friend, Dr. William Lloyd, then
whom ( fofar as Iam able to judge, this Nation conld not have afforded 4
fitter Perfon , either for that great Induftry, or Accurate judgment, both ix
Philological, axd Philofophical matters, required to fuch a Work, And

particularly I mnft wholy afcribe to him that tedious and difficult task, of

frting the Tables to the Dictionary , and the drawing up of the Ditionary it.
Self , which upon sryal, t donks not, will be found to be the moft perfect, that

was ever yet made for the Englifh Tongae.

_ And ,

mentioned in the Dictionary, «xd frequently ufed amongft fome Anthors,
which are yet very queftionable as to their fitnefs and propriety: Each of thefé

- were in the Original Coppy marked with an Afterish, for the better diftindion

ofthem: but by fome overfight, thefe marks have been omitted in the In-
pre{fiow. |

If apy foal fuggeft , that fonte of the Enquiries here infifted wpow (as par-

ticularly thofe about the Letters of the Alphabet) do feem too minute and
trivial, for any prudent Man to beftow. his ferions thoughts and time a-
bout. Such Perfons may know, that the difcovery of the true nature and
Ganfe of any the moft minute thing, doth promote real Knowledge, and there-
fore cannot be unfit for any Mans endeauonrs, who is willing to contri-

bute to the advancement of Learning. ‘Upon which Account fome a spe

moft eminent Perfons, in feveral Ages, who were Men of bujinefs,
: have not difdained to beftow their pains about the Firft Elements of
Speech, -.. 4 ‘ | 7 .

Julius Czfar, is faid to have written a Book de Analogia- And the
Emperour Charles the Great,.to have made a Grammar of bis vulgar Tongne.

_- $0 did St. Bail for the Greek 5 and st. Auttin for the Latin, both extant in

their Works. | |

‘Befides divers of great reputation both Ancient and Modern, who have
Written whole Books on purpofe, coucerning the jut Number of the Letters int
the Alphabet , Others have applyed their difquifitions to fome particular Let-
ters ¢ Meflala Corvinus’, aGreat Man,-and a famons Orator amougit thé
Romans, Writ a Book concerning the Letter S. Adamtantius Martyr,
was the Author of axother Book ,concerzing the Letter's.V. and B. Our Learned
Gataker has Publifhed a Book concerning Dipthongs.. Asd Jovianus Ponta-

ere I think it prpoer to give notice that there are feveral Words .”

nus efteessed a Learned Man,hath Two Books de Ad{piratione,or the Letter Hs
oe ; :

Mr,

. 5
Si Ee ED

The Bristiz, oc

ur. Franklyn bath publifoed a particular Difconrfe concerning Accents,
\ and Erycius Puteanus hath Written a Book purpofely, Ue Inter pundctione,
of the true way of Pointing Clanfes and Sentences. And thefe Generally
ivell efteemed for their great ufefuinels in the Promoting of Learning: Whith
way be a sufficient Vindicatjon againft any Prejudices of this Natwrt.

4

a en

NTENTS,

| The Firft Part Containing the Prolegomena.
S - “CHAPTER, Ls. .

‘L/Q"HE Introdudion, If. The Original of Languages. 1. The . . |

| ' Firft Mother Tongues. IV.Their feveral Ofisprings, Pages } |

CO ' CHAP IL | Ss ot

_ [. Concerning the various Changes and Corruptions, to.which all vul-

ar Languages are obnoxiots. If. Particularly concerning the
Grange of the Exgij Tongue. Itt, Whether any Language for-

CO

merly in ufe, be now wholly loft, IV. Concerning the firtt rife and ° °
occafion of New Languages. — eo pag, 6
) | CHAP, Il, .

I. The Original of Letters agd Writing, I. That all Letters were
_; derived from the Hebrew, III. The ufe of Lettersis lef Antient,and ;
the Kinds of them lefs‘numerous, than of Languages themfelves:
IV. Of Notes for fecrecy or brevity. .V, Of a Real Cha fader, |
VI, Of Alphabets ia General, - | pro

os
ee ,. CHAP, Ww 2...
I. Of the defeés in Commion-Alphabets, as to the true Order of the.
- Letters, UH. Their juft Number, IIL, Determinate Powers, V, F itting
Names, V. Proper Figures, VI. Of the Imperfections belongi
to the Words of Languages, as ta their Equivocalness, Variety e
— Words, Uncertain Phrafeologies,, Improper way of
riting, | : , I
* ss CHAP. Vv. .
I. That neither Letters nor Languages, have been regularly eftablithed
by the Rules of Art, H. The Natural ground or Principle pf the fe-
veral ways of Communication attiongft Men. III. The firft thing to
_ be provided for, in the eftablithing of a Philofophical CharaGter or
Language, 1s a juft entimeratiog of all fuch Things and Notions, to »
which Namesare to be affigned. oe | pag. 19

re ; | ae eae | ;
Tbe Second Part Containing Univeifal Philofophy..

| se CHAPTER.L I

6 T HE Scheme of Genus’s, IT. Concerning the more General No-.
‘tions of Things, The difficulty of Eftablifhing thefe aright.

AN. Of Tranfcendentals General, IV. Of Tragfcendentals oo 7 |

. | | | V.O | a

ey

‘The Contents of the CuarTers.

» Of Tranfcendegtal Relations of Action. VI. Of the fevers No= -

. me

ons belonging to Grammar, or Logic. Page, 22
CHAP. IL 7

. Concerning God. IJ. Of the feveral Things and Notions reducible

under that Collective Genus of the World. _ pag 53

CHAP. III.

{. Of Elements and Meteors, II, Of Stones, III. Of Metals. pag.s6-

"CHAP WV
I. Of Plants, The difficulty of enumerating and defcribing thefe. Il. The

’ more general diftribution of them.. III, Of Herbs confidered ac-.
_ cording to their Leaves, 1V. Of Herbs confidered according to their .

Flowers. V. Of Herbs confidered according to their Seed Vefléls.
* VI. Of Shrubs. VII. Of Trees, | pag, 67

- CHAP. V. _ 7.
I. Concerning Animals, The General diftribution of them. I. Of Exan-

guious Animals. III, Of Fifbes. IV, Of Birds. V. OF Beafts.
_ VI, A Digreffion concerning the capacity of Noah's Ark, — pag. 128

a CHAP. VI. |
I. Of Parts of Animate Bodies,whether. I. Peculiar,or II. General, p.168
: | CHAP. WIL -
_ I, Concerriing the Predicament of Quantitie, 1.Of Alagnitude. IL Of
Space, ill, OF Adeafare. a. pag.181
| a ‘CHAP. VIL | | ee
Concerning the Predicament of Ruelityand the feveral Genus’s belong-
II.

ing toit. LL Of Natural Power. Il. Of Habit. III. Of Adenners. IV. OF
Senfible Quality. V.Of Difeafe ; with the various differences and {pe-

: cies under each of thefe. pag.194

CHAP. IX —

Of the Predicament of AGion ; The feveral Genus’s under it, viz. L.Spi-.
ritual A@ion, \L.Corporeal AGiow. UI: Adetion.1V.Operation,. p,225- -

CHAP, x. i |
Concerning Relation more private, namely J. Occoxomical, or Family Re-

lation ; together with the feveral kinds of things belonging to thofe —

. inthat eapacity, either as Il. Pofeffions, or Ill, Provifions. " pag, 249

| : CHAP, XI. as
Concerning Relation more Publike,» whether I, Civil. Il. Fadiciary.
Ill. Naval, IV. Military. V, Heclefiaftical, pag. 263

es +. CHAP. XE ©
I. A General Explication of the defign of the fore-going Tables. II, Par-

ticular Inftances in the fix principal Genus’s of it. 11],Something tobe |
' noted concerning Oppofites and Syxonyma’'s. JV. An Account of what —
. . kind of things ouglit not to be provided forinfuch Tables, p.289

6 6 T be

ee

The Contents of the CiiarTre#eRs:

‘The Third Part Contdining Philolophical
: Grammar:

7 . CHAPTER... - . -° -

I. oe the feveral Kizds and Parts of Grammar. II. Of
Etymologie, The more general Scheme of J#tegrals and Parti-

cles. ILI. Of Nowns in General. IV. Of Sxbffantivés common,
denoting either Things, AFions, or Perfors. V. Rules concerning
Nouns of Aion. VI. OF Sbffantives Abftraks. VIL. OF AdjeBives
according to the true Philofophical notion of them. Vill. The
true notion of a Verb. IX. Of derived Adverbs. X. A general
Scheme of the forementioned Derivations, page, 297

CHAP, II. a |
. OF Particles in General. If. Of the Copula. Il, Of Pronoxns more
generally. IV. More particularly, V. Of Interjedions more gene-
rally. VI. More particularly. P> 304

. OF Prepofitions in genetal, II, The particular kinds of them enu-
merated. III. An Explication of the four laft Combinations of them,
relating to Place or Time. Pp. 309 —

2 CHAP. IV. Sf

. OF Adverbs in genetal. II. The particular kinds of them. Il, Of

ConjunGions. p. 312.

| CHAP. V.
. OF Articles, Il. Of Modes. II. Of Tenfes. IV. The tnoft diftine
way of exprefling the differencesof Time. = _- par
CHAP. VI. |

1, Of Tran{cendental particles, The end and ufeof them. II. The
ufual ways for inlarging the fenfe of Words in inftiruted Languages.

hesag ing, band

tong.

Ill. The general Heads of Tranfcendental Particles, p.318
| CHAP. Vit.
toftances of the great ufefulnefs of thefe Tranfeendental Particles, with
direétions how they areto be applyed. 2 P3823
| | CHAP. VII. —
Of the Accidental differences of Words, I, Inflexion. ff Derivation.
ILI. Compofition. | pe 352
| CHAP. IX. | — |
Of the fecond part of Grammar called Syntax. P.354
| CHAP. X.

Of Orthography. I. Concerning Letters, The Authots who have treat-
ed of this Subject. Hf, Abrief Table of all fuch kinds of Simple
found, which can be framied by the mouths of Men. ITI, A fur-
ther Explication of this Table, as to the Organs of Speech, and as —
to the Letters framed by thefe Organs. P-357

d CHAP.

The Contents of the CHaPTeERs.

CHAP, XI.
Of Vowels. ‘ Dp. 26
- CHAP. XI. ee
Of Confonants, | p. 366
CHAP. XIII.
Of Compound Vowels, and Confonants, p.370
CHAP. XIV. |

I, Of the Accidents of Letters, 1. Their Names. IH. Their Order,
Ill. Affinities ind Oppofitions. IV. Their Figures, with a twofold
Inftance of amore regular Character for the Letters, The later of
which may be ftyled Natural. V.Of Pronunciation, VI,The feveral
Letters dif-ufed by feveral Nations. P- 347.

Tbe Fourth Part Containing a Real Character,
and a Philofophical Language.

| _ CHAPTER I,

The propofal of one kind of Real Charaéter ( amongft many other
which might be offered) both for all Integrals, whether Genus’s, Dif-.
ferences or Species; together with the derivations and Inflexions be-
longing to them, as likewife for all the feveral kinds of Particles.

pages 385

CHAP. II, | |

An Inftance of this Real Charatter , in the Lord’s Prayer and the

Creed. P+ 395
CHAP. IIL

How this Real Charater may be made effable ina diftin& Language,
and what kind of Letters or Syllables may be conveniently sane
to each CharaCter, - | Pp. 414

| C A H P. IV. . | | .

Inftance of this Philofohical Language, both in the Lord’s Prayer and
the Creed: A comparifon of the Language here propofed, with
fifty others, as to the facility and Euphonicalnefs of it. p-425

~ ~ 3 CHAP. V.
Directions for the more eafy learning of this Character and Language,
with a brief Table containing the Radicals, both Integrals and
Particles; together withthe Character and Language, by which
each of themare to be exprefled. P» 439

| CHAP. VI, |

The Appendix containing a Comparifon betwixe this Natural Philo/-
phical Grammar and that of other Inftituted Languages, particu-
Jarly the Latin , in refpect of the multitude of s#axceceffary Rules
and of Anomalifms, concerning the China Character: The feveral
Attemps and Propofals made by others, towards a new kind of —
Character ‘and Language. The advantage in refpect of facility,
which this Philofophical Language hath above the Latin, — p.gat

\

Sa a5 AASB SB AG AGG A Ss SG OS AB SR

ERRATA.

AGE6.Liner7.Read Inffitused by Art.p.ig.d.o.r. 3.By a(si m &e. 16.1.41.(Y) p. 27.
| [> 1.39. dele relief. p.32.1.43.dele on p-40.1. i vo see RAgiAL add qdminifier, .
difper fe,diftvibete Token ,F airing to the recs

ing line. Bast se seats ee pe
gil. »8.F.of this Tribe. p.9 4l.1 9-r.expand. 971 21531-r.Chichling. p.133-1.31.1. Oxyrbynchet. p-
134.1.48.r.doz0. p.139.1.18.Channa. p.147.L.20.rCariocatades, p.150.1.20,25.1. CoccothranBes.p.
153.0} Birds.p.156.1.13..dvo0fetta.p.157.1.48.Strepficerds.p.159.L5.1.Sbrewmowfe.p. 177.1105 &c.
ma saere reper Organica! 3 Wbetder {ch pests as are p.181.1.40.after fuperficies add imyply-
External ; Wy for the Benfes, &c. fag'a sejpi a0. tha fedes: on Geni of
Internal ; #{ed for Tafting, Speaking, or Eating. p-291.1.49.dele “if L.go.r. the word
Change. p.292.1.22.1.Arts.p.2991 35. ras pours. Rapatiy 9309 1 9 .r.this.p.324.1.
ao jabber .p 346. 1.29.1. Flas. p:368. 1. 12. 2, Thin. p.390.1.8, 9.1 .apward, dowsward above,

| Pag.391.lin.13. “ps _p.395. number, 71, 4a n.74. eq Pp. 399. n,
33.42> p.400.0.37,45; FQY p.404.1.3.1.23. 25 0.27.25 1. 37.0%
n.109: p-41 3.1.20. rt? piq22.1.3. ds. p.427.0.3 7scdabysy py 428.

1,2.dele 86. 1.6. tdalti. P 429 1L.19.fors. rf.

In th MARGIN.

Age jo. Read Adu(tui. p.72.0ryza. p.76. Petafites. p.86. Conyxa. p.89. Perfeliata. Eryn ism.
| P 5 pbowdytinm. eaten p. Siriqdeae: Chasis p Ga Choma 6.03 Siechi:
Bugula. 9.95.Caryophyllata. 3 99» Scorpioides. Buplesvifolio. p02. Caryopbyllus.Afcyrsem. p.10Z.

Chamadrys. p.104.V.ola. Hyofeyamus. p.106. Ebalus. p.107. Groffularia. p.108. Mahaleb.p.109.
Philyrben. Pyracantha. Thymelaa. p.115.Laurocera/us. p.116.Piftacia. Corylus. p.123-Profcarabans.

Pp taa recy ae Pp. 148. Reffa.Corylerum. 0.150, Alaude. Cenchramus. p. 152. Trogledytes. p.358.
Garellase |

I. The Introduction. 11. The Original of Languages. ITI. The fr
Mother-tongues, IV. Their feveral Off-/prings.

propofed totredt of, I fhall digeft the things
which to me feem moft proper ard niaterial
to be faid upon this occafion, into four parts 5
according to this following Method.

Io the firg Part I fhall prerpife fome things
as Précognita, concerning {uch Tongues and
Letters as are already in being , particularly
concerning thofe various defectsand imperfe-
Zions in them, which ought to be fapplyed and
provided againft, in any fuch Language or
Chara@ter, asis to be invented accordipg to the rules of Art.

The fecond Part ffiall contein that Which isthe great foundation of |

the thing heredefigned, natnely a regular enumeration and defcription
of all thofe things and notions, to which marks or names ought to be
affigned according to their refpective natures, which may be ftyled the
Scientifical Part, comprehending Univerfal Philofophy. It being the pro-
per end and defign of the feveral branches of Philofophy to reduce all
things and notions unto fuch a frame, as may exprefs their natural order,
dependence, and relations.
he third Part fhall treat coneerning fuch helps and Inftruments, as

are requifite for the framing of thefe more fimple notions into continued
Speech or Difcourfe, which may therefore be fliled the Organical or Zn-
firemental Part, and doth comprehend the Art of Natural or Philofe-
phicalGrammar. - i :

In the fourth Part I hall fhew how thefe more generall Rules may
be applyed to particular kinds of Characters, and Languages; giving an
inftance of each. To which thal] be adjoyned by way of Appendix, a
‘Difcoutfe fhewing the advantage of fucha kind of Philofophical Chara-
Ger and Language, above any of thofe which are now known, more par-
ticularly-above that which is of moft general ufe in thefe parts of the
World; namely, the Latine. .

Laitly, There thall be added a Di@ionary of the Englifhs tongue, in

which fhall be fhown how all the wordsof this Language, accordmg to |
B

the

ZN the handling of that fubject , I have here d. I.

a. —

‘ern! mg : » -
= —_—— eee ee cee Be

a es ee

‘

¢. Uf.

Hera t. lib, ft.

Sat. 3e

Gen.1 I. 1,66

T be Original of Languages. Book I.

the various equivocal fenfes of them, may be fufficiently exprefled by
the Philofophical Tables here propofed.
_ I begin with the firft of thefe.

The defign of this Treatife being an attempt towards a #ew kind of
Charaer and Language, it cannot therefore be improper to premife fome-
what concerning thofe already i# being, the firlt Original of them, their
feveral hinds , the various changes and corrxptioxs to which they are ly-
able , together with the manifold defe#s belonging to. them. This
I fhail acuadiae todo in the former part of this Difvourfe.

There is {carce any fubject that hath been more throughly fcanned
and debated amongft Learned men, than the Original ot Languages
and Letters. “Tis evident: enough that no one Language is ataral to
mankind, becaufe the knowledge which is natural would generally re-
main amongft men, notwithftanding the fuperinduction of any other
particular Tongue, wherein they might be by 4rt. Nor is it much to
be wondred at, that the ancient Heathen, who knew nothing of Scri-
pture-revelation, fhould be inclined tobelieve, that either Afen and
Languages were eternal; or,that if there were any particular time when
men did {pring out of the Earth, and after inhabit alone and difperfedly
in Woods and Caves , they had at firft no Articulate voice, but only fuch
rude founds a3 Beafts have ; ill afterwards particular Families increafing,
or feveral Families joyning together for mutual fafety and defence, under
Government and Societies, they began by degrees and long practice to
confent in certain Articulate founds, whereby to communicate their
thoughts, which in feveral Countries made feveral Languages, according.
to that in the Poet, .

Cums prorepferunt primis animalia terris,

Mutum & turpe pecs, glandem atque cubilia propter
Unguibus & pugnis, dein fuftibus, atque ita porro
Pugnabant atrmis, que poft fabricaverat ufus,

Donec verba quibus voces fenfifque notarent
Nomindgneinventre; debinc abjfiere bello,

Oppida ceperunt munire, CG ponere leges, |

Ne quis fur effet, neu latro, neu quis adulter, &c.

But tous, who have the revelation of Scripture, thefe kind of {cru-
ples and conjectures are fufficiently ftated. And ‘tis evident enough that
the firft Language was con- created with our firft Parents, they immedi-
ately underftanding the voice of God a them in the Garden.
And how Languages came to be wultiplyed, is likewife manifefted in the
Story of the Confifion of Babel. How many Languages, and which
they were that {prang up at that Confufion,is altogether uncertain ; whe-
ther many of them that were then in being, be not now wholly loft ; aad
many others, which had not the fame original, have not fince arifen in the
world, isnot (I think) to be doubted.

-The moft received Conjecture is, that the Languages of the Confufi-
on were according to the fevera] Families from Noah, which were 70 or |
72. though there be very ftrong probabilities to prove that they were.
not fo many, and that the firft Difperfion did not divide mankind into fo

: | many

Chap. 1. The firft Mosher-tongues. 3

many Colonies, © But now the feveral Languages that are ufedin the _

s

world dofarre exceed this number. Phzy and Strabo do both make Nat. Hit. lib.

mention of a great Mart-Town in Colchos named Dioferia,to which men Ssrabelib.ti.
of three hundred Nations, and of fo many feveral Languages, were wont
to refort for Trading. Which, confidering the natrow compas of Traf-
fick before the invention of the magnetic Needle, muft needs be but a
{mall proportion, in comparifon to thofe many of the remoter and yn-
known parts of the world. _ | |
Some of the America» Hiltories relate, that in every fourfcore miles Mr.cambden’s
of that vaft Country, and almoft in every particular valley of Pera, the Remains.
Inhabitants have a diftin&t Language. And one whe for feveral years

Parchas Pilg.

travelled the Northern parts of America about Florida, and could fpeak tip. . fe&. a:

fix feveral Languages of thofe people, doth affirm, that he found, upon chap. r.
his enquiry and converfe with them,more than a thoufand differegt Lan-
guages among(t them. _

_ As for thofe Languages which feem to have no derivation from, ot de- Q.11T
pendance upon, or affinity with one another, they are ftyled Lingne ma-
trices, or Mother-tongues. Of thefle Fofeph Scaliger affirms there are ele- piatribe de
ven,and not more,ufed in Ewrope; whereof four are of more general and Europzogum
large extent,and the other feven of a narrower compafs and fe. OF the “8°
_ more general Tongues; . : |
- 1, The Greek was anciently of very great extent, not onely in Europe, Zrererweed’s
ut in Afiatoo, and Afric, where feveral Colonies of that Nation were Enguirics»
planted; by which difperfion and mixture with other people it djdde- “#7”:
generate into feveral Diales. Befides thofe fourthat are commonly |
noted, the Doric, Ionic, Holic, Attic, Herodotus dath mention four
feveral Dialects of the Joxic. The inhabitants of Répdes, Cyprus, Crete,
had each of them fome peculiarity in their Language. And the prefent
Coptic or Agyptiax {eems, both from the words and the cheragfer, tobe a
branch of this family , and was probably {pred amongft that people in
the days of Alexander the Great,upon his conquering of them : Though
fome conceive that there were at leaft 30600 families of Greeks planted
in that Country long before his time. ex 7
2. The Latiz, though this be much of it a derivation from the Greek,
(of which the now French, spanifh, and Italian arefeveral off-fprings
and derivations ) had anciently four feveral Diale@s, as Petras Crigitus oe
fhews out of Verro, : - ener
3. The Tentonic or German is naw diltinguifhed into Upper and Low- .. :
ér. The Zpper hath two notable Diale@ts. 1. The Daxifh, Scaxdian, or ie
perhaps the Gothic, to.which belongs the Language ufed in Deumerk,
Norway, Swedeland,and Ilend, 2. The Saxon, to which appertain the
feveral Languages of the Engli/b, the 8cots, the Frifiens, and thofe en the
North of Elve. |
4. The Slavonic isextended, though with fonie variation, through
many large Territories, Afufcovia, Ruffiz, Poland, BohemiaVendalia, Croa-
ia, Lithnanta, Dalmatia; ands {aid to be the vulgar Language ufed a- chridates,
m Sofeveral Nations, | Oo Cap. ans
. The Languages of lefler extent are, 1. The Albawefe, ot old Epirotic,
now ufed in the mountainous parts.of Fpirns. Ya 3
2. The Ewrepean Tartar, or Scythian, from which fome conceive our
a2 B 2 ‘ | Irifh

ee ae een en oe ;

Gefner. Mi: |

4

Enquiriés
hap: A:

dV.

Judges 12.

Judges 18.3.
Vratth 28 073

Geory. Hornii
Epift.in Bex-
hori Ori gi-

nes Gallic.

InEpift. *

~ The firft Motber-Tongues, Book L.

Irifh to have had its original. As for the Terkifo Tongue, that is original-
ly no other but the Afiatic Tartar , mixed with Armenian and Perfian,
fome Greek , and much Arabic.

3. The Hungarian,ufed inthe greateft part of that Kingdom.

4. The Finnic, ufed in Finland and Lapland. |

5. The Cantabrian , uled amongft the Bifcaiwers , who live near the
Ocean on the Pyree hills, bordering both upon France and Spain,

6. The Zrifp,in Ireland, and from thence brought over into fome parts
of Scotland, ThoughMr. Camden would have thisto bea derivation
from the Wel/h. |

7. The old Gaulifh or Britifh, which is yet preferved in Wales, Corn-
wall, and Britain in France,

To this number Mr. Brerewood doth add four others, wx.

1. The Arabic, now ufed inthe fteep mountains of Granata; which
yet is a Dialed fromthe Hebrew, and not a Mother-tongne,

2. The Cauchian, in Eaft-Frifeland.

3. The Wyrian, in the ifle of Veggia:

4. The $azygian, on the North fide of Hungary.

Befides this difference of Languages in their firft derivation , every
particular Tongue hath its feveral Dialects. ‘Though Judee werea re-
gion of avery narrow compafs, yet was it not without Its varieties of this

ind : witnefs the ftory concerning Shibboleth and Sibboleth; and that °

of the Levite, who was difcovered by bis manner of fpeech 5 andS&. Pe-
ter's being known fora Galilean. "Tis fo generally in other Countries,
and particularly with us in Exgland, where the Northern and Weftern
ea do obferve a different diale& from other parts of the Nati-
on,as may appear from that particular inftance mentioned by Verftegas.
Whereas the inhabitants about Lomdon would fay, Imould eat more cheefe
if 1 bad it. A Northern man would fpeak it thus, 4y fad eat mare
cheefé gyn ay bad et.- And aWefternmanthus , Chad eat more cheefe am
chaa it. -

Every one of thefe reputed Mother-tongues,except the Arabic, (and
perhaps the Hungarian) was ufed in Exrope during thetime of the Zo-
manEmpire. But whether they were all of them fo ancient as the Con-
fufion of Babel, doth not appear 5 there wants not good probability to

_ the contrary for fome of them.

It hath been the opinion of fome, particularly Boxbornixs , thatthe
Scythian Tongue was the common mother from which both the Greek,
L atin,German and Perfian were derived,as fo many Dialects ;-and’tis faid
that Salmafixs did inclineto thefame judgment. And Philip Cluverive
conjectures, that both Germans, Gauls, Spaniards, Britans, Swedes and.
Norwegians, did anciently ufe one and the fame Language. One princl-

pal argument ufed for thisis, the agreement of thofe remote Nations ia
fome radical words. ‘Fofeph Scaliger obferves that the words , Father,
Mother, Brother, Bond, &c. are ufed in the Perftan tongue, with fome lit-

tle variety, in the fame fenfe and fignification asthey are ufed with us. .

And Basbeguive relates , that the inhabitants of Tawrica Cherfonefus have
divers words in the fame fenfe common with us, as Wise, Silver, Corn,
Salt, Fith, Apple, &c. But this might be merely cafual, or elfe occafioned
by a mixture of Colonies, and will not argue a derivation of oe from

another.

Chap. 1. And their Offfpring. SOSC~S

a ae
another. - So there are feveral words common to the Turks , Germans, Bexborn, Ori-
Greeks, French, fometimes of thefame, and fometimes of feveral fignifi- eee
cations; which isnot fuffictent to argue that all thefe were of the fame
Original. — 7

Befidts thefe Exrope@an, there is likewife great variety of Languages in
other partsof the world. As forthe Hebrew Tongue , which is by many
learned men fuppofed to be the fame that Abraham \earnt when he came
into Canaan, to which that exprefiion ep 19.18, The language of Ca-
waan, isthought to alludes this is fuppofed to be the firlt Asother tongue
amongft all thofe that arenow knownin the world, from which there.
are fundry derivations, as the Chaldee, Syriac, Punic, Arabic, Perfian,
Ethiopic. _ ae

When the Jews were in Captivity at Babylon, mixed with the Chalde-. srerecocod’s
aus for 70 years, in that tract of time they made up a Language diftinct Enquiries ,
from both, which is fometimes called Syriac, and fometimes Chaldee, and ©“?
fometimes Hebrew. Thofe paflages in the Gofpel, which are faid to be
in the Hebrew tongue, as Talitha Kumi; Elobi, Elohi, Lamma fabachthani, John 5.2.&
are properly Syriac; onely they are called Hebrew, becaufe that wasthe (723 17,
Language which the Hebrews then uled. A great part of this Syriac Bochart.Geogs
tongue is for the /wbffance of the words Chaldee, and Hebrew for the fa-.1. 1. cap. 15:
frion, Yo degenerating much from both.. After the Captivity |
the pure Hebrew ceafed to be oxlgar, remaining onely amongft
Jearned men, as appears by that place in Nehem. 8. 7,8. where we find
the Priefts, upon reading of the Law to the people after their coming out
of Babylon,were fain to expound it diftinély to them, and to make them
underftand the meaning oft 5; the common people,by long difufe, being
grown ftrangers tothe Language wherein twas written. So in our Sa-
viour's time, the unlearned fews, whofe vulgar Tongue the Syriac was,
could not underftand thofe parts of Azofes and the Prephets read to them
in Hebrew every Sabbath-day. Which was the reafon of thofe public
fpeeches and declarations of any learned men , whooccafionally cattie
into the Synagogues, after the reading of the Law: though neither Luke 4.15,
Priefts, nor Levites, nor Scribes, yet was it ordinary for them to expound ee al
unto the people the meaning of thofe portions of Scripture that were“
appointed to be read out of the Hebrew, whichthe people did not un-
derftand , and torender their meaning in Syriac, which was their val-
gar Tongue. | | | | a
As for fo much of the pure Hebrew asis now.in being, which is onely
that in the old Jeftament , though it be fufficient to exprefs what is there
intended, yet it is fo exceedingly detective in many other words requi-
fite to humane difcourfe , that the Rabbins are fain toborrow words
from many other Languages, Greek, Latin, Spaxifh, &c. a$ may appear
at large in Buxtorf’s Lexicon Rabbinicnm , anda particular Difcourfe
written to this. very purpofe by David Coben de Laraa And, fromthe
feveral defects and imperfections which feem to be in this Language , it
may be guefied not to be the fame which was con-created with our firft
Parents, and fpoken by Ada in Paradife. | _

What other varieties of Tongues there have been,or are, in Afia, Afric,
or America, | {hall not now enquire, | :

ve CHAP, ©

{ 7

a. 1.

The Alteration of Langnages. Book I.

CHAP. II.
1. Concerning the variens changes and corruptions to which al vulgar
Languages are obnoxious. 1. Particularly concerning the changes of
the Englifh tongue. 11. Whether amy Language, formerly in ufe, be

woty wholly loft. IV. Concerning the firft rife and occafion of new
Languages. | :

Here are three Queres which may deferve fome farther difquifiti-
on. 1. Whether the pureft of thofe Aéother-tongues, which yet
remain, be not now muchchanged from what they were at the firft Con-
fufion. 2. Whether and how any of the Afether-tongues have been
quite loft fince the Confufion. 3. Whether and how other new Langua-

_ geshave fince arifen inthe world. -

1. Tothe firft,Befides the common fate and corruption to which Lan-
guages as well asall other humane things are fubjet, there are many
other particular caufes which may occafion fucha change: The mix-
ture with other Nations in Commerce; Martiages in Regal Families,
which doth ufually bring fome common words into a Court fafhion 5
that affectation incident to fome eminent men in all ages, of coining new
words, and altering the common forms of {peech, for greater elegance 5

_ the neceffity of making other words , according as new things and in-

ventions are difcovered. Befides,the Laws of forein Conquefts ufually
extend to Letters and Speech as well as Territories; the Victor cotm-
monly endeavouring to propagate his own Language as farre es his
Dominions; which Is the reafon why the Greek and Latin are fo uni-

_ verfally known. And when a Nation is overfpread with feveral Colo-

nies of foreiners, though this do not a lwates prevail to abp/ifh the former
Language, yet if they make any long abode, this muft needs make fuch a
cagedenhle change and mixture of {peech as will very much alter it
from its original Purity. : |
Thofe learned Languages which have now ceafed to be walgar , and
remain onely in Books , by which the purity of them is regulated, may,
whilft thofe Books are extant and ftudied , continue the fame without
change. Butall Languages that are vulgar, asthofe learned ones for-
merly were, are upon the fore-mentioned occafions, fubject to fo many

- alterations, that in tra& of. time they will appear to tse quite another

Breretveed’s :
Enquiries, |

Hiftor, lib. 3.

g. 11.
Alex. Gil Low

_ thing then what they were at firft.

- The Liturgies of S. Bafi! and S. Chryfoftom , which are yet ufed in the

chap.2, & 6. Greek Churches in their publick worfhip, the one for folemn, the other

for commen days,have been along time unintelligible to that people ; fo
much is the oxkgar’Greek degenerated from its former purity.
~ And Polzbiws teftifies , that the Articles of truce betwixt the Romans
and Carthaginians could fcarce be underftood by the moft learned Xe-
man Antiquaries 350 years after the time of their making. :

If any Englifo man fhould now write or {peak as our forefathers did

gonom, An. about fix or feven hundred years paft, we fhould as little underftand him
-‘Blican. Pree as if he were aforciner 3 c£ which it were eae to give feveral proofs |
b

"face,

é

Chap. II. Tbe Alterations of Languages.

by inftance, if it were not inconfiftent with my prefent defign of brevity.
What the Saxons Language wasat their firft arrival into Exgland about
the year 440, doth not appear; but’tis moft probable that the changes
and differences of it, have been fomewhat proportionable in feveral

Ages.

About the year of Chrift 700 the Lord’s Prayer in Englifh was thus —

rendred: |

Uren fader thic arth in heofnas, fic gehalgud thinnoma : to cymeth
thin ric: ficthin willa fue isin heofnas and in eortho. Uremhlafofer
wirtlic fel us to daeg 5 and forgef us {cylda urna, fue we forgefen {cyld-

Cambden’s
Remains,
pag. 23.

gum urum 3 and no inlead ufith in cuftnung. Ah gefrig urich from ifle. .

Amen. "

About 200 years after, it was changed thus : a

Thu ure fader the earton heofenum. Sithin nama gehalgod. Cum
thin ric. Si thin willa on eorthen fwa, fwa on heofenum. Syle usto deg
urn dzgthanlicanhlaf. And forgif us ure gyltas fwa, {wa we forgifath
tham the with us agyltath. And ne Jed the us on cofthung. Acalys
us from yfie. Stit fwa. 3 os

About the fame time it was rendred inthe Saxon Gofpels , faid tobe
Tranflated by King Alfred, after this manner.

Feder ute thu theearth on heofenum, fi thin nama Gehalgod to be
cume thin Rice, Gewurthe thin willa on eorthan fwa {waon heofnum,

Lifle’s Saxon
Monuments.

urne ge deghwanlican hlaf fyleus to deg. And forgyf us ure gyltas,

fwa fwa we forgivathurum gyltendum. And ne geladde thu us on coft-
nung. AcAlyfeusof yfle. | |
About 260 yearsafter, in thetimeof King Henry the 2‘, it was ren-
dred thus, and fent over by Pope Adrian, an Exglifo-man, turned into
tneter, that the a might more eafily learnand remember it, -
| refabprin beadencich; —
Thy name be hallpyed ever lich,
Thou bring us thy michell biite :
Ais Ht ingveavenp-poe, —
Car tn pearth beene tt ally.
That halp beead that latteth ap,
Shou lend it ous thts fike dap,
Forgive aus all that-we Have dort,
As tue Coggivet uch other mon: |
Me {et ous fall inte no founding, |
Ac thield ous tro the fowle thing. Amer.

And about ahundred years after, in the time of Henry the thitd , ic |

was rendred thus :

Faver that art iu Heabin bliffe,
Thiti-beige nam tt wurth the biftte,
Cumen and mot thy kingdom,

Chin polp will it be all don, .
In Heaven and ferdh allo, —

- Go it Hall bin full well Wc tra,
Git ug all hreas en this dap,
And fe2git us uce finnes,
As we Doure wider winnes :
Let us notin fonding fall,
Dac fco'evilthuidug all Anren. Abott

8 The Alterations of Languages, Book I.

About two hundred years after this in the time of Heary the VI. (as
appears by a large manufcript Velume Bible in the Oxford-Library, {aid
to have beenthis Kings , and by him to have been given tothe Carthuf-

_ ams in London 5) It was rendred thus. . . |

_ Oure fadir that art in hevenes, halewid be thi name, thi kingdom

. cometothee, be thi wildon in eerthe, asin hevene, give to us this day
' oure breed over othre fubftanc, and forgive tous oure dettis, as we

forgiven oure dettouris, and lede us not intotemptation, but delivere us
from ivel. Amen. ,

In another M.S. of Wickliffes Tranflation, who lived in Richard ,
the 2® time, itisrendred with very {mall difference from this,

About a hundred years after this, In a Bible fet forth with the Kings
licens,tranflated by Thomas Alathew, and printed in the year 1537, it was
rendered thus : so |

O oure father which arte in hevén halowed be thy name, Let thy
kingdome come. Thy will be fulfilled, as wellinerth, as it is in heven,
Geve us this daye oure dayly bred. And forgeve us our treafpafes, even
as we forgeve oure trefpacers, And lead us not into temptacion, but de-
lyverusfromevyll. Anien. :

After the fame manner it is rendered in the Tranflation of Willian
Tyndall, with fome little differences in the fpelling.

This one inftance may fufficiently manifeft by what degrees this Lan-
guage did receive its feveral Changes, and how much altered it is zow
from what it Seth been, and confequently what isto be expected in fx-
ture times. Since Learning began to flourifh in our Nation, there have
been more then ordinary Changes introduced in our Language : partly
by new artificial Compoftions ; partly by enfraxchifing {trange forein
words, for their elegance and fignificancy, which now make one third
part of our Language 5 and’ partly by refining and mollifying old words,
for the more eafie and graceful found: by which means this laft Centu-
ry may be conjectured to have madea greatcr change inour Tongue,
then any of the former, as to the addition of new words. |

And thus, inall probability, muftit have been with all other vx/gar
Languages. Sothat ’tis not likely that any of thele Afother-tongues now
in being,are the fame that they were at the firft Confufion. So true is that
of the Poet: | : |

Horat. de arte Ut fylue foltis pronos mutantur in annos,

- poética. Prima cadunt 3 itaverborum vetus interit etas,

‘Et, juvenum ritu, florent mod) nata vigéntque.

| Debemur mazfi nos noftrdque----
And a little after,
Multa renafcentur que jam cecidere, cadéntque
ue nunc funt in honore vocabula, fivolet ufus;
Quem penes arbitrinm eft, & vis, & norma loquendi.

Q. LIT. 2. Astothe fecond Quere, Whether any of the Ancient Languages
be now quite loff ; itmay be anfwered, That if in fome few hundreds of
years a Language may be fo changed as to be {carce intelligible; then, in
a much longer tra& of time it may be quite aboffhed, none of the moft
radical and fubftantial parts remaining: For every change isa gradual

corruption. :
: Before

ee ee alae ene re
Before the flourtfhing of the Romaz Empire,there were feveral native tydey. vives
Languages nfed in Itely, France, Spain. In Italy we read of the Aéefapi- Annot.in 4a-
au, the Hetrefcan, the Sabine, the Ofcan, the Hetrurian or Tafcan Langua- fi! ee
ges; which are now thought by Learned men to be utterly loft,and no- 1. se
where to be found in the World. |
"Tis probable that there was not onely one Language in fo vaft a Ter- Brerewoood’s
ritory as Frexce, but that feveral Provinces fpake feveral Languages: f1aues»
But what thofe Languages were, or whether yet extant,isupcertain. As
for the Celte,who, inhabiting the inner part of the Country, were lefs fub-
je toforein mixtures, ‘tis moft probable that their Language might == —tw
be the Britifh or Welfb,which is yet fpoken in fome parts of Fraxce. Caefar De Bello Gal:
reports that the Gan/s were wont often to pafs over into Britaia , to be 16% lib. 6.
enftructed by the Draids, amongft whom there was then no ule of Books
or Writing, and therefore they muft communicate by Difcourle, And
_ Tacitus aMerms that the Speech of the Britifh and Gauls, differed but
little. . . rn a
It is conceived that.one of the ancient Tongues of Spaim was the ©
Cantabriax, which doth now there remain inthe more barren mouatain-
ous, inacceffible parts, where Conquerors are lefS-willing to purfiye, or
defirous to plant ; as our Br#sifh doth in Wales.But 'tis probable that there
. might be feveral other Languages befides thisin fo great'a Continent, as
well asin Italy, which are now wholly loft and unknown. — . a

3. Astothe third Quere, concerning the frf? Rife and occahon of 4 Vv,
mew Languages, that may be fufficiently anfwered by what was before
fuggefted , concerning thofe many particular emérgencies which may.
contribute tothe ee change in Languages. 7

Somethink that the Italians, Spaniards and French after they were to-
tally fubdued by the Romans, and planted with their Colonies, did, after
a certain fpace of time, receive the Latin Tongue as their moft vulgar
Speech, and retained it3 till afterwards, being feveral times overrun by:
the Northern barbarous Nations,the Goths and Vendal:,and other Tribes
of the Gerwans, who mixed with them, and after feveral Conquefts refi-
ded amongft them, fometimes 20, 60, 200 years together 3 this afford-
ed time enough for fuch a thorough coalition betwixt them and the Na-
tives, ascould not but :intraduce a great change in the common Lan-
guage, whilftthe Nations were forced to attemsper their Speech for the
mutual underftanding of one another. |

Others conceive that thofe Countries did not at firft perfectly receive
the Latin fromthe Romans,but did onely make ufe of themoft principal -
radical words; neglecting the Grammatical rules of compefitiog and in-
fieion, and withall varying. the way of proxuxctation, according to the
unufualnefs and difficulty of {everal founds to. feveral Countries: And
that this was the firft and chief occafion of thofe-various Aedleys or fe-
veral Diales now in ufes which were afterwards fomewhat farther
— from their Originals ,- by thofe feveral Inundations of the Bars
. O4TIANS. ; :

’Tis not much material to difpute, which of thef caufes had the prin
cipal infuence inthe extraction of thefe modern Tongues, fo lang as ‘tis
granted that both of them might contribute and fufhice for this effec.
As for our prefent Evglifh, thisfeems tobe a mixture of the Briti#{bh, Ro-

| AH,

10

Cambden’s
Remains.

infchertes
voiage, chap.
18.

ra as SE A oy

T be Original of Letters. Book - I.

man, Saxon, Danifh, Norman, according to the feveral viciffitudes of
Plantations and Conquefts, that this Nation hath undergone. And ac-
cording as {uch Conquefts have been more or lefs compleat and ab{fo-
lute B have the Languages been more or lefs generally altered: which
is the reafon why the Saxon Tongue was by our progenitors more fully
introduced in Fmgland, then either that of the Franks amongft the Gauls,
or that of the Goths or Lumbards in Italy, or that of the Goths Vandals or
Moors in Spain. a :
That which feems to be the neweft Language in the World, is the Atg-
layan , which is now as general and common atongft the Natives of the
Eaft-Indies , as Latix or French is in thefe parts of the World. Tis faid
to be but of Jate invention, occafioned by the concourfe of Fifhermen
from Pegw, Siam, Bengala, and feveral other Nations, who meeting toge-
ther at a place convenient for Fifhing, and finding that it was by fituati-
on exceeding commodious for Traffick from feveral parts, did agree to
fettle there a Plantation ; and accordingly built the Town of Atelacca,
which hath fince, for many years, been governed by the Portugxez, and
is now under the power of the Hollander. And, for the more facil con-
verfe with one another, they agreed upon a diftin@ Lanenage, which pro-
bably was made up by {electing the moft foft and eafy words belonging
to each feveral Nation. And this is the oncly Lexguage ( for ought I
know ) that hath ever been at once ixventeds if it may properly be |

-ftyled a diftin& Language, and not rather a Medley of many. But this

Additamen-
tum de Reg-
NO . ataya.

d. 1.

. Tufcul. Qu.
hib. 5 @

being invented by rude Fifhermen , it cannot be expected that it fhould
have all thofe advantages, with which it might have been furnifhed by
the rulesof Philofophy. ,

I know that the Learned Goliwe doth afirmthe China Language tobe
Invented by 4rt; but, upon the beft difcovery to be made of it at this
diftance, from thofe who have lived many years in that Country, and pre-
tend to underftand the Language, it appears to be fo exceedingly equivo-
cal,and in many refpetts fo very zmperfed, that there is little reafon to be-
lieve it had any fach Original.

CHAP. IIE.

I, The Original of Letters and Writing. 1. That all Letters were de-
rived fromthe Hebrew. III. The ule of Letters is lefs ancient, and
the kinds of them Jefs numerous , then of the Languages themfelves.
IV. Of Notes for Secrecy or Brevity, V. Of real Charaders.
VI. Of Alphabets in general.

Arie laid down this brief and general View of Languages, ‘tis re-
quifite that fomething fhould be alfo premifed concerning Letters,
the Invention of which was a thing of fo great Art and exquifitenefs,
that Tx/ly doth from hence inferr the divinity and fpirituality of the hu-
mane /fowl,and that it muft needs be of a farr more excellent and abftract-
ed Effence then mere Matter or Body, in that it was able to reduce all
articulate founds to 24 Letters. |

| Though

Chap. III. All Letters from the Hebrew. ae

Thoughthe Scripture doth not mention any thing concerning the in-
vention of thefe ; yet ‘tis moft generally agreed, that Adese, ( though
not immediately after his Creation, yet) in procefs of time, upon his ex-
perience of their great neceffity and ufefulnels, did firft invent the anci-
ent Hebrew Character : whether that which we now call the Hebrem, or
- elfe the Samaritan, is a-queftion much debated by feveral Learned men,
which 1 fhall not now inguire into, or offer to determine, | | |

As for thofe particular Aiphabets which are by {ome afcribed to Adam, cotum Ori
Enoch and dieab,mentioned by feveral Authors, and in alate Difcourfe by entis. »
Thomas Bangius, they have {0 little foundation in any probable reafon or
ftory, that 1 fhall not fo much as make any farther mention of ther.

Ic hath been abundantly cleared upby many Learsed men, thatthe ¢. 71.
ancient Hebrew Character hath the przority before any other aow known 3 ]
whichis confirmed by the concurrent teftimony of the beft and moft an-
cient Heathen Writers. And ‘tis amongft rational arguments none of the Grains de
leaft, for the Truth and Divine Authority of Scripture, toconfider the Neritate Re-
general concurrence of all manner of evidence for the Antiquity of the “© ee
Hebrew, and the derivation of all other Letters from it. | |

Pliny afsrms in one place, that che firlt sevention of Lettersought to Nat. Hitt. 1.7,
be afcribed unto the Afyrians 5 and in another placehhe faith, that under bibs ene:
_ the name of Syria he underftands the Regions which were ftyled Pale-

fiine,Judea and Phenicia ; aid in the fame Chapter he afcribes the savex-
tion of Letters to the Phexicians. So doth Lucan likewele 5 Bell. Pharfal:
ib.3.

Phenices primi (fame fe credimus) auft
Manfurane rudibus vocemifguare figuris.

With thefe agree * Herodotus, Strabo, » Pintarch, ° Curtius, Mela, &c. e terpficho-
who all confent, that the Greeéans did firft receive their Levtersfromthe te
Phenicians by Cadmus, who lived about the timeof Fofoe. And that ;,S7™Pou-
the Panic or Phenician Tongne was the Canaanitifo or the Hebrew, c Hiftordlib.4.
though fomewhat altered from its original pronunciation, (as is wont Scaliger. Ap-
in tract of time to befall Colonies planted far trom home, amongft ftran- pendix de E-
gers,) is fofficiently manifefted from the remainders of it that are.ex- 7
tam in Plantes and other prophane Authors, as they are cited by the Brerewood’s
dJearned Bochart. And that the Phenicians were Canaanites hath proof "Rss:

5 ‘ : ss hap. 7.
alfo in Scripture, becaufe the fame woman whoin Mark 7. 26. isftyled a Geograph.
Syropheniciax, isfaid Matth. 15.22. tobea Canaanite. 1, 2.

That the ancient Greek CharaGter was of very near affinity to the
Samaritan, and that the Zetin Letters were of {uch an affinity to the
Greek, and derived fromthem, being in a manner the fame with the an- goimadvedt
cient Joxic Letters, 1s made very plainby Scaliger , and owned by Pliny in Eujebigm,
and Dionyfins Halicarzaffenfis. And Tacitus doth acknowledge that the Ran
ancient LatixCharaters were in their fhape and figure almoft the fame 3, cap. SC. :
with the Greek. And asfor the other Letters that are known , namely, ee lib. i.
the Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, Armenigz, Coptic, Wyric, Georgian, Gothic, een
there is this cogent Argument to prove them to be of the fame Origi-
nal, becaufe their Alphabets do generally obferve the fame order. of Let-
ters, which, being init {elf exceedingly irrational, cannot probably have ,
any other anedet imitation xcept onely that of the drabs faith Her- pe uene
manuus tiugo, Who, that they oe feem to have borrowed —— ana

: a : rom

- ccc,
12 _ Notes for Secrecy or Brevity Book I.
7 from others, did purpofely difturb the order of the Alphabet 5 to which
he might have added the Zthiopic and Armenian. :
j

d III. There are two general things to be obferved concerning thefe deri-
ved Letters. 1. That they are not of fo great Axtiquity, 2. That
they are not fo numerous as Languages are.

1. They are not fo aacient, many Nations remaining a long while be-
fore they grew fo far civilized as to underftand the ufe of Letters, which
to this day are not known amongft many of the American Nations, nor
the Inhabitants of Lapland > and after they have been known, and of
fome public ufe, it hath been yet aconfiderable {pace, before perfons
have written any Difcourfe in their owa Language. ‘Tis obferved by

ee » Tchudas of the German, and by Genebrard of the French Tongue, (faith

as i Mr. Brerewood ) that ‘tis not much above 400 years, fince Books began
to be written in thofe Languages. :

9. And becaufe the ufe of Letters in particular Countries isnot {0 an-
cient as Lamguage, therefore are they not of foasmeroxs kinds; feveral
Nations taking up the ufe of Letters from their neighbours, and adapting

' them totheir ownTongue. Thusthe Spanifh, French, Italian, German,
Britifh, Englifo, Irifb, &c. do all of them ule the fame Latine CharaGer,
it being probable that they had none of their own, before they learnt
thisof the Romans. The Coptic or Egyptian CharaCter , ever fince Egype
came under the Dominion of Afacedon,hath been the Greek, excepting
only feven Letters proper to their Tongue,which the Greek Alphabet did
not fufficiently expref$; The Atafcevites likewife and the Reffians, the
Georgians and facobinms , do ule the Greek Character; the a and
Turks ule the Arabick: though the Letters of any Tongue donot al-
waies remain the fame, but are fubje@ to the like fate and mutability, to
which Languages are expofed.

_ Befides this common way of Writing py the ordinary Letters, the An-
cients have fometimes ufed to communicate by other Notes , which were
either for Secrecy, or Brevity.

1. For Secrecy: fuch were the Egyptian Hieroglyphicks, ( asthey are
commonly efteemed ) being the reprefentation of certain living Crea-
tures, and other Bodies, whereby they were wont to conceal from the
vulgar the Myfteries of their. Religion. But there is reafonto doubt
whether there be any thing in thefe worth the enquiry, the difcoveries
that have been hitherto made out of them bein rca very few and in-
fignificant. They feem to be but a flight, inane invention, futable
ae to thofe firft and ruder Ages; much of the fame nature with that Asexz-
», fe& 1.’ can way of writing by Picture, which was a mere fhift they were put to

for want of the knowledge of Letters. And it feemsto me queftionable,
whether the Egyptians did not at firft ufe their Hieroglyphicks upon the
fame account, namely, for the want of Letters.

Thofe waies of writing treated. of by the Abbot Tyithemins, were
likewife for occx/t or fecret communication: And though fome Learn-
ed men have fufpected and accufed him to have thereby delivered

the Art of Afagic, or Conjuring; yet he is fufficiently cleared and
vindicated from any fuch prejudice in that very aan and ingenious
Difcourfe de Cryptographia, under the feigned name of Gaftavws Selenus,

by

g. IV.

Chap. lll. Of a Reall Charatter. 13

by whichthe noble Auther,the Duke of Lusenburg,did difguife his true
name of Augufiws Luneburgicus.
2. For Brevity: There were fingle Letters or marks, whereby the Ho-

mans were wont to exprefs whole words, Exniws is {aid to have inven-

ted 11¢0 of thefe; towhich number TulGws Tyro, Cicero's Libertws, (O- aishemius de
thers fay Cicero himfelf, ) added divers others, to fignifie the particles of Polygraphia.
fpeech; after whom Philargyrws the Samian and Afecenas, added yet

more. After thefe Asnens Seneca is{aid to have laboured in the regu-

lating and digefting of thofe former notes5 to which adding many of

his own,he augmented the whole number to 5000 , publifhed by Fazns

Gruterus; though amongtt his there are divers of a later invention, re-

lating to Chriftian inftitutions,which have been added fince ( as'tis faid) _
by S. Cyprian the Martyr. The, way of writing by thefe did require a

vaft memory and labour 5 yet it was far fhort of exprefling all things

and Notions, and befides , had no provifion for Grammatical varia-

tions, 3
_ Of this nature is that Short-hand-writing by Characters fo fre-
quent with us in England, and much wondered at by Foreiners ;
whieh hath a great advantage for {peed and {wiftnefs in writing; thofe
who are expert init being able this way to take any ordinary difcourfe
-werbatim. .

Befides thefe, there have been fome other propofals and attempts a- 4, y,
bout a Real univerfal Charaéter, that fhould not fignifie words, but things ©
and notions , and confequently might-be legible by any Nation in their
own Tongue; whichis the principal defign of this Treatife. That fuch
a Real Character is poffible, andhath been reckoned 7 Learned men
amonpeft the Defiderata, were eafie to make out by abundance of Tefti-
monies. To this purpofe isthat which Po mentions to be fomewhere jy:45,. war
the with of Galen, That fome way might be found out to reprefent tadie, lib.4.
things by fuch peculiar figs and.zames as fhould exprefs their atures 5 © 3-
ut Sopbiftis eriperetur decertandi & calumniandi occafo. Thiere are {e-
veral other paflages to this purpofe in the Learned Verulazz, in Voffms, in ee
Hermannus Hugo, &c, befides what iscommonly reported of the men of Orie (or ea
China, who do now, and have for many Ages ufed {uth a general Chara- di, cap. 4,
Cter,by which the Inhabitants of that large Kingdom, many of them of :
different Tongues, do communicate with one another, every one
underftanding this common Character, and reading it in hisown Lane —
uage.

, Ie cannot be denied, but that the variety of Letters isan appendix to
the Curfe of Babel, namely,the multitude and variety of Languages. And
therefore, for any man to go about to add to their number, will be. but
like the inventing of a Difeafe, for which he can expe but little thanks
from the world. But this Confideration ought to be no Aifcourage-
ment : For fuppofing fuch athing as ishere propofed, could be well
eftablifhed , ic would be the fureft remedy that could be againft the
Curfe of the Confufion , by rendring all other Languages and CharaGers
ufelefs. | e 4 | :
_ It dothnot appear that any Alphabet now in being, wastvented at 9, v I.
once or by the rales of Art; but rather that all,exceptthe Hebrew , were

takcn

Of Alpbabets. Book I.

taken up by Imitation, and paft by degrees through feveral Changes;
which is the reafon that they are lefs complete , ae liable to feveral ex-
ceptions, The Hebrew Character, as tothe shape of it, thoughit appear
folemn and grave, yet hathit not its Letters bufficienrly diftinguifhed
from one another , and withall it appears fomewhat harfh and tugged.

' The Arabic Character, though it. fhew beautiful, yet is it too elaborate,

Martinti At
Sinenfis.

- though not without their feveral imperfe

and takes uptoo much room, and cannot well be written {mall. The
Greek and the Latin are both of them a and indifferent eafie,
Ds.

Asfor the £thjepic, it hath no lefsthen 202 Letters in its Alphabet ;
namely, 7 Vowels, which they apply to every one of their 26 Confo-
nants, to which they add 20 other alpirated Syllables. All their Cha-
racers are exceedingly complicated and perplexed, and much more dif-
ficult then thofe propofed in this following Difcourfe forthe exprefling
of thingsand notion, .

This is faid likewife of the Tartarian, that every CharaGer with them .
is a Syllable,having each of the Vowels joyned to its Confonant, as Za,
Le, Li, &c. which muft needs make a long and troublefome Alphabet.

But it isnot my purpofe to animadvert upon thefe Tongues that are
le{s known,fo much as thofe with which thefe parts of the world are bet-
ter acquainted. |

CHAP. IV.

I. The Defects in the common Alphabets, as to their true Order. U1. Fug?
Number. ILI, Determinate Powers. AV. Fitting Nawes. VY. Pro-
per Figures of the Letters. VI. The oA belonging to the
Words of Language, asto their Equivocalnefs, variety of Synonyusons
words, uncertain Phrafeologies, improper way of Writing. :

Ne fpecial Circumftance which adds to the Curle of Babel is that
()ifinty which there isin all Languages, arifing from the various
Imperfections belonging to them,both in refpedt of 1. their firlt Elements
or Alphabets, 2, their Words.

1. For Alphabets, they are allof them, in many refpetts, liable to jutt
exception. . |

1. Astothe Order of them, they are inartificial and covfufed, without
any fuch methodical diftribution as were requifite for their particular na-
tures and differences; the Vowels and Conjonants being promifcuoully
huddled together,without any diftinction : Whereas in axegular Alpba-
bet, the Vowels and Confonants {hould be reduced into Clafes, according to

- . their feveral kinds, with fach an order of precedence and fubfequence as

their natures will bear 5 this being the proper end and defign of that
which we call Atethod,to feparate the Heterogeneous,and put the Homo-
geneous together, according tofome rule of precedency.

The Hebrew Alphabet, (the order of which is obferved in feveral

‘Scriptures, P/zi11g. and in the Book of Lamentations ) from whence

the others are derived, isnot free from this Imperfection. ‘
) 2. For

Chap. 1V. Defects in Alphabets, - 15
A
2. Forthieir Number, they are in feveral ref; pects both Redandant, and d. II.

. Deficzent. )

ee Redandant and fuperfluous; either 1. By allotting feveral Let-
tersto the fame power and found. So in the Hebrew (0%&@) and fo
perhaps (2&1) (M& 3) (O&M) (3&D.) Soin the ordinary La-
tin, (CKK) (F&Ph.) Or 2: by reckoning double Letters amongtft
the moft fimple elements of Speech - asinthe Hebrew ¥ '3 inthe Greek &
and +; in the Latin( 9.” ) (X.¢s..) and j Confonant or Jod which
is made up of (dzb)) by afligning feveral Letters to reprefent one fim-

le power, .as th, fh, &c. So that none of thefe can regularly be rec-
koned amongft the fimple elementsof Speech. __

2. Deficient in other refpects, efpecially in regard of Vowels, of which

there are 7 or 8 feveral kinds commonly ufed, ( as I thal] fhew after-
wards ) though the Latin Alphabet take notice but of five , whereof
two,namely (#and x.) according to our Exglifh pronunciation of them,
are not properly Vowels, but Diphthongs. And befides, that gradual
_ difference’ amongft Vowels of long and fhort is not fuficiently provided
for. The Ancients were wont to expref a long Vowel by doxbling the |
‘Character of it 5 as Amaabam, Nedta, Ree, Seedes,Sanfilfimiis, Mariinas + Vefius.
though oftentimes the Vowel J, inftead of being doubled, was onely pro-
longed iti the figure of it; as ZpIt1s, pls 0, vivus. For the
ways ufed by us English for lengthning and abbreviating Vowels, viz. by’
adding E quiefcent to the end of a word for prolonging a Syllable, and
donbling the following Confonant for the fhortning of a Vowel, as Wane, '
Wann , Ware, Warr, &c. orelfe by inferting fome other Vowel, for the |
lengthning of it,as Meat, Met; Read, Red, &c. both thefe are upon this
account smproper, becaufe the fign ought to be where the found is. Nor
would it be fo fit to exprefs this by a difting Charaéer, becaufe it denotes
onely an accidental or gradual difference, as by an Accents the chief ule
of Accents for which they are neceflary in ord inary {peech, being to fig-
nifie Quantities and Elevations of voice. —

3. For their Powers, they are very sxcertein,not alwaies fixed and de- IlI
termined to the fame fignification: which as to our Englifh pronunciati- ~ "
on may be made to appear by abundance of Inftances both in the Vow-
els and Confonants. _ ea a :

1. Astothe Vowels: It is generally acknowledged that each of them
have feveral founds. Vocales omnes plarifone, faith Liplius. And the learn- p. Produne.
ed Voffms doth aflureus, thatthe Ancients did ufe their Vowels in very cap. 5.
different wayes, aliquando tenniis exilidfaue, nunc craffius, nunc inter- Grammat. :
medio fono. | | Fof Seal. Dist.

The power of the Vowel (1) treated of afterwards, is exprefied in De varia pro-
writing no lefs then fix feveral waies; by | a ae

e. He, me, fhe, ye.

ee. Thee, free, wee. .

ie. Field, yield, fhield, chief.

ea. Near, dear, bear.

eo. People.

2. Privilege. |

So is the Power of the Vowel (¢ ;) asin AU, axl, aw, fanlt, caught,

o | bronght,

16

De Linguz
Anglicanz
prenunciati-

. One.

Celio, Seffie,

Gratia.

Brifcian.

d. IV.

Defeéts in’ Alphabets. ~ Book I.

brought. Thefeare all various waies of writing the fame long Vowel ;
befides which there are other diftin& waies of exprefhing the fame Vowel
when it is ufed fhort, as in the words of, for, &c.

And for the Power of the Vowel (+) that is likewife written five {e-

veral waies.

o. To, who, move.
oe. Dee.

00. Shoo, moon, noon.
on. Could, world.

' wo. Twe.

And as for the Power of the Vowel («) this alfo is written five feve-

ral waies 5 namely, by the Letters |
«Str, fiir, firmament, &c.,
0. Hony, mony, come, forse, love, Kc.
- 00. Blood, flood. :
w. Turn, burn, burthen.
on. Country, conple.

2. Astothe Coxfonants , thefe likewife are of very sacertain Powers :
witnefs the different pronunciation of the letter (C) in the word Circo,
and (G) inthe word Negligence. Iknow ’tisfaid thattheletter (c_)-
before the Vowels 4, 0, x, muft be pronounced like (X,) asinthe words
cado, coram,cudo 3 and before the Vowels e, i,as S, asinthe words cedo,
cilinm, But there is no reafon why it fhould be fo. Upon which account
our learned Country man, Sir Tho. Smith, doth juftly cenfure it as #oz-

firum litera, non litera; ignorantia {pecimen, non artis 5 modo ferpens,
modo cornix. | "5 |

The letters C,S,7, are often ufed alike, to denote the fame Power,
and that both in Exgli/b and French; and the letter (5) is moft frequent-
ly ufed for (Z) which muft needs be — improper. And, whichis
yet more irrational , fome Letters of the fame name and fhape are ufed
{ometimes for Vowels,and fometimes for Confonants; asf, V,W,T which
yet differ from one another ficut corpus & anima, and ought by no means
tobeconfounded. | |

To which may be added, that from this equivocal power of Letters, it
fo falls out, that |

¥. Some words are diftingnifbed in writing , and not in pronunciation :
as Selfio, Ceffio;, Sera, Cera, Servus, Cervus Syrus, Cyrus; Boar, Bore;
Come, Lat. Cum; Done, Duns Dear, Deer; Hear, Here; Heart, Hart 5
Meat, Mete Son, Suns Some, Lat.Sums Toes, Toxe 5 Toc, Towe; To,
Too, Two. 3 | es |

2. Some words are difinguifbedin pronunciation , but xot in writing ;
as the words Give, 1. Dare, Gide, 1. Vinculum , Get.i. Acguirere, Get,i. Gas
gates; # and his in Engh{h, ands and his in Latin. Sothe Latin word
Male, i. evilly, is a diflyllable ; whereas the Engli/b word Adale, which
fignifies the mafculine Sex, 1sbut a monofyllable. All which are very

reat incongruities, and fuch as ought to be avoided in any regular efta-
lifhment of Letters, | |

4. Their Names in moft Alphabets, are very 7wproperly expreffed by
words of feveral fyllables; as Aleph, Beth, Gimel, &c. Alpha, Beta,

Camma,&c. And thus it is inr§ feveral Alphabets mentioned by Her-
, | | | WANN NS

Chap. IV.

a e-em
a

a Imperfection in Words. a

mannus Hugo. \n which refpect the Rowman Alphabet , and our Emglifh, De Origine
: : . . Scribendi
_ which follows it very near, are much more convenient then the reft, ¢, 4,

where each Letter is named fimply by its Power. Though herein like-
' wife there be fome defects : for the letter C fhould not be named See,
but Kee; andG, not, asufually we do, fee, butTs: and foR, tocon-
form it with the reft, fhould be called er, not ar; and Z fhould be ftyled
ez, notuad, — 3 :

5. Their Figwres have not that correfpondency to their Natures and
Powers which were defirable in an artificially-invented Alphabet,
wherein the Vowels ought to have fomething anfwerable in their Chara-
Ger untothe feveral kinds of Apertion which they have in their found.
And fo for the Confonants , they fhould have fome fuch affinity in their
Figures as they have intheir Powers. "Tis fo in fome of them, whether
purpofely or cafually, I know not 3 asBP. bp. CG. SZ. and perhaps
T D, td: but notin others. -

To this may be added, the manxer of writing as to the Oriental
Tongues,from the right hand to the left, which is as w##aturaland incon-
venient, as to write with the light onthe wrong fide. The Jews them-
felves write their particular ftrokes of Letters from the left to the right

hand ; and therefore it would be much more rational, that their words
fhould be written fo too.

Befides thefe Defeéts in the ufual Alphabets or Letters, there are feve-
ral others Jikewifeinthe Words of Language , and their Accidents and
Conftrudtions.

1. Inregard of Equivocals , which are of feveral fignifications , and

therefore muft needs render {peech doubtful and obfcure ; and that ar-

gues a deficiency, or want of a fufficient number of words. Thefe are ci-

ther abjolutely {o,or in their fgerative conftruction, or by reafon of Phra-

feologies, — |
Of the firft kind there are great variety in Lati#. Sothe word
6 Politiees t Codicem.
Politicos | pf... Libertate fruentem.,
Liner. apud Oratores ( fi grificat , ilinm. f |
; Rufticos J Arboris corticem, °
- Sothe word talus fignifies both an Apple-tree, and Evil, and the Ma
of a foip ; and Populus fignifies both a Poplar-tree, and the People, &c.
Befides fuch Equivocals as are made by the iaflexion of words: as Lex,
legis, legi, Lego, legis, legi: Sus, fuiss Su0, fuis, Suns, fais: Amare the
Adverb; Amo, amas, amavi, amare; and Amor, amaris vel amare: with
abundance of the like of each kind.
Nor is it better with the Exgli/b Tongue in this refpe&, in which there
Is great variety of Equivocals. So the word B7// fignifies both a Weapor,

d. V.

Sealiger de
CaufisL. L.
cap. 46.

9. VI.

_ aBird’s Beak, and a written Scronl: The word Grave fignifies both So- _

ber, and Sepulcher, and to Carve, &c.

>

As for the ambiguity of words by reafon of A¢etaphor and Phrafeology,

this is in all inftituted Languages fo obvious and {0 various, that it is need-
lefs to give any inftances of it ; every Language having fome peculiar
phrafes belonging to it, which, if they were to be tranflated verbatim in-
to anothe@ Tongue , would feem wildand infignificant. In which our

D Englith

ah

— rc re a ence rae gesttreeeee eeen o —_— —<
——— ai —ee ee ee —_

Imperfection in Words ,&c. Book. I

Englifh doth too much abound, witnefs thofe words of Break, Bring,

- Caft, Cleare, Come, Cut, Draw, Fall, Hand, Keep, 1 ay, make, Paff, Put, Ruw,

Scaliger de
Caufis L. L.
cap.188.

Bp. Waleon

Prolegormena ,

de Lingua
Arabica, {e&.
6.

Sir Tho. Susith
de recta
Seriptione.

Set, Stand, Take, none of which have lefs then thirty or forty, and fome
of them about a hundred feveral fenfes , according to their ufe in Phra-
fes, asmay be feen inthe Dictionary. And though the varieties of Phra-
fes in Language may feem to contribute to the elegance and ornament
of Speech; yet,like other affeG@ed ornaments,they prejudice the native
fimplicity of it,and contribute to the difguifing of it with falfe appearan-
ces. Beftdesthat,like other things of fathion, they are very changeable,
every generation producing new ones; witnefs the prefent Age, efpe-
cially the late times, wherein this grand impofture of Phrafes hath almoft
categ out folid Knowledge in all profeffions; fuch men generally being
of moft efteem who are {killed in thefe Canting forms of {peech, though
in nothing elfe. ;

2. In refpectof Syxonymons words, which make Language tedious,
and are generally fuperfixtties, fince the end and ufe of Speech is for hu-
mane utility and mutual converte 5 magis igitur refert ut brevis,c reBus,
fimplex banie longus &» varius. And yet there is no particular Lan-
guage but what is very Obhoxious mthiskind. “Tisfaid that the Arabic
hath above a thoufand feveral names for a Sword, and 500 for a L jov,and
200 for a Serpent, and fourfcore for Hoxy. And though perhaps no other
Language do exceed at this rate, as to any particular 5 yet dothey all of
them abound more then enough in the general. The examples of this
kind,for our Eaghfh, may be feenin the following Tables. To this may
be added, that there are in moft Languages feveral words that are mere

Expletives, not adding any thing to the Senfe.
3. Forthe Asowsalifms and Irregularities inGrammatical conftructi-

on, which abound in every Language, and in fome of them are {o nu-
merous,that Learned men have fcrupled whether there be any fuch thing
as Analogy. .

4. Forthat Difference which there is in very many words betwixt the
writing and proxouncing of them, mentioned before. Scriptio eff vocum
piGura: And it fhould feemvery reafonable, that men fhould either
{peak as they write, or write asthey {peak. And yet Cuftom hath fo ri-
vetted this Incongruity and imperfection in all Languages, that it were
am hopelefs attempt for any man to go about to repair and amend it. ’Tis
néedlefs to give inftances of this,there being in divers Languages asma- |
ny words whofe founds do difagree with their way of writing , as thofe
are that agree. What is faid of our Exgl/h Tongue is proportionably
true of moft other Languages, That if tenScribes (not acquainted with
the particular Speech ) fhould fet themfelves to write according to

‘pronunciation, not any twoof them would agree in the fame way of

{pelling.

: Tis an obfervation of a Learned man concerning the French Tongue,
that it is sveptiffime confufa,alias ad faftidinm otiofis faffarda literis 5 ali-
as ad mendicit atew: inops & jejunas, nunquam fibi conftans,@ raro rationi
confona. “Tis {aid that Peter Ramus did labour muchin reducing it toa
new Orthography, but met with much difcouragement in this attempt
from Learned men; befides the invinciblenefs of general Cuftom, a-
gainft which ( for the moft part ) men ftrive in vain. What better fuc-
cefsthofe Learned ingenuous perfons of the French Academy thay have,

. who

Chiep. Vs Nother fled ig Rake fix 15

-who have: bden for fevera) yearsidgaged tm tlys Wark, ‘Reannor conja: Gregori Ta-
Grover Tisisclatixbok 6hilperioh King of:Fedsersthanhe did, fob the com. “*U™ *
peadiouinefs of voripaegiaddrta: ithe Haenth Al wthefedwe ‘Letters, 3.0
Hi hand} stinghyenin gy bipd Gre’ aah Solenon -Eedidt the roeeption ‘aad i
ufe of them through his Dominions ; and that in all Schools .Weuths

froithtoe initial ed ie the xferdk pled ‘And yor, not withtsoding his

Aarboriey an anipd Sago fhobbnbathey.wererprefeatly: atterhic death laid
nbdertant cifafed

dais bibodrenw 8; OO paesd doc oe Oo:

As to our own Languageigsfeneral, penions have takenmuch pains a
bone the! Gathieniphpof'ier <Phhobcatnrd Knight Sr Toes $ ath, Se-
scasary to Queen Bitteberdi} candfoavecnk her. Embaliddrinta Francd,
hath pebhifed awéledanrikourle in Exti~n: De teil 6 Ori emmad date Lim
gue Anglisand: fiecpaionts, ffoerhintl, this Sdbijed.wasin epather Pifcour
profeduted by nent the derghts) who-calts bunlelt Chefs who wal
tollowed by one Wade, that writ tothe fame purpole. After thefe, Bab |
laker endeavoured to add to, and alter divers things inthofe others that
preceded hin; :whdqivaé fllecatded initbe fame! attempt by dlexander
Gillan his Eogh//rGrammiat. ciadsyet foinvitcible Is Gultor, that fill
we retain the fame errors and incongruities in writing which our Foré
facherataughowss!.. 0-0 Foon Snimaif ) fo aetiayed\nawty |
woe te OM MEO Si aoe sauos cnoucilad ule

ett Bry oo Ngotmeq on te ban alow sb!

a

CHAP... a
. . 4 roee UG - |e 8 :
Poe. 8 7 , nt eae . Se TE Fe AP; me Vay. - ee

L., That neither Lettsrs nox Langyages have, been regulge gf blifhed by
- thexnles of Art, 1, The:gatyral Gravnd fe g “the feveras

Communication apangtt.men, TN, The firft thing to be pro-
| é a the fablifhing af. .¢ Phifofenhinal. Charater on Language,
_ 6.4 juft ennmergniom of. off fach ahings aud notions te which names

are to be affigned. . fs ihe bee Py bathe fo NA.

mays 4

Rom what hath begn already faid is may appear,- that there areng 9, 1.
fF Letters or Langyaggs thar have been eae cee ed anq.e¢ftahlifhed ¢
according tothe Rules of Art; butthat all, exceprthe fist, Cof which
we know nothing fo certain ag, that it was nobmade by human Art upon
Experience) have beeneithen taken up frem that firlt, and derived by
way Of Iwitatiox , ox elfe, iy along cra@ of time, have, ypon fevera]
emergencies , admitted various.and ¢afnal alteratiogs ; by which meang
they muft needs he liable to manifold defects and imperfections, that in
a Language at oyge. invented..and according tathe rales of Art might
be eafily avoided. Nor could this otherwife be, becaufe that very Are
by which Language fhould be regulated, viz. Grammar, is of much /2-
ter invention thes Languages thepefaluas, being adapted: to what was al-
ready in being, rathepthen the Rule of makingitfo, == *
Though the Hebrew Tongye be the moft ancient, yet Rabbi Judah woriusde Ar-
Chiug of Fezin fric, who.lived A.D. 1040., was the firlt that reduced it te Grammat.
tothe Art of Gragemar; And though there were both Greek and Latin "+ 1-cap- #
Grammarians much more ancienr; yet were there none in either,tilla
longtime after thofe Languages iar - which isthe true reafon of
| Sg , | 2 | al?

20
. Vefius ibid. "

cap. 3.
lib.1.cap.7.

~ of it. :

d. WH.

_ and more particularly by Writing.

- py confequences of it.

Q. IIT.

/

T be firft Principle of Communication, Book 1.

all thofe Amomalifwts in Gramman 5 becaute the ‘rt: was futed'to Lax-

guage, and not Language tothe Att. Plato is {aid tobe the firft that con-
fidered Grammar : ° Ariftotle she firft that by avritiag: did reduce it into
an Art: and: Epicure the firft:thac publickly. taught it amongtt- the
Grecians. ee eee ea FG
And for the Latin, Crates A¢daMotes, Embaflador to the Roman'Senate
from King Attelae, betwixt che fecond and:third Panre War, prefently af-
ter the death of Exwivs, U.C. 583. was the firft that brought in the Art
of Grammar amongft the Romans, faith Suetonias.: |
Thefe being fome of the. Defeéts. or Imperfections. 3m thofe Letters or
rolled by tho are already known, may.afford direction, what isto be

avoided by thofe who propofe to themftives the Invention of a new
CharaticP or Language , which being the principal end.of this Difcourfe,
I thall in the next place proceed: to.lay:down : the firft Foundations

As mendo generally agree inthe fame Principte of Reafon, fodo
— likewife agree in the fame Internal Notion or* Apprebenfion of
things. Se oe aes :
The Exterxal Expreffion of thefe Mental notions , whereby men com-
municate their thoughts to one another, is either to the Ear , or to the
Eye. Do gh ‘ |
7 the Ear by Soxnds, and niore particularly by Articulate Voice and
Words. | . he eS

To the Eye by any thing that is while: Motion, Light, Colour, Figure ;

That conceit which men have in their minds concerning a Horfe or
Tree, isthe Notion or #ental Image of that Beaft, or natural thing, of
fuch anature,fhape and ufe. The Names given tothefe in feveral Lan-
guages,are fuch arbitrary foxnds or words,as Nations of men have agreed
upon, either cafually or defignedly, to exprefs their Mental notions of
them. The Written word isthe figure or picture of that Sound.

So that if men fhould generally. confent upon the fame way or man-
ner of Expreffion, as they do agree in the fame Notion, we fhould then be
freed from that Curfe in the Confufion of Tongues, with all, the unhap-

Now this can onely be done, either by eajoyniag fome one Language
and Character to be univerfally learnt and praétifed, (which is not to .
expected, till fome perfon attaintothe Usiverfal Monarchy ; and per-
haps would not bedone then: ) or elfe by propofingfome fuch way as,
by its facility and ufefulnefs, ( without the impoftion of Authority )
might iwute and ingage men to the learning of it; which isthe thing
here attempted. :

In order to this, The firft thing to be confidered. and enquired into is,
Concerning a juft Exumeration and defcription of fuch things or notions
as are to have Afarks or Names afligned to them.

The chiefDifficulty and Labour will be fo to contrive the Snumera-
tion of things and‘notions, as that they may be full and adegaate, without
any Redundancy or Deficiency asto the Number of them, and regs/ar asto
their Place and Order. tC

Chap. V. Lbe firft Principle of Communication,

If to every thing and notion there were affigned a diftin& atark, to-
_ gether with fome as to exprefs Grammatical Derivations and In-
filexions 5 this might fuffice asto one great end of a Real CharaGer, name-
Ay ,.the expreflion of our Conceptions by Atarks which fhould fignifie
things, and not werds. And fo likewife if feveral diftin@® words were
afligned for the names of fuch things, with certain invariable Rwles for
“all fach Grammatical Derivations and Inflexions, and fuch onely, as are
natural and neceflary ; this would make a much more eafie and conveni-
ent Language then is yet in being. a %
But now if thefe Azarks’ or Notes could be fo contrived, as to have fuch
a dependance upon, and relationto, one 4nother, as might be futable to
the nature of the things and notions which they reprefented; and fo
likewife, if the Names of things could be fo ordered, as to contain fucha
kind of «ffimity or oppofition in their letters and founds, as might be fome
way anfwerable to the nature of the things which they fignified ; This
would yet be a farther advantage fuperadded: by which, befidesthe
beft way of helping the Afemory by natural Method, the Underftanding
Jikewife would be highly improved ; and we fhould, by learning the
Chara@er andthe Names of things, be inftructed likewife. in their Na-
tures, the knowledg of both which ought to be conjoyned. |
For the accurate effe@ing of this,it would be neceffary, that the Theo-
ry it {elf,upon which fuch a defign were to be founded, thould be exact-
ly futed to the nature of things: But, upon fuppofal that this Theory is

e@ive, either as to the Fulnef or the Order of it, this muft needsadd

much perplexity to any fuch Attempt, and render it iesperfe%. And that
this isthe cafe with that common Theory already received, need not
mitch be doubted ; which may afford fome excufe as to feveral of thofe
things which may feem to be lefs conveniently difpofed of in the follow-
ing Tables, or Schemes propofed in the next part. a!

T be End of she Firft Part.

yA

The

»: F

_. tu. ee A Wn eee ea oe an cael sl lg

2h Bes

Part. Il.

_—« SeeEentnenNeenecenets

The Second Parr, =’

Conteining a regular enumeration and defcription
of all thofe things and notions to which names. .
are to be affigned. ome

CHAP L

L The Scheme of Genus's. U1. Concerning the more general notions of
—' ghings,the difficulty of eftablifhing thefe aright. 114. Of Tranfcender-
tals gomeral. 1V. Of Tranfeendentalrelations mixed. V. Of Yran-
_ . feendental relations of Adtion. VI. Of the feveral notions belonging
to Grammearor Logic, oe ee ae ae
) Se

me Az, AVING difpatched the Prolegowena in the

eda . 7 ikl ae bot i

Sees former part, I roceed |. ( ceording to the

_ method propo ed ). to ‘that ‘more dificult

Gen attempt of enumerating and ‘defcribing -all

44° fuch things and ‘notions as fall under di-
cP tee, | goatee, BTS tee Ne "

ara
\4

M4 , {
(i)
My

aes CA (courfe.

= a SS In treating concerning this, I fhal] firft lay
cm UN ears downa Scheme —— of all the Gerxus’s
re ERE WR Seree§ ‘ol morecommion Heads.of things belonging
me OM EAES 0 this defign; And then fhew how eachof
| thefe may be fubdivided’ by its peculiar Dif-
ferences; which for the better convenience of this inftitution, I take
leave to determine (for the moft part)to the number of fix. Unlefsit be
in thofe numerous tribes, of Herbs, Trees, Exangnious Animals, Fifhes and
Birds; which are of too great variety to be comprehended in fo narrow
acompals. After which I fhall proceed to enumerate the feveral Species
belonging to each of thefe Differences, according tofuch an order and
dependance amongft them , as may contribute to the defining of them,
and determining their primary fignifications Thefe Species are com-
monly joyned together by pairs, for the better helping of the Memory,

‘
G

( and fo likewife are fome of the Genus's and Differences.) Thofe things

which naturally have Oppoftes, are joyned with them, according to fuch
Oppofition,whether Single or Double. Thofe things that have no Oppo-
fites, are paired together with refpect to fome Affinity which they have
oneto another. Tho it muft be acknowledged that thefe Affinities are
fometimes lefs proper and more remote, there being feveral things fhifted
intd thefe places, becaufe I knew not how to provide for them better.

All

.
——

Chap. I. Tbe General Scheme.. 23

All kinds of things and notions, to which names are ta be alligned, may be di-
ftributed intofuch asareetthermore
| General ; namely thofe Univerfal notions, whether belonging more properly ¢ to
GENERAL.
Things 3 called = RELATION MIXED. II
: I RELATION OF ACTION. III
Words ; DISCOURSE. IV
{Special ; denoting either
CREATOR. V. .
Creature 5 namely fuch — as were either created or concreated by God, not
, excluding feveral of thofe notions, which are framed bythe minds of men,
confidered either
: Collectively; WORLD. VI
Difiributively; according to the feveral kinds of Beings, whether fuch as do
Subftance 5 ( belong to
| Inanimate; ELEMENT. VI |
ee 3 confi idered-according to their feveral
Species whether
' f | Vegetative |
) BE. VIII.
a a Minerale, METAL. x Sry X

ae _ HERB confid. accord. to the¢ FLOWER. XI
Perfetd;as Plt, SHRUB, XI -. SEED.VESSEL. XII
REE. XIV. 3

EXANGUIOUS. XV
_LSenfitive 3 FISH. XVI
SANQUINEONS + ;

PECULIAR. XIX:
@GENERAL, XX

MAGNITUDE. XXI .
Quantity 3 SPACE. XXII

BIRD. XVII
BEAST. XVII

Parts 5,

Accident : 5

w

MEASURE. XXIII
NATURAL POWER. XXIV
HABIT. XXV
-”~ whetherYMANNERS, XXVI
SENSIBLE QUALITY. XXVII
a SICKNESS, XXVHI
SPIRITUAL. XXIX
CORPOREAL. XXX
sim MOTION. XXXI
OPERATION. XXXII
: OECONOMICAL, XXXII
| Private POSSESSIONS. -XXXIV
Relation 5 whether more ae XEXVL. KEXV
| UDICIAL. XXXVn:
Publick. LITARY. XXXVHI
NAVAL. XXXIX -
ECCLESIASTICAL, ir.

In

Concerning Metapbyfic. Part: IL
In this precedent Scheme, all the feveral things or notions, to which
names are to be affigned , are reduced to forty Genws’s. The firft fix of
which do comprehend fuch matters, as by reafon of their Generalnefs, or
in fome other refpeé, are above all thofe common heads of things called
Predicaments; The reft belonging to the feveral Predicaments, of
which I reckon only five. Amongft thefe, Sabftance doth take in
fourteen Genws’s, Quantity three, Quality five, AGion four, and Relar
tion eight. | oe
This being fuppofed to be a fufficient general Scheme of things, that
whichis next to be enquired after , is how each of thofe Ge#ws’s may be
fubdivided into its proper differences and {pecies. Inorder to which I
fhall offer that which follows.

In the enumeration of all fuch things and notions as fall under di-
fcourfe , thofe are firft to be confidered which are more general or com-
prehenfive, belonging either to Metaphyfic, or to Grammar and Logéc.

Tho particulars are firftin the order of Being, yet Generals are firft in
the order of Kzowing, becaufe by thefe, fuch things and notions as are le{s

. general, are to be diftinguifhed and defined.

Now the proper endand defign of Aetaphyfic fhould be, to enume-
rateand explain thofe more.general terms, which by-reafon of their

" ‘Univerfality and Comprehenfivenefs, are either above all thafe Heads of

things {tiled Predicaments, or elfe comsmon.to feveral of thea. And if
this Science had been fo ordered , as to have conteined a‘plaip regular
enumeration and defcription of thefe general terms,without the mixture
of nice and fubtle difputes about them ; It might have been proper e-
nough for learners to have begun with. .But men having purpofely
{trained their Wits to frame and difcufs fo many intricate queftions , as
are commonly treated of init : “Tisno wonder that it fhould hereby be

- rendred, not onely lefs fit for young beginners, but liable alfo to the pre-
judice and neglect of thofe of riper judgments, That whichI aim at in

treating conceraing thefe things, isto offer fome bricf and plain de-
{cription of them , as being confcious that fuch matters as are privz0 nota,
a moft obvious, are moft hard to be defined, And the multiplying
of words,about things that are plain enough of them{elves,doth but con-
tribute to the making of them more objfcure. |
The right ordering of thefe Tranfcendentals 1s a bufinefs of no fmall
deiteriohecute there is fo little affiftance or help to be had for it in the
Common Syf{tems, according to which this part of Philofophy (as it
feemsto me ) is rendred the moft rude and imperfect in the whole bo-
dy of Sciencessasif the compilers of it had taken no other care for thofe
General notions, which did not fall within the ordinary feries of things,
and were not explicable in other particular Sciences , but only to tum-

_ ble them together in feveral confufed heaps, which they ftiled theSci- |
, ence of Adetaphyfic. And this is one reafon a the ufual enumeration

of fuch Termsis very fhort and deficient in refpet of what it ought to
be,many of thofe things being leftout, which do properly belong to this
number 5 wifich defedls are here intended to be in fome meature fuppli-
ed. Tho it muft be granted, that by reafon of the exceeding compre-

; benfivene/s of fome notions, and the extreme /xbtilty of others, as like-
wi

ife becaufe of the {treightnefs of that method which I am bound up a
| nes

Chap. I. Concerning Metaphyfic.

by thefe Tables it will fo fall out, that feveral things cannot be difpofed

of foaccurately as they ought to be. ale
The feveral things iene to Metaphyfical or Tranfcendental no-

tions may be comprehended under thefe three Heads, namely fuch as are
either more : :

Abfolute, conteining the Kinds, Canes, Differences and Modes of

things, which Itake the liberty to call TRANSCENDENTAL

GENERAL.
Relatives. whether «ss E . :
' ¢, Mixed and common both to Quantity, Quality, Whole and Part,
| {tiled TRANSCENDENTAL MIXED. _ |

a

Simple; and proper to Action, viz. TRANSCENDENTAL re- }

lation of ACTION. .

The moft Univerfal conceptions of Things areg:fually ftiled TRAN-

SCENDENTAL, <Jdetaphylic-all. |
To which may be annexed by way of affinity, that general name

which denotes thofe higheft and moft common heads , under which the -
feveral kinds of things may be reduced inan orderly feries: viz. PRE-

DICAMENT, Category,

Tranfcendentals general may be diftributed into fuch as do concerti
the nature of things accordingtotheir — : :

; KINDS. I, | :
CAUSES. II. | bs
| Differences: more. | Geet .
: yore and Common. Iif.
‘ QRelative to Adion 5 confidering
STHE END. IV.
- ¢@THE MEANS. V.
IMODES. VI. |

ny E "YS That

26 _ -Tranfcendentals General, Part. IL.

1. KIND. 4, That commonEffence wherein things of different natures do agree, is called
GENUS, general, common Rind. 7
That common nature which is communicable to feveral Individuals , is called
SPECIES, Sort or fpecial kind, fpecifie, fpecifical. Breed. |
Thefe common kinds may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are either more properly
‘ Tranfcendental 5 namely, thofe moft univerfal and comprehenfive Yerms which
fall under Difcourfe; relating to
| The firf? and moft general Conception,of which the Underflanding takes notice, as
| moit known.
: ese Entity, Efjence, Exiftence, furl am, #5, extant.
| | ‘CNOTHING, Noxght, null, none, annul, difannal, annibilate, abrogate, abolifh,
| void, undoe, cancel, evacuate, Cipbre. : |
| Thofé Beings which|| are truly fiech, or thofe which our Senfes miffake for Beings.
|. §THING, 4ffair, Matter, Bufinefs, Cafe, real -ly, indeed. | ?
2 1 api CE, Apparition, Phantalu, Shew, Vilon, Elufion and vanifh.
4 Iprireong of Beings ; forteed in our Minds either || by apprebenfion of things
< that are,or imagination of things that are not. :
| | 2. ot Comception. : —s
FICTION, Figment,make, feign, frame,devife,counterfet, forge.coin,wmint, Fa-
| | ble, Apologue, Romance, Tale, Legend, Mythology, Fairy, Nymph, Centanr,
Griffin, Bugbear, Goblin, Chymera, Atlamtis, Utopia. es
| lz he words alfigned for the fignifying of feveral Things and Notions : to which
. that common name for the fignifying of particular rational Beings may be an-
| nexed, though lefs properly. |
J NAME, Style, Title, Titular ,Compellation, Appellation mominate,denominate,
f 4. Sirname, Infcription, Nomenclator, anqnymows, call, Nowe, Term. |
PERSON, Age, Patty, No-body, Wight.
\k Predicamental , thofe chief Heads, under which other Terms may be reduced ;
denoting either :
| Such things as || fubfift by themfelves, or which (according tothe old Logical
] definition) require a fubjecd of inbefion: Though they are indeed nothing
', but the modes of Subftance.
‘SUBSTANCE, /xbfift.
5° UACCIDENT -all. |
That habitude of things whereby they may be faidto have parts diftin& and ca-
pable of divifion, or the general difpobtionof things either to Attion or Paffion.
I Sevazi, Much, Deale, Mathematick.

< ee é dH
| 6.< QUALITY, Difpofition,Endowment, indue, parts qualification manner, con-
The application of the Agent to the Patient, or the reception of the force of the ;

dition, eftate. :

| Agent ° °
ACTION, doe, perform,commit,prattife.proceeding, function, exercife, at-
‘ chieve dealing, AG, Fatt, Deed, Feat, Exploit, Paffage, Prank, Trick, play
) the Part.
| PASSION, abide, ail, bear, endure, fuffer, undergo, fuftain, feel, capable.
Such things as || cannot be, or cannot be known, without a refpect to fomething elfe ;
or which may be, or may be underftood of themselves, without any {uch refe-
rence.
8 SRELATION, refer, Regard, Refpec?, Habitude, correlative.
; CABSOLUTENESS, irre(pective, peremptory, flat pofitive.

; : II. That

Chap. ; Tran{cendentals General. — 7

IJ. That which any way contributes to the producing of an effect, is ftyled
CAUSE, Reafon, Ground, Principle, proceed from, procure produce,make,conftitute.In-
finence, raife, put, fet, bring to pafs. |

That which proceeds from, or depends upon the Caufe, is ftyled EFFECT,
Event Ifue,Fruzt,accrue,Succep,fpring from,become,grow,come of it,ieprelfion,Produd.

‘ External, {uch as are without the Effect.

' By which things are done, whether

More immediate and abfolute ; either || wore prizcipal,of which the firft Adti-

on Is,or /efSprincipal, and fubfervient to the chief Agent. :

(EFFICIENT, Author, Maker, Efficacy, effectual, Energy, Virtue, Validity,
. | Force,Vigour, Operation, Influence, frame, conftitute, beget, effet, do,make,
| TS caufe, work, render, create, bring to pafs. |

7
|
|

| INS CRUMENT, Tool, Organ -ical, Implements
{ More remote and relative ; being either in
The Agent ; ferving.cither to
3 { Excite, or reftrain it.
; IMPULSIVE, Incentive, Motive, Reajon,Ground, Concitation,Inftiga-
tion, Inducement, impel, flimulate, ftir up, prick forward, fpur on,
2.¢ roufe, quicken, irritate, prevoke, excite, egging,incite InftinG ,Confide-

2 ’ ration, put on, fet at or on, move, urge, draw in.
= | COHIBITIVE, refrain, check, curb, with-bold, keep foort or back, in-
2 hibit, repre’, holdin, bridling, flint, coerce, confine, limit, no ho, ftay,.
ie — ftaunch, moderate, mafter, controle. | |

. | | | Diredt and regulate its A@ion 5 either || by that Idea which the Agent hath
1 1-< — ishis mind of fome like cafe, ox by fome Pattern before his eyes.

= | | EXEMPLAR, Example, Inflance, Idea, Precedent, Caufe. |
© 3: 5 TYPE, Pattern,Platform,Model,Laft,Aold,Prototype, Antitype, Extra,
E Original, Copy, Counterpart, Draught, Sampler, Proof,Duplicate, exem-
9 plifte, prefigure. :
v | The Patient; relating to || fonee peculiar capacity in the thing,or fome fitnef? in
. refped of time. ( Lification,
S | 4. oe DITION, Provifo,Salvo,in cafe, Term,Cafe,State,liking Habit, Qua-
5 OCCASION -al, Exigence, Emergence, Advantage, Opportunity, draw,

|

provoke, feandal, . . ( abated,

_ Some third thing, by which the force of the Efficient is either || increafed or
ADJUVANT, Help, Aid, Aififtance, Succour, Relief, Support, Acuantage,
auxiliary, fubfidiary, avail, conduce, promote, farther, fiand in ffead,

5.< supply, accommodate, ferve, Co-adjutor, abet, take ones part, ftand by, a
fray to one, forward, minifter, relief, back one.

IMPEDIENT, binder, Obftacle, Remora, Clog,Bar, debar, obfiruct, cum-
ber, Rub,Check , Dam,Luggage, Lumber ,Baggage,Prejudice, Difadvantage,
foreflow, lett, flop, Differvice, ftay, ftand in the way, trigg, keep back, re-
ftrain, with-bold, interfere.

For whofe fake a thing is: to which may be annexed the general name of fuch
things as have any tendency to the promoting of it. (Reajon, final, tend.

ere Aim, Mark, Goal,Drift, Intent, Effect, Purpofe,Defign,S cope, fake, Reach,

“OMEANS, Way. Shift, Expedient, accommodate.

Internal, fuch as are within the Effect as its chief conftituent parts; || out of

which a thing is made, and of which it confilts; or by which a thing is conftitu-

tedin its being, and diftinguifbed from all other things.

SMATTER-ial, Stuff, Subflance, Argument, Subject, Boot as fire-boot, &c.

7 LFORM-al, Effence. E 2 Ill. Thofe

|
|
|

®

If,
CAUSE.

28 Tran{cendentals General. ° Part. II.

oie. _ HI. Thofe general Names which may be ftyled Differences, are_ too numercus to
str, be placed under one common Head according to the method defigned in thefe Ta-
bles, and therefore are they here reduced unto three Heads: whereof the firft con-
tains fuch as do not immediately imply any relation to Action, and are theretore fty-
led more abfo nteand commons namely, thofe more univerfal Affe @ions of Entity
whereby feveral things are differenced, {fo as to makethem DIVERS from one ano-
ther.(another, feveras, fundry, vary -ety.diffonant, to and fro,up and down, multiplicity,
choice, different. others, Heterogeneows 3) to which the notionof ILENTITY, ery,
famenefe, all one, unvaried, may be properly oppofed, importing an Unity or sdgree-
mentin the fame b fence. :
Thefe are diftinguifhable into fuch Differences ofthings a imply 2 refped unto
Something without the things themfelves. . (prehenftons of then.
The Under/tanding ; in regard of the || congruity, oF incongruity of things to our ap-
) TRUTH, true, Verity, verifie, very Right ys oothyirrefragablyylrkely probable.
14 F ALSHOOD, falje -ifie, Error, erroneous, untrue. |
The Will; as to the || agreement,or difagreement of things with that Faculty,{o as to
be rendred deftrable or avoidable.
GOODNESS, Weal, welfare, right, regular, well, rectifie, better,beft.
EVILN+S8, ill, bad, naught, wrongyamify, forewd, fcxrvy, lewd,borrid horrible,
| corrupt, Pravity, deprave,Sin, Fault,1 refpafs,Tranigrefs -t02, Peccadillo, worfe.
i The nature of thingsin themfelves; as to||
| Their maked being, or not being.
ve | sete BUN Thefis. :
3° PRIVATIVENESS, Privation, bereave, deprive, depofe, put ont, or forth, take .
if | away. ftrip, deveft, diffeife, difpoffels, disfurnifh, 4
| | Theér being. or not being what they are pretended to be. |
GENUINENESS, right, arrant,rank, very, native, legitimate, true, currant.
43 SPURIOUSNESS, mongrel, baftard, falfe, sllegitemate, improper, adulterine,
bafe, misbegot, fophifticated. | | :
Their degrees of being; whether || prefent, or future and in pofiibility.
ACTUALNESS, Exiffence, extant.
| 5-4 POTEN: IALNESS, Reverfion, may. can. |
| Their Extenfion , being || circumfcrib d by bounds, or not fo circumfcribed, (ded.
| 6 FINITENESS, definite determined, limited bounded,Term,Confine,Stint conclu
| INF INITENESS, endlefs, indefinite, unbounded, immenfe, indeterminate, unli-

<

XM

mited, unmeafurable, inéxbanftible.
Their Canjes. ( feriour Agent.
| Efficient ; whether || the order of common Providence, or the skill of fome in-
NATURALNESS, right, zateve, wild, carnal, preternatural, fuperxatural,
| AF ACTITIUUSNESS, artificial, technical, wade.
Material; being either || without all parts and compofition,or being fach, to the fra-
| | ming of which feveral parts and ingredients do concurr,
< SIMPLICITY, mere, fhcer, clear, fine, plain, right, pure, unmixed, Ingre-
Ig. 3 dient, fingle, uncompounded, :
| CanXeDNESs, mingle, compound, blend. fouffle,Medly,Mi(cellany promifcnous,
: temper, Commixtion, complex, complicate, confound, intermingle, Hodg-podge,
Gallimaufry, Rhapfody ,Centon,dafh,brew.
| Formal ; || being in fuch a flateto which nothing is wanting, OF elfe wanting fome-
thing of what they may and fhould have. a
PERFECTION, abjolute, ixtire, full accnrate,exaG ,exquifite panGual, precife,
9 complete,confummate,accomplifh. frid.plenary throughly meature,up,at the top.
IMPERFECTION, incomplete, lame. IV. That

IV. That kind of Difference betwixt things, which relates to Adti- Deore
ons confidering the End, may be ftiled DISAGREABLENESS, unfuta- piste co
ble, difcrepant. the END of

To which may be oppofed the Notion of CONVENIENCY, agree- ‘tion.
ment, agreable. futab.c, ferving, commodious. |
_ Thete may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are
' More Simple s denoting their

j FataefS to || promote, or hinder our well-being. |
| FROFITABLENESS, Advantage, Benefit, Emolument , Intereff,

Concern, Bovt,Frait, Utility, Commodions, Edifie, fiand. infted,
}. good for, avail. . | |
HURTFOLNESS, -Harm, Prejudice, Difadvantage, Dammage,
|. Difprefit, Nufance, Mifchief difcommodions.nocent, forewd turn,

peruitious, noxious, noijom, damnifie, endammage, impair, an-

e

. noy , difpleajure , ndught for , vermin, weed.
Sutablenef or un{utablenefto ovr appetites. :
| PLEASANINESS, Delight, Complacence, injoyment, fatisfattion,
: 2 ; frocet, taking, delicious, Paradife.
. \ONPLEASANINESS, Regret difpleafing offenfive,trouble,grievows,
| | uneafe, painful. | | )
Agreablene( or Difagreablenef of things to Right reafon,
DUENESS, Duty, onght, fhonld, Honeft, owe, part, incumbent ons |
3: UNDUENESS, onght vot, difhoneft,
'« More mixed implying a refpe& to the nature of the end, as to its
{ Capacity or Incapacity of exifting.
POSSIBILITY, Feafble, may, can.
44 IMPOSSIBILITY, cannot be.

| Degrees of gooduef; whether fuch asare like to anfwer the defires, by
|| Proving very great and confiderable or fuch as are like to difappoint
| the defires, by proving to be very Little or none. |

| 3 materia coe of Moment ,Confequence,Strength,Force Weight,
5

material, confderable, pithy, pregnant, efvential, it mattereth,
| VANITY, Trifie, trivial, frivolows, Foppery, Gewgaw, Knack, Toy,
Sleevelefs, flight, light, fruitlef, idling, void, T: rumpery, Bauble,
Quillet, Quirk, Gambol, to no boot, to no purpofe, |
' LEfleem amongjt good men ; whether fuchas they are like to think weld
of, asdeferving praife and reward, or to think il of, as deferving
fhame and puniihment. | "3
WORTHINESS, Aerit, Defert, Value, demerit , cheap , dear,
6. ; price, preciows, depreciate. |
UNWOR1 HINESS, Vile, Mean, Poor, undeferving, indign:

V. DIFFE-

ao eee eee wre eyes

V. DIFFE- V. DIFFERENCES of things relating to the MEANS, may be di-
aes the {tributed into fuch as are :
ANS. § fMore Simple, denoting the being of things
[ Good as goodis determined by
| Law ; whether according to Law, or wot againft it.
|

LAWFULNESS, Jegztimate, right, legal, canonical, orderly.
'*S INDIFFERENCE, adiaphorows.
Cuftom or opinion ; whether fuch as the generality of men do
think well of and practife, or difféke and avoid.
3 cach, Decorum, meet, fit, feemly, handfome, becoming,
2.

|
¢
|
| comely, goodly.

} INDECENCY,, Indecorum, unmect, unfit, unfeently, unbandfome,.
| uncomely, mifbefeeming, ugly. |
Free from evil; whether of . |
| Mart 5
< SAFETY, ‘Security, fure, tutelary, innoxioms, fave, proted, in-
| ig fare, indemnifie, warrant, Sanuary, Shelter, Refuge.

2 | DANGER, Hazard, Peril, Feopardy, unjafe, risk, venture, ad-
| venture, endanger, expofe, incxr.
| Labor and Paix; inthe :
Agent; the Doing of things with /itt/e or much labor.
EASINESS, Facil -ity -itate, clear, gentle, light,
1 de
J

DIFFICULTY, Hard, uneafie, crabbed, intricate, laboriows,
ftreight, Perplexity, rub, knot, graveling, hard put to it.
Patient ; The fuffering of things with Little or no labor,ox with much,
GENTLENESS, Eafinefs, foftrefs, ir tenderly, gingerly. .
3*UYIOLENCE, boifterows, rough, harfo, bluftering, impetuows,
force, ravifp.
Comparative ; of the
Nature of the means to one another 3 whether sntually agreeing asha-
‘| vidg the fame kind of affeétions, or difagreeing as having fuch kind
| of affections as.are apt to exclude one another out of the fame
| fubjec&.
CONGRUITY, Sutablenef', Agreablenef\, Sympathy, confonant,
| 6. 2. compatible, right, appofte , fitszcet, apt, adapt, conjiftent, accord,

conform, accommodate, comply.
CONTRARIETY, Repugnance, withftand, againft, unfutable, Anti-
perifiafis, counter, crofs, incongruows, inconfstent, incompatible,
interfere. .
Vfefilnef or Unufefulnefs of means to an end, whether in
{ Loner degrees ; when there is a fair probability that a means may
ceither*promote or binder the end.
< sEXPEDI ENCE, Convenience beboouful,meet. fit ,perquifiterequifite.
7: INCONVENIENCE, Inexpedience, unmect, unfit, incommodiow.
Higher degree; when there is a certain dependance betwixt the
means and the end. -
To which may be oppofed that kind of exws betwixt means and
end, which ts altogether #xcertaiz and doubtful. |
NECESSITY, needful, requifite, effential, fhould, muft, fireight,
8 3 exigent, force, perquifite, preffing. ,
CONTINGENCE, Venture, adventure,may Accident peradventure,
adventitious, fortuitons, incident, happen, perbaps. 6. Thole

— a eee a

Chap. lL Tran{cendentals General. 31

VI. Thofe more general refpects and habitudes which feveral things Vi. MODE.
or notions have to one another, are {tiled by the name of MODE, #az-
ner, way, fort, fafhion, guife, wife, garb, courfe, form -ality, kind.
Thefe may be diftingusfhed into fuch as are
Internal; denoting that

: In which another thing exifts, or the thing. fo exifting in another

a ECT, “able, obnoxious, expofed, matter, Text, Theme, under-
L0€, Ca pable.

Ste Epithete, inherent.
About which a thing is imployed.

2. en > mark, fcope, butt, treat, handle, meddle with, have to do
with.

r

With which things are accompanied or done 5 according to the

( Kieds of them, either in General, or fpecially of fuch things, as are
remarkable for Extraordinarinefs and Greatne&,
3501 CUMSTANCE, Rite, Ceremo

43.

qe esy

SOLEMNITY, Grandeur, fate, Pomp Port, celebrate, folemnize, |
Rite.
| \Confequence of them; or that habitude refulting toany thing from
-- the confideration of all its circumftances together.
‘14. STATE, Eftate Condition, Cafe, JuntFare,Liking manner pafapickte,
plight, point, in good repair. |
|B which any thing is known.
5. SIGN, Badge, Token, Mark, Note, symptom, Symbol, Index, Indica-
tion, Cue, Prizt, Scarr, Track, Signature, fgrifie, Beacon, becker,Boady
foretoken, prefage, Prodigie, portestows, ominows, aupicions,
fF aries to which any thing is,or is donc 5 relating either to the
‘ oe obferved in the being or doing of things; whether by
1 One perfon or thing after another who hath left his place, or for ano-
ther who is onely abfext from his place. ©
|: A SSTEAD, as Sncceffor, Caliph, fupply, place.
< “STEAD, as (ubftitute, fubdititions, ferve for, fuccedancous, De-
pty, Surrogate, Vicar, Delegate, Vice-gerent , Attourney,
Broaker, Fadtor,in lien, Lievtenant, Pro@er, Proxy.
: Two perjons or things cither one after another, or one with another.
« SRECIP Courfe, alternate, (econd, bout.
SREC IPRO CATION, sentual, interchangeable, intercour{e,
correfpond.
f | Meaferes of Being ; whether the more General name for fach Mea
|

avs ewe Gn) GES we
BN witness

QatustnaEoreese

jecccsmeuenes
——

Si

excneee Seem g

woogie

fures,differenced according to more and lefs, or that fpecial hind
which denotes the fedain and fhort Being or Doing of any thing *
» jDEGRE to a greater meafure. (and little.
sDEGREE, gradual, a fpice, a rein, addin, leafurely, by little
8. IMPETUS, Fit, Paroxy{we, brunt, crafh, effort, pang.
| Affedions of Being, with reference either to fome common agree-
ment and mutual dependance,or to fome inconfiftency betwixt them.
COGNATION, Affinity, Nearnef..
9 2 OPPOSITION, Diab enef, pt om counter, repugnant, with-
fiand, againft, crofs, thwart, othe? fide, adverfe, Antagonist, An-
tithefis, confront, i oppugn. |

Tran-

ee =

ee ee

/ TRANSCENDENTAL Relations MIXED, may be diftributed into fuch as do belong either
“4 ae as confidered © | (to
ore GENFRALLY. I .
More reftrainedly , to
| ¢ CONTINUED QUANTITY. I
< DISCONTINUED QUANTITY. It
! QUALITY , asconfidered more
5 LARGELY IV
.¢STRICTLY. V
| WHOLE ond PART. VI
I. Tranfcend. 1. TRANSCENDENTAL mixed Relations belonging to QUANTITY confidered MORE
Relations of GENERALLY, may be diftributed into fuch as do concern the meafure of things compared ei-

UANTITY £ Other things of the fame kind or company (ther with
MORE GE- C Indefinitely 3 asto
NERAL. © Being or Subftance, namely when the things compared are confidered

" ” Singly and intire, Being either of an ordinary fize,or msore or le{s then ordinary.
4 INDIFFERENCE, Pretty big, paffable, reafonable, fo fo. :
I. GREATNESS, Magnitude, ample,large,vai ,buge,immenfe, grand,monSrous, pro-

' digions, found, fwinging, whisker, main, much, magnifies aggravate, exaggerate,

. seem ieal, i ie Gyant. sie wi cs
_LITILENESS, Smalnefs, Petty, Minute, Modicum, Scactling, diminutive, lefs,

least, poor abate, allay, extensate, Elf, Dwarf, Shrimp, Tit, Dandiprat, Pigmy.
Conjundly ; as confifting of feveral individuals or parts, whereof there are together

an ordinary number , or more or lef{s then ordinary.
| ‘i DIOCRITY, a pretty deal, an indifferent quantity, mean, reafonable, |

. $f i E, agreat deal, much, a world, affluence, plenty, Store, copions, ‘flujh,

|
|

fatiate, flow, fluent luxuriant, enough and to {pare.
SCARCITY, Little want ,dearth,pinching, (cant, bare, jejune, lack.
Ufe, with refpe& to the quantity of it, whether fuch as may by its jut pyoportion promote
< the end, ‘or fuch as may hinder it,by being too much, or too little,
SUFFICIENCY ,exough,big or much sme LS Pate J see Pat RE ferve well, full.
3 EXCESS, Redundance, {uperfluity, weedle{s, exuberance, teoomuch, overmuch, over-
charge, cloy, glutt, farfet, fatiery, extreme, immoderate, luxuriant, rank, out of
realon, wast, fly out, lafb out.
DEFECT, Not enough, lack, weed, penury, indigent, necelfitous, deftitute, want, fails

-
l
'

|

.

: ak fhort of, flender, jejune, incompetent, infafhcient.
{ reality fie denoting the being of a thing of an ordinary gooedue{s, or more or lefs thes
pea CY, Pretty well, tolerable, not amifs. . (ordinary.

EXCELLENCY, extraordisary good » eminence prebem:nence, eCRTEGIONS seximious, incom-

parable, {uperlative, foveraign, tranfcemtent, fingular, heroic, high, soble, gallant,
choice, palling, rare, ‘onaikal, notable, Paragon, Mirrour. |

| ( SORRINESS, mean, poor, vile, trivial, contemptible, defpicable, frippery,Trafh, Trum-

: pery, Raff, Scum, Drugg, filly, flight, paulery, {curvy, poor ,courfe, f* pedling,
cheap, worthle|s, Fellow, Sirrah, Companion, Rafcal, Varlet, Wretch, Scousdril,
Skip-jack, Scrub, Orchin, Flirt, Gib, Fade. -

Definitely ; asto

' Being; either of the fame degree, or more or lefs. |

— yEQUALITY, Evemnne/s, parity, peer, match, fellow, adequate, equipollent, adjust,

east ee SP

|

5+ fe ae Y, unequal, odds. (halves with, as many,all one.
z SUPERIORITY, above, xpper, advantage, odds, prebeminence, (urmount, overpafs,
| ‘ furpafs, exceed, go beyond, out-go, get the start, top, excell, prevail, predominant.
INFERIORITY, under -ling, difadvantage, allay, come fhort of, low. :
Ufe; as means to anend, when one thing hath the fame degrees of fitnefs for an end
~{- asanother, or more or le(s. :

6. { EQUIVALENCE, countervail,
¢ A ¢ BETTERNESS.
. WORSENESS.
Themfilves 3 in refpec of their |
e' * © Being or fubftance,either continued the fame,or changed to more or le/s. .
2 AT A STAND. (prove,rife,grow, gain,come forward scre(cente
sl i" | INCREASE, Augmentation, progre[s,increment, enlarge mag nific, amplife, aggravate im-
fF DIMINUTION, Abate, Bate, (wage, affwage decreafe, extenuate, mince, mitigate, allay,
| - vetvench, rebate, fhrink. as
UALITYin general ,cither continuing in an ordinary degree,or being changed to more or le{s.
<, ysJUST TEMPER.
| 8. t 3 nit heighten, firein, raife, aggravate, exaggerate, exafperate, enbaunce, acute,

cutting, keen, [ores piercing, vehement, urgent, eager, earnest, deep fleep, amain, greatly,
i mich. x , i meee ( fender autak »dead sdilute dull, faint » gentle, light.
REMISSION, Abate, allay, flake, flacken, (wage, affwage ,diminifh, mrigare, fight,cold,
| 'Ofe; when things either continue as they were,or elfe become more or le/s good. _
6 Y
. SKEEPING AT A STAY. Ulmprove,Edifie, botch, cobble, clout patch, Progre/s,advance.
° ; MENDING, emendation, bettering,Reparstion, Reformation, Reftauration, covredl redre/s,

MARRING, Spoiling, Deprave,lmpair, {pill, taint, alley, wear, corrupt, vitiate, ee
II. rane

Chap. I. . Lranfcendentals Mixt. 33

H. Tranfcendentul ‘Mixed ‘RéMtions belonging to “CONTINUED re evita.
QUANTITY, may be difthsseithed into thofe various ihetfures of di- Rilstions of
{tahce according to the difference of woke or lefs, with refpedt ci- ED Qttate,,
therto | - Sg MERE 2
{Zines from END to End.: - 4 7

> ew, ~en, Longitude, prolong, prorat, ecke oxt, extend, te-
i. | | |

, Mow, prolixnes, a
SHORTNESS , Brevity, Concifene?, abbreviate, curtal, abridge,
refirain, compendiows, fuccind. | |

| ee ; from fide to fide.

late, enlarge, extend, Se
NARROWNESS , Streightnef, Scantnef, clofe, compreffed, pink-
eyed, reftrain, a | oo
Body ; reckoning from | = ,
Zap to Bottews. oe °
| ee profound, Abyf, farr into, high. a
| | 3: CSHALLOWNESS, Ford, Scoure, Depreffion, low, flat.
2 Botton to Top. }

| | 2 pet Altitude, exalt, elevate, Soar, Sublime, tall, Yofiy,
4-4 _ proper, towring, advance, raife, aloft. Be
LOWNESS, abafé, bring down, depref., demifs, nether
Any Superficies to the oppofite. . :

5 anal » Craffitade, grofs, deep, incraffate; roun-
5.

aot Wideneff, Latitude, Largenofi, Amplenef, fpacious, di-
2 oo .

ew
BENG

ciwal.

THINNESS , lender » fine, flim, lank, flank, fiigbt, tensity,
Saunt rare, fubtle, attenuate. : :

iF | ATE, “Thay

340 ~~ Tran{cendentals Mixt. . Part. .I

WtTranfcen-- Jl. Tranfcendental Relations of DISCONTINUED . QUANTITY

DISCON., oF, ‘or Number, may be diftributed into fuchasareeither =~

ED , (Comparative; denoting either a greater or lefer number then <P
Sd onar

; y:
on sana many, numerous, 4 teorld of, wsultiply, incresfe,

propagate, ftore, fwarm, thick, prefs, crowd, throng, rout.
FEWNESS, Pancity, decreafe , pe number , -= diniaif-
ing. | .
Pol tive 5 concerning the
{ Number of things, whether
. & or ware then one.

<I.

SINGULARITY, Individual, numerical ge
PLURALITY, more
Some or All,
PARTICULARITY, jpectal, peculiar. .
ieee T, Generality, Cathelick, Ocecumenical, utmof.
| Kinds of things, whether One kind, or 44 kinds.
SPECIALNESS, peculiar, particular.
4: OGENERALNESS, Al. |
{Pec of which number confifts, whether se or iss sa Units.
EVENNESS, Parity,.
ODNESS; Imparity, uneven. |
: Pofrion of things numbred . denoting their .
j Being in a ftate of feparation. from others, or in a ftate of conjun-
iow with feveral others.

~\A
ses 3 eee ‘-ENESS , fever, fet apart or oe. Analyfs, Ana-
6

|

tomy, piece-seeal, by retail, difpence, diftribute, one by one,
Parcels, by pole.

AGGREGATENESS, Train,Troop, Company,Party, Scull Swarmt,
“Team, Flock, Heard, Pack, Covy, Sheaf, Bale, Bundle, F ardle,
Bunch, Clufter, Grofit, b the great. .

Order, belonging either to Things, or to Words.
: 3 aera Rank, Row, Clafs, fuccefiove, Chain, Courfe, Race, col-
7

lateral, Coucatenation, Alphabet.
CATALOGUE, Index, Table, Lift, Role, Bill, scrole, Terrier, a
particular, Cargo, Inventory, Mufter, impannel, Genealogy, Pe-
digree, Vocabulary, Dictionary, Lexicon, Nomenclator, Alwa-
| nack, Calendar.
Parts of anaggregate being al together,
8. SUIT, Pack, Set, Mefs, a Ring.

Wy ~

: IV. Tran-

Chap. I Tranfeendemals Mixt. S35

IV. Tranfcendental Relations belonging to QUALITY, as confidered a Tranfcea.
MORE LARGELY, may be diftributed into fuch kind of Relations as Relationsof
are either | at large,

| Single; containing a refpect tothe Ho

| Caxfeofa thing, whether zone or amy, The being of a thing,the firft of
, its kind, or not.

PRIMITIVENESS, Root, original, fimple, underived.
: [r 5 ERI EED ENESE conjugate, Notation, Etymology, tran{milfion.
| Diftance of athing, whether swsthout or with any other between.
‘ prepenrteingaae Next.
>*0 MEDIATENESS. |
<< of being, whether sntirely of it felf, or by virtue of fomething
| elfe. _— | “3
5A BSOLUTENESS, sndependent, Freehold.
2 | 3-2 DEPENDENCY, Under. }
] | Degrees of Being or Caufality, whether fuperior and before all others,
or inferior, and after fome others.
| ¢PRINCIPALNESS, Chief; special, Ring-leader, foveraign, fuprente,
paramount, firft, main, arch, prime, primary, capital, cardinal
ies fundamental, Top, Head, Mafter.
ACCESSORINESS, Abet, adherent, fecond,Companion, Party,C opart-
ner, Complice, Appendage. Label, Appurtenance, adventitious, col-
lateral, confcious, privy, fide with, back, partake, participate, by
the way, by the by.
I Matual; whether more |
Pofitive 5 fignifying one thing eitherto have or not to have Relation |
to fome other. —— |
| PERTINENCY, belong, appertain,eppofite, to the purpofestouching,
<5. ; concern, material, relate to, ferve for, incumbent on. —
| IMP RTINENCY, not to. the purpofe, extravagant: Sleevelefi, wide
| from the matter, wild, idle, improper. :
| Comparative, denoting {uch relation to belong onely to '‘one'or :few, .
Or £0 may. | iceay
PROPERNESS, incommunicable, owner, peculiar, concern, ‘s°+ +.
‘CCOMMONNESS, xfual, vulgar, currant, general, proftitute, ~ °

,. oak
(

F2- VA Tran-

j

a

36

—— a

Tranfcendentals Mixt. Part. Il

V.Tranfcend. Vv. Tran{cendental Relations of QUALITY confidered MORE

Relations
more ftriftly.

/

STRICTLY, may be diftributed into fuch as do concern either thcir
Being 5 The fame or divers.

LIKENESS, Similitude, finilar, affimilate,refemble, reprefentation —

I ; Species, Idea, [mage, Effigies, Portraiture.

UNLIKENESS, Diffimilitude, diffimilar, degenerows.
| Circumftances 5 whether
| (Speczal, relating to their

| Place,either the being of things z# their due poftions,or owt of their

| due places.

ORDER, Aceular, Method,array,imbattle,marfhal.rally,in frame,

| 2. ; dilpofe, dixeft, range.

¢ (CONFUSIUN, Diforder,Rhapfody,Chaos,Gallimaufry tunmlt rout,

| coyl, difhevelea, difranked, ont of frame or order, promsi{cuons,

Prepofterows, Ruffle, Shuffle, fcamble, clutter, blunder, juweble,
| hurry, burly burly, pel mel.

| Time, either the being of things ss xfwally they are, or their being

otherwife then commortly they xfe to be. e*.
~ SORDINARINESS, common, nfual, trivial, currant.

BQ EXT RAORDINARINESS, ftrange, nncouth, uanfual, anwented, of

note, notable, notoriows, Odaefs, Paradox,

|General, The being of things according to certain rales or not fo.

-REGULARNESS, right, rectife, rele. :

4-) BXORBIT ANCY, Irregularne(s, Enormity, Diforder, extravagant, li-
centions, wild, faulty, wrong, loofe, immoderate, unruly, unbridled ,
ont uf fquare, lafh out; Hetervclyte, dnomalom.

Being known 5 either to many or few.

PUBLICKNESS, Notortows, famons,cowemton,extant opex,being out,
or abroad, Declaration, Manifefto, Remonftr ance Edition, Promul-

(5° SL gation, fet forth or ont, shew, /pread, blazon, publifh,proclasm, di-

c an — . ———

_ uulge, denounce, produce, poft ap, cone to tight, bigh way.
PRIVATENESS, underhand, clancutar, clandefiine, retire, between
themfelves. : co
Afjxture with or addition of other things; when they are

| Better for fuch mixture, or Worfe for beine without it '
ORNATENESS, adorn, fet out, Deck, beautifie, embellifh,trimm,
| trick, tire, garnifh, flourifh, dre(.. prank, Ornament, Grace, flo-

NG, | rid, meat, fang, fpruce,elegant.quaint, fine,polite. gay, gaudy, gor-

A.

Garland, Ouch, &c.

geows, flaring, garifh, flaunting, Gallant Spark, Bracelet, Plume,
HOMELINESS, fimpie, rough, rude, untrimmed, plain, bald.

Bessey for being without fuch mixture, or worfe for it. :
CPURITY, Cleannefs, undefiled, defecate, fine, refine, try, furbujh,
7.5 jfcoure, purge, purifie, clarifie, depuration, neat, abfterfive.
DEFILEMENT, FilthinefS, Impurity, unclean, fowl, fqualid,
bedawh, befmear, bewray, contaminate, flabber, fiubber, fmear.
foil, or pollute, daggle, flurry, fountch, fieutt, flain, alloy, em-

bafe, dafh.

Cee a

VI. That

Chap. I. —-- Tranfcendentals Mixt. — 37

ee ee eee

ae ee

VI. That thing which is made up of feveral leffer things united toge- VI. Tranfcen.
ther iscalled by the name of WHOLE, Total, Integral, Intire, Summ, ace
All, Utterly, Quite and clean, full. plenary. PART.

Thofe !efler things, by the union of which another greater thing is
made up, are {tiled by the common name of PAATS. Particle, Parcel,
partial, Divide, fhare, diftribute, driblet, portion, piece, pittance.

The cranfcendental relations of whole and part are {uch as denote a
refped to Quantity | :

‘ Continued inregard of the |
. Quality, of GoodnefSor Badnefof fuch parts.
BEST PART, Sxinteffence, Cream, Flower, the heart,Top.
I-OWORST PART, Refufe, Scumm, Dreggs, Raff, draft, drofs, rubbifh,
_ tare, bran, chaff, recrement, trafh, garbage, offal.
Time 3 either that which is firft taken, whereby the goodnefs of the
whole is to be meafured, or that which is /xperadded after the
SAY, tajffe, touch, fcantling. | ' (whole.

< “OVANTAGE, furplus, evcrpivs, to boot, over and above, over-weight,
| corollary, fupplement, vails.

Places {pecially in Gquids, either that part which in feparation doth
| rife to the tep, or that which falls to the bottom.

SCUM, Sandever, Mother. (defecate.
| 3- OSEDIMENT, fetling,caput mort, grounds, lees dregs, feculent,rack,
| Fignre 3 {pecially in folidss whether |

Roundifh; in greater parts, or in lefer parts.
yo 5 si, Bole, Atorfel, Bit, Cantle, Luncheon,Gobbet, Mammock ,

4

<

S «Stub, finmp, grumons, clotted, cled, turfe, fod.
POWDER, Mote, Daft, Corn; Grain, Crum, Grate, moulder.
Oblong, made || either by Cutting, or by Breaking,
CHIP, Lamin, Scale,F lake, Flaw,F litter, fhive, fhiver, fplinter.
3°‘ OFRAGMENT, Piece, Scrap, Sheard, tatter, Flitter, rag, (bread, faip,
flive, flice, collop, cut. : |
| | Difcontinued ; denoting the refpect of SO |
(A Part put to anotber, or the whole as being made up of uch parts.
ADDITUM, Ztese, put to, infert, eke ont. :
*CSUMM, lay or couch together, caft np, count, drawta a head, come
«to, amonnt, refult, total, in the whole. | :
| A Part taken ont from others, orthe whole remaining #fter {uch taking
ont. | :

| eke ony abate, defalk, retrench, dedud, fubduil, fubftrad,

7 take away. |
RESIDUE, overplws, furpluffage, arrear, reasaizer, remnant, left be-
hind, the other, the reft, relicks, orts, feraps, reverfions, gleaning,
offal, ocdd-ends, finbs, finmps, ftubble. |
| 4 Part repeated acertain #umber of times, fo as to equal the whole, ot
‘| the wboleconfidered as it ts fo made np. “—s
lo MULTIPLIER, Side. |
| "OPRODUCT, retfangle. - 2
fA Part taken ont fucha certain umber of times as leaves nothing of
__ the whole, or that number of times which is the correfpondent
ee . : (part.

QUOTIENT,
| ‘FRAN-

.
=a 2,'3 ct eg i we 1 ae fe as

38

7 = ee ee re =
te nee ee See ee
—_—— + ee eee Oe = S OS ee

Yr. TRANS.
Re of
ACT.O

| SIMPLE.

Tran{cendentals Relations of Aéfion. Part. II.

eee Sin es, 4,

TRANSCENDENTAL RELATIONS OF ACTION, may be |
diftributed into {uch as are more SIMPLE. I

Geweral,- .
ae denoting either ° COMPARATE. II

Sept Action. CBUSINESS. HI.
Pairk ; wherein more then one perfon is not neceflarily fuppofed.
Social; whercin more then one perfon is neceflarily fuppofed.
EVENTS, V (COMMERCE. IV
ITION, VI (things ,are {uch as do concern
1. Tranjferndental refpedts of ACTION SIMPLE or relating to fingle
‘ The General. condition of athing. denotii:g the making of it ||to be fo, or
PUTTING, Set, Lay, Atske. to be otherwife.
034 LTERING, C barge, Vary, Mutation, shift, Revolution, Vicilfitude,
Ones rightina thing : ; whether (Cataftrophe, Metamorphofis.

Ataking it |\ to be bis, or not to be his.

7 APPROP RIAT ING, own. fet apart, engrofs, monopolize.
b ALIENATING, transferr. eftrange, pafs away ones right.

Declaring it tobe ie. or nottobe his, .

CLAIMING, Owning Challenging, Demand, arrogate, fume, profef,
> 3 attribute. aferibe, take upon him; declare for.

_ CABDICATING, difclaim, difown, renounce, relinguifh, refufe, reject,
fe : repudiate, defcrt, forfake, difavow, difberit, execrate, forfwear, de-
-- flitute, caft offlay aftde, put away. ,

| Ones Poffefiow ; with refpect to the

F aufing of -a thing to be iz ones Poffelfion or not.
TAKING, Seifing,Apprebending,refume, furprize, afume, intercept.
> LEAVING, Relingui/h, Refidue, forfake, pare.

I: 10g or a thing in ones poffeffion, or the not being of fucha — in ones

- pafelfe lon as be ought to have..
eae in hand, bold, poffefs, !
1153 OWANTING, indigent, lack, muff, necelfi ity, need penny.

HOLL a thing in ones Poffelfion or not.

yHOLDING, Detain, Retain, Keep.

LETTING GO, Difini(e fi fi wrrender, give up, Shed ‘nde mew ,refign.

rhe oa. of things. with rel{pect to the

‘Endeavour of knowing, or the good fuccef6 of fuck endeavour.
SSEEKING, fearch, feel for, grope, ranfack , rummage, Quest,

|? FINDING, retrive, fift out, fell ont, Foundling.

| Canfing a thing to be known,ox hindring it “front being known.
I Je 2. mera difclofe, detect, betray, reveal, re eee de-
ASN

. .monfirate, remonftrate, render.
/ CCONCEALING, Hide,Shelter,Supprcf, sculh. ak Secret; 5Private,
"Latent, occult, underband , clofe, clancular,clandeft eftine im a corner,
0. bugger mugger, recef retire, flink , mich _fneak y Mp or ‘fteal amay,
— eloke, veil;hoodwink, mask, muffle.
Lied ing others to be perfectly known, or tobe thought fo
MANIFESTING, Apparent, Evident, plain, flat, open, ilies
2 perfpicuons, obvions, certain, clear, palpable, foew, ee certifie
" ) fet forth, coue to light. :
saa SEEMING, Semblance, Shew, Pretence, Pretext, oombpace, Colour,
a fhew, a blind, Formal, Appear, palliate, fain, bear in bands, make
a if, make fhew of; Ipecious, difguife, Ey-fervice. IT. Tran-

a a
Chap. I. - Tran{cendental Relations of Action. 39 |

ee ee

Il. Tranfcendental Relations of Adion COMPARATE, are fuchas doconcern. ee
'€ Divers things at the fame time; whether fuchkind of Actions as from the nature-asions
of the AgentsorPatientsymay be called | «|. | oe
‘| | Corporeal,; denoting the __ : :
Cauling of things to be together or afunder. . gy :
JOINING, annex Coxnexion,couple link, copulation concatemasion,conjun-
Eee eR compad, fet or pat
I. kogether. — . 3 ;
SEPARATING, Segregate, funder, fever, diffever, divide, disjoin,difynite,dif-
Se, diffolve, part, take in pieces, disjun@ive.. 2
. Continuing them together or afunder. ga / ze
ADHEARING, Cleave, fick to, cling to, hang together, coberent, in[eparable.
"C ABANDONING, Forfake, Defert, Relinquifh,Leave,Forgo, Flinch, Quit, Dereli-
Bion, forlorn, deftitute, fhake or caft off, flart back, give over, : ,
Mental ; Putting of things together or afunder | 8
APPLYING, Jay or put to, | |
3°? ABSTRACTING. , se
« Both Corporeal and Mental; with refpect tothe
Taking in of feveral things, or the /eaving out.of fome. . oe
Since bl, comp Contain, Comprize, Imply, Involve, luclofe, Include,
4 Oe te, eat

RATE.

a | ccc Seeeitieasia ta ass Pan as

<

t

o5 Mer, 4, cow. ect
Qa

inclufiue, hold, Complication. «.
EXEMPTING, Except, reftrain, feclude, exclude, fave. faluo, fet afide.
Putting of things together, the better to judge of sheir likemefs or unlikeneft, or
examining of them for the diftinguifhing of that which is right and true.
COMPARING, Conferr, Collation, refemble. | :
1 5 — Prove,Search, Temptation, Experiment ,test touch, examin,gage. poife,pofe,
- probe. a _ 3
oa fame things at divers tiraes, whether the fame asto

2

c Subfiance ; fignifying either the doing of the fame thing Jeveral times,or the weaking

of a thing tobe different at one time from what it was before. ,

| REPEATING, Merate, reiterate, recite, render, rehearfé,redouble,reduplicate,
116 3 inculcate, ingeminate, recapitulate,renew, afrefh.again, Tantolog y,the burden.
| CHANGING, Mutation, Vary, Alter, Shift. ;
) Quantity, The giving back of the very fame thing,or of fonsething elle equal to it.
! SRESTORING, Give back , Reftitution, refund, return, Reftauration, —

7 COMPENSATING, Recompenfe, award, make atends, remunerate, quit, re-
quite, retaliate, retribute, reparation, paying, fit, being even with, meet with,
make good, cry quittance, like for like, one for another. |

wality; endeavouring to fhew how another thing is, or to do the like,

REPRESENTING, declare, fhew, exhibit, prefent.
8. IMITATING, AGmick, perfonate, take forth, ae :
LUfe Jy means to an end, The making of @ thing more fit or lefs fit for its

end, | ,

Sr , Mending , Bettering , Improving , corre , redifie , renew,

©iewcewene A

reedifie, Emendation, Inftauration, Redrefs, fet toright, make goo il mete |
up, patch up, piece up.
SPOILING, Marring, corrupting, deprave,impaire, raze, ferape Or crofs ont, -

eight works, |
| , | NL. Thofe

AO T ran{cendental Relations of Aétion.. ~ Part. i.

mA. Thofe kind of Adtions about which men beftow their time and labour, are

BUSt- called by the general name of BUSINESS, Affair, Task , Chare,Tranfaition. Matter, Fa-

NESS.

a,
e

Gor, Agent negotiate,occupie, ftickle, meddle, inter meddle dealing, imployment adiive.
To which may be oppofed the Negation or being free from fuch Actions ftibed'
LEASURE, Vacation vacant,jdle or fpare time, unoccupied, rine. a !
Tranfcendental relations of BUSINESS, may be diftributed into fuch as are
‘T Previows tort. :
Mental or Verbal.
3 DESIGNING, allot, appoint, plot, preordein, projed. oes
? I-OUNDERTAKING, exterprize,take in band, fot upon,tak, (Gite materials.
Reals either more generalor more fpecial, with refpe to the providing of requi-
> SPREPARING, Parede, previows, ready, make way, fitting, Tuning, Harbinger.
‘|: @FURNISHING, qwipage, fitting, ready. | a
Parts of it 3 whether
{Initial ; with refpect to the 3
Firft entrance upon abufinefs; either Real or Seeming. |
BEGIINNING, Inchoate, initiate, commence, Inceptor, Spring, Rife, Origi-
. nal, firft, fet about, fet forth, fet a foot, go in hand with, enter upon,
OFFERING, Propofe, profer, tender, bid, propound, overture. (be done.
Application of the labor, either to the doing of any thing,or to kxow whether it can
5 formats fn. Devoir, beftir, adoo, coyl, fickle, flrein, firive, firuggle,
4

effort, make a ftir, do omes bef, reach after, lay ont for.
ESSAYING, Trying, fay, attempt, prove, tempt -ation,T eff, Experience, enter-
| prine,ventnre, found,taft,touch,run the risk or adventure. (longer time.
Medial ; with refpect to the time beftow’d in the doing of it, whether /borter or
DISPATCHING, Haften, quick, high, forward, hurry, precipitate, fpeed,Cele-
Se 3 rity, Expedition, fodain, apace, out of hand, cut fhort. a
PROTRACTING, Delay, defert, retard, flacken, refpite, tarry, foreflow, linger;
prolong, lengthen, prorogue, procraftinate, dally, lage, fiand about, whiling
about. {hift off , put off. poft off, [pin ont time, — |

\ Final; with refpeét to the

| | Exd of the Adion; || either the effecting of what we undertake and profefs, ot

| our failing in it. |
i 3 ep, irene Accomplifhing, Atchieve, fulfil, verifie, difcharge, execute,

° 6

en A

keep, obferve, exploit, make good, bring topafs.
VIOLATING, infringe, break, trefpaf,, tranfgref.
4 ABion it felf; whether Perfect or Imperfect. |
~ (FINISHING, Concluding, ending, accomplifhing, fulfil, performing, ceafe, give
over, Period, Term,ultimate, laft, confummate, determine, difpatched, done
7 Cataftrophe, clap up, fout up, wind up, clofe up, draw to aniffue, go through
MISC ARRYING, . F ailing. | (with, run his courfe,
| Hinderances of it 5 either not rightly ufing the means, or not xfing fome of them.
ERRING, Swerve, flip, firay, aftray, vsiftake, overfight, deviate, falter, fallible,
3 heterodox, Fallacy, wrong, amif’, awry, being ont, befide the mark;
? OMITTING, Pretermit, Wave, decline, default, efcape, lapfe, leave, mif, forbear,

| balk, fuperfede, cverlook , overpaf, preterition, overflip, everskip, let pafs, pafs

by or over, lay alide, bold ones hand, | |
| Helps of it; denoting either avoiding miflakes at the beginning, or rectifying mi-
ftakes afterwards. : . :
PREVENTING, Anticipate, Previous, aforehand, foreftal, Foregame,
9 OREMEDYING, Redrefs, Shift, Aftergame, Help.
| IV. Tran-

Chap. I. Tranfcendental Relations of Aétion. AI

1V. Tranfcendental relationsof Aion concerning fuch things as are !¥- Tranfcea, °
_ alienated from one Perfon to another, are ufually called by the General 65:f#* of
Name of COMMERCE, Enterconrfe,Ti raffick, Prattich, bave to do with, MERCE.
Thefe may be diftributed into fuch-as are |
¢ Free; and not upon confideration —
Paffive , Not hindring one to take ortods. .
ie. ‘i YIELDING, Suffering, permitting, give vay give place.
SUBMITTING ‘to. |
Adive ; 5 |
— denoting a wilingnef to pert with or a a defre te beve
ath ing
| 3 OFF FERING ,Proffer;tender exhibit, profent, recommend mae
<

S DEMANDING. Require, Challenge. e
a with refpect tothe
Poffeffion ofa thing 5 the Parting withit, or Taking of it.
DELIVERING, Surrender, transfer, refign.
: oe RECEIVING, T: ake, entertain, capable, reception, receptacle.
Right of a thing ; the Parting with it, or Taking of, it.'
GIVING, Beffow, confer, render, erant, contribute, endow, con-
03 fign Gift, Boon, Large, Collation, Donation, Donative, Gratis.
ACCEPTING, ri adminifter, difpenfe, diftribute, To- |
ken, Fairing, take in good part. |
| conditional and upon confideration, whether fuch as concern the
Caujing of Relations by ACtionsthat are _
{( Reals The Parting with fomething of ones own for the nfe and ‘in the -
ftead of another, or the reftoring what another bath foparted with,
DISBURSING, Beffow,defray,extend,lay out, BurfarsPrincigal. |
55: REFUNDING: Repay, return, reimburfe.
ae the Comparing and meafuring of particulars , ‘or. reducing
them to-an e wality.

(uti G, Compute -ation, count, account, caft account, Cal- |

owes te

<6.<. culate, Andit, Score, Tally, |
BALLANCING, Evening of Accounts, Qpitting frores, Adjxfi.
| Relations themfelves enfuing upon fuch Actions, whether as beving .
fimewhat of ones own in anothers poffffion.or fomething of: ABOmnerS in
ones own poffelfior.
. BEING CREDITOR, Lending, Loan. |
BEING DEBTOR, Owing Debt, upon feore,? in ones es books, behind ©
hand, Arrear. no
\ Ceafing or d@olution of fuch relations by fome Act of the ' |
{ Debstor 5 either by reftoring what 7 is due, or by being rexdred xnable |
for it.
> aa » Defray, difcharge, fat, — Anunity, Poun-
8. be,

<8. dage, Shot, refponfr
| FAILING Break, Bankrout.
| Creditor 5 Acknowledging reftitution, or Giving amay is right toit.
* FORGIVING, Difcharge, Quittance, Receipt, clear AccOnMts. :
FORGIVING ne nn ™ HD,

Ss

G - V, The

42. Tranfcendental Relations of Aéfion. Part. II

v. EVENT. V. The General name for that which follows upon Actions, efpecially
as it relatesto theend for which Actions are done,is EVENT, Up/bot,
ifue, refult, emergence, accrue, occurr, come to pafs, fall out, befall, betide, en-
Jue, prove, redonud, happen, light, fuccede, Luck, Fortune, End, Sequel, Suc-
cefy, incident, coincident, intervene, fupervene, take effet, how fares, goes,
Speeds it, come of it, come to good or to naught. |
Tranfcendental relations of Action belonging to Event, may be diftri-

buted into fuch as do concern the . ,

{ Exifting or not exifting of the End defigned. |

| 2 ver tae Acquire. get, procure, attain, reach, gain, compafs, re-
I

cover, take, win, catch, come by, pick mp.
| FRUSTRATING, Fail,difappoint wif, defeat ,deceive,elude,croff, come
flort of fhift off, put by, of no effec? , to no purpofe vain,void,nullity.
cad or Evil accfewing to us by it, with refpeé to the
‘Increafing or Diminipbing of our Poffelfions.

acquire, get, win, recover, extort.

LOOSING, Damage, decrement, detriment, difadvantage,difprofit,

7 qrack, fpoil burt, hinderance, out of ones way.
| | Diminifbing or Increafing of ourWant. -
| ; eae Sparing, take up. ( femptuary,run ont.

SPENDING, Lay ont, beftow, expend, difpendexpence,charges,coft,

' Continuing, ox not Continuing of athing in our Poffelfion.

ther amy or zone.

: (pofttory.
LAYING UP, Treafuring, > Stow, Hoord, Store, Re-
é 3

| Imperfed ; denoting the Endeavour and care we xfé about it, whe-

4: 9s QANDRING, Lavifh, profule, carelef, mifpend, embexel, waft,
| ll sept tahun flying ie 7 #
. Perfecé ; Confifting'in the Good or Il fuccef of {uch Endeavour,
KEEPING, Preferve, retain, Cuftody, holding, promptnary, Cellar.
: 5: LOOSING, Perdition, lofwrack, shed, fpil. |
| Applying of athing ; whether more |
1 | Sigeply, denoting the applying of a thing to its proper end, or the zot
|]. pphingof it foo ;
ne Imploy, improve, exercife, occupy, manage, treat, handle,

16.5 entertain, nfeful, ferviceable, fiand in good ftead. (hand,
ABSTEINING, Forbear, refrain, [pare, withdraw, wean, hold ones

\

i

| have ‘inthe xfe of a thing.

INJOYING, Fraition. oe
7: OBEING SICK. OF, Naufeate, loath, tediows, furfet, weary of.
Refult of fuch application, in the diminifbing or increafing of our
Pain. $9 4 hak ° V4 €
REFRESHING, Recreate, relieve, recruit, relaxation, refeGion,

Hinderances,

Screw Ty ranguillity, reff, compofe, fedate, Serene, ftill, calus, fet
‘ or be at reft. |

CTROUBLING, Moleft, diffurb, annoy, difquiet, incumber, infeft, in-

8. Bait. |
WEARYING, Laffitude, tyring, tediows, faint, fatigue.

terrupt, pefter, cumber, turbulent, ftirs, coil, broil, turmoil.garboil, -

‘ perturbation, VI. The

aur L ucre, Advantage,Profit,Emolument Stock, the proceed,
2

| Relatively; as to that fatisfadion or difatisfadion of mind which we

VI. The General name denoting Tranfcendental Motion or reft, is ¥!- ITION.
ITION, Going, Paffing, Remove, betake, repair, tran{miffion, Penetrate,
Fiitt. ee . 4 |
STATING, Abide, remain, tarry, continne, refide, reft,'ftop, flick,damm,

detain, hold at a bay, Manfion, Stage, Remora. .
The Relations belonging to this motionmay be-diftinguithed into fuch
asare
| Solitary, fuppofing but one Perfor or Thing, with refpect to its
{ Moving towards or from the Speaker.
COMING, Arrive, Accef, Refort, repair to, frequent, recourjé,
I 3 concourfe, confluence, returx. . ie |
GOING, Depart, recede, return, regre(’, ingref’, egre(’, be packing,
be joggina, retire, retrograde, withdraw, diflodge, avant, void,
flip away, flink or freak away, fling away, fall off, get gone, ft
forth, rxb along. — a :
| Continuing of Motion ; whether | |
Simply, Towards the fame term, or changing of the Term.
PROCEEDING » Perfift, profecute, perfevere, progref’, paf, ad-
2.2 vance, hold or go on, fet forward or on. |
TURNING, Winding, Veare, Double, tack, abont, face about,
"wheel about. |
With Defign 3 cither to fome certain place,or to 0 certain place.
TRAVAILING, Expedition, Voyage, Journey, Progre/s,Peregrixati-
>

a-

|
||

on, Itinerant, Paljenger, Wayfaring,Jarch, fet ont, Pelmer, Pilgrims, .
Pafs, Pafport. ar / “
WANDRING, Stray, aftray, range, rove, firaggle, err -ant,Vagrant,
Vagabond, random, ramble, rome, prole, gad, Gypfie, Rogue, Land-
loper, Labyrinth, Ambages. |
Social 5 Sisal feveral perfons or things.
-Caufing another |
{To ge or tocome, |
4 DING , Auiffion, miffive, Token, convey, diferifs, Remit,

~~

difpatch, Meffenger, Ewsbafjador, Legat, Envoy, Lieger, Emifja-
ry, Currier, Arrant.
FETCHING, Bring, reduce, forth-coming. }
| To come after, or to go before. ——
so , Guide, Condull, bring, convey, draw, Manudue
5.

< Ge

Zion. |
| DRIVING , Chafe, drift, expel, repel, repulfe, goad, beat back,
Ferret out. | |
| comeing after another thing in motion, or coming xp equal to it.
6, QFOLLOWING, Enfue, come after, purfue, dogging, trace.
OVERTAKING, Reach, Top, Catch, fetch up.
Coming Af things together from feveral terms, or the Preterition of
ething in our way-
MEETING, Obviate, obvione, encounter, occurr, Randevousze,
7 OAVOIDING, Decline, Fly, foun, efchew, Wave, beware, efcape,
evade, shift off, out of the way. : |

G2 Of

<

44. _— Difcourfe. Part. UH:

Of DISCOURSE;

Or the feveral notions belonging to
Grammar or Logick, }

HE moft general mame for thofe external expreffions , whereby -
% VI. a do make known their thoughts to one another, is Di-

SCOURSE, Commune, Communication, Parly, Talk, Colloquie, Trad,
Treatife, handle, Stile. : |
Towhich may be annexed that particular way of difcourfe, moftin
ufe, namely by articulate voice and words, called LANGUAGE,

. Tongue, Speech, Linguift, dialed. |
The feveral things and notions belonging to difcourfe, may be diftribu-
ted into fuch as do concern either the |

whether
More Simple; {tiled ELEMENTS. I
| Lefs Simple; WORDS. II

Kinds of it 3 OF thofe fecondary parts belonging to it, whether

Parts of it; or thofe primary ingredients of which it confifts ,

{uch as are

Proper, to

GRAMMAR. | Il.
LOGIC. IV. |

COMMON TO BOTH. V

{MODES of it. VI-

"The ’

A

Chap. I. Difcourfe. | 45

I. The firftand more fimple ingredients required to the framing of 1. ee.
Difcourfe or Language, are ftiled ELEMENTS. Abcdarian.
Thefe may be diftinguifhed into fuch as do concern either the
sounds made by the Organs of fpeech, according to the .

General name 3 denoting either || that which is fpoken, or the pidare
of it in writing. 3
LETTER, Jteral, . a
= CHARACTER Figure, Note, Letter, Cyphre, Orthography.
‘Particular kinds; relating to fuch as are .

»

| [ primary and fteple ; whether || fuch apert founds asaré fra

Dew Cette ete ene

med by 4 free emiffion of the breath through the organs of
fpeech , or fuch clofed founds in the pronouncing of which the
| breath is intercepted by fome collifion or clofure amoneft the in-
ftruments of {peech. BO
3, 9VOWEL.
~ 2@CONSONANT. .
Lets primary and mixed; either that which ( for the moft part)
doth confift of feveral letters. pronounced in one continued motiok,
or of more Vowels coalefcing in one found. .
SYLLABLE. | | oh
3 ODIPHTHONG. | Le
Time or paufe to be obferved inthe pronouncing of feveral words' or
fentences, according tothe |
General name ; denoting that mark which ferves, either || for /epa-
rating fuch words as belong to feveral claufes or fentenccs, or for
{ *Hiting thofe words which are tobe prononnced as one. :
INTERPUNCTION, Period, Point. |
ee HYPHEN, Maccaph,
‘ Particular kinds ; os |
( Leffers according to the degrées of Left or More
) plan 3 | |
3 9SEMICOLON. | sf «
Greater, according to the degrees of Lefs or More,
6, SCOLON. ~ :
" CPERIOD, ful point, op, panfe, ref.
aoe Of Pronouncing, with reference to |
{ Diftinétion of fuch words or claufes as are a ae
~ | | Lefs material s denoting that fucha pafiage, either ||is wot necefary
| to make the fenje perfect, or ts added by way of Explication of fome-
| thing preceding. —
] PARENTHESIS. | |
7. PARATHESIS, Expoftion:

4

! More material; either that which ferves to diftingnifh juch words,

wherein the force of the fenfé doth more peculiarly conf; » or that
| - Which wa the baad intended tha mies ok, to what
they naturally fignifie. - |
g SEMPHASIS. +.
| ° CIRONY --call. ae ,
.Prolongation of Vowels, ot Elevation of voice in the pronouncing of
_ any fyllable, : |

- SACEENT. ;
9 OACCENT, elevate, Il, Tho

46 Difcourfe. Part. II.

M, WORDS. II. Thofe particular fourds or Charaiers, which are agreed upon to’
fenifie any one thing or notion.are called by the general name of WORD,

Verbal, verbatim, term, endite, ese
That which is intended by any fuch found or Charaéter, iscalled MEAN-
ING, Senfe, Signification, Purport, Acception, Import, tenor, denote, moral

Words may be diftinguifhed according to the |

; Generalnames givento the chief kinds ofthem, whether || the more
Principal {uch as Gignifie fome intire thing or notion, or the Le/s Princi-
pal, fuch as confignifie and ferve to cireumftantiate other words with

< ; INTEGRAL. (which they are joyned.
‘ 2PARTICLE. ,
{ Particular kinds; whether of

| Integrals s confidered according to their
Nateres being either more 2.
! Abjfolute; denoting cither || the zaked Efence of a thing, or the Ens
ABSTRACT, feparate. (and thing it felf.

ayes CONCRETE, complex.

+ Relatives to the

Names of things whether fach # fexifie more favply and of them-
| elves, orfuch whofe fignification doth import their being ad-
| SUBSTANTIVE. ( joyned to fomething elfe.

-t 3* SADJECTIVE.
! A&ions or Pafftons of things ; (which is here taken notice of in

| compliance with inftituted Grammar, tho it be not properly one

Gmple part of fpeech, but rather a mixture of two, namely the:
| Predicate and a.) Towhich may be annexed that which
is commonly adjoyned unto this , to fignifie the Qualéty or affe-
VERBE. (tion of the Action or Palfion..
4 3 ADVERBE DERIVED. | |
'| | Place and Order ina propofition, whether that which according to
| natural conftruction doth precede the Copula, or that which doth
SUBJECT. a (follow it.
| 5° SPREDICATE, Attribute, affcribe, impute.
i Particles; whether the

l

Moft ueceffary and effential to every propefition.
; _ 6, COPULA. |
Lef neceffary i
Subftitatives in the room either of fome Ixtegral word,or of fome
. SPRONOUN. ( fentence or complex part of it.
7+ OINTER JECTION.
Conmexive or declarative 3; whether fuch as are more

~

| Proper to Subftantives ; being ufwally prefixed before them, ei-
| ther || chat whofe office it is to join integral with insegral ov the
2 fame fide of the Copria,ot that which ferves for she sore full and
be de | (diftinct exprelfion of Subfantives.
|“ 2ARTICLE. ts |
' Comeuson to other words ; either that kind of particle which &
ufually adjoined to Verbs, to fignifie fome kind of Adode or Cir-
__- -gamftance belonging to them, or that which Jerves chielly for
: the joyning of claufes or fentences.
| ADVERBE UNDERIVED. ‘WIL COM-
Oo 3CON JUNCTION, eee - |

iii ome eianeeiaeae rae sraarasmncnrones aces
Chap. I. Difcourfe. 47
Ill. COMPLEX GRAMMATICAL NOTIONS. of Bienes, may 2 on Piao

be diftinguifhed 1 into fuch as concern the GRAMMA-
sb Portions into which a difcourfe may be divided, whether more NO-
ed 5

‘bpeletes either that which denotes onely fome part of the fenfe, or
that which fignifies {ome complete fenfe. |
1]. CLAUSE, Paffage.
| SENTENC E, Period, Text, Apborif, Apophsbegm, Axiom, Im-
|, prefi,Atotte, Pofte, Phrafe, Stile.
<¢ | Relative; to the number.and order of fach parts, either the lef,
confifting of one or more fentences, dr the Greater being an Aggre-

ate of thefe.
BYERS, Staffe, Stanza.
SECTION, Paragraff, Article, S Scene,

Perfed ; conteining either a Principal part, or an Intire difcourfe,

CHAPTER, AG,

BOOK, 7: rad, Treatife. |

\minde of fuch difcourfe ; ; with refpe@ to the

, Afatter or Words, according tothe | |
General name; denoting either a more loofe and free way of putting
the words together, or that which is bound up to —
PROSE. |
4 VERSE, Ly rick, Pindarick, Ode.

‘ (Particalar kinds of Verfé either that which depends only upon
fome ated meafure of words, or that which doth likewife ow, :
pole a fimilitude in the found of the «ending oe !

MEETRE-zcal.
RIME.
Form or fignificationof words, whether
{Nataral and according to the firft intention of them, or Artificial
and borrewed, containing a reference to fomething elfe of near
affinity and fimilitude.
16. STRALAA :
TRALATITIOUS, a Trope, Parable, Simi,
essik or Ornate.
SSIMPLE.
FIGURATE. legory, Improper, Riddle, nigwatical.
rel or Defeive ; having fomething left out.
7 "EXPRESS, Plain, open, flat, explicite, Hint, Inkling, mention,
8 fet form.
UNDERSTOOD, Jmplied, — tacit, intimated.
| Eafe, or Difficult to be underftood. :
ie Evident, Per|picnous, clear, expre fs, obvious, eafie, facil,

<

camera
Wo

*

te

explain, explicate, unfold, illsftrate, open, make ont.
OBSCURE, Dark, abfirufe, riddle aurguoatical, deep, profound,
hardy difficult, — oe

cash Vasc °° IWCOM.

A er rrr rr ee ee een ee

43. | Difcourfe. ‘Part. 148

a a
Iv. COM- 1V. COMPLEX LOGICAL NOTIONS of difcourfe , may be di- |
eu. {tributed into fuch as are
TIONS. j Pofi itive s concerning
j Words 5 with refpect to their
Ambiguity Shewing the different fenfes which they are capable of
or fing them in a fallacious fenfe. ,

|| DISTINCTION, difcriminate.
is ys QUIVOCATION, Ambiguous, Amphibole.
< ( Univerfality , Reftraining a word unto fome more proper and peculiar
. | Jenfe, or as of it as there may be occafton, to its full {cope
and eomprehentlivenefs.
yrs Reftriction, fein, , bound, terminate, determine.
[ 3 AMPLIATION, Inlarge, dilate,expatiate. }

Things 5 declaring either their
| | Natures 5 more or lef perfeelly.
| 2, SDE FINITION.
DESCRIPTION, Charailer, delineate, pourtray, plot, platfors,
< Kinds 5 more or left perfedly. ( model.
| DIVISION, Parting, Dichotomy.
: PARTIT ION, Dyftribution, parting.
| Affetbiows 3 naenely fuch common principles of knowledge whereby
men are to be diretted in their judging. Towhich may be op-
ie the — of feeh particulars ae do not properly heleng to

ifn, reeulete,
3 atte Exempt, reiroation, refsrair, ‘exclude, fecludey
falvo, fee fe ct afide.
omparate Or wifo putative, ° 3
[Generals 5 he from fomerhings already known and acted We en-
dcavenr to prove fome other thing, ov the takinxe of thet other thing as
+ being fa fo proved

| rt Reafon, argue, difpute, debate, difcufi,
—f

|
|
|
|
|
|
|. oe Maxim, Axion, Principle, Theerem, Canon, Rabric, A-
ls

differtation, ratiscimation, demonftration, fopbifiry, captions,
cavil, polemic, mooting, Problem, chop Logic,
ILLATI ON, Inference, confequence, confetdary, decluil ron, feqnel,
Conciepen, Corollary, refals, follow, imply.
| special’ as refpecting the
_ > (Forms mokk Areificial, whether that which fs moft full or that hah
is defective.
Y¥LLOGISM,
ENTHYMEM. |
ae go eae a
| [ Intrinfic 00s the nature of the things headites vcifying the
proving of a General, whether || fro mreny or fl he particu-
lars, or from foe one or few particnsars.
49, INDUCTION, Particularize.
EXAMPLE, Inflance, exemsplifie, pecifie, leading cafe.
, LExtrinfie; from the Authority of fome other perfon, ora refen-
blance to fome other thing.
3 CITATION, Quotation, teftimonies, alledge.
ALLUSION, Glance. V. MIXED

Chap... ~S-Difewrfe.=—=S=S=~*~SD

Se
V- MIXED NOTIONS OF DISCOURSE belonging both to Y- ee
Grammar and Logic may be diftributed into fuch as are © oe pig
rs complex: denoting fuch 4 compleat fentence , whereix fometbing SCOURSE.
ws either affirmed ér denied, To which may be adjoyned fuch kind of
fententes, as by common ufe and long experience bave obtained to be
! ‘of authority amongft men. |
j PROPOSITION, Thefis, Afertion, Point, Dorine, Obfervation,
E Pofttion, Probie |
| ADAGE, Proverb; Old-fay or farv,By. wal
| Afore complex whether
| Kinds of difcourfe 5
| Pofitive ;
More gezeral denoting fomething to be fpoken in prefence, or
| written to be fent to others. :
| IS . SEPISTLE, 3 , Speech, Harangue,Declamation,Oratory,Panegyric.

FPISTLE, Letter,
| + (More fpecials, relating to matters of Fact, |l either the ore ujual
name, Or that which denotes what is commonly faid by many.
NARRATION, Relate, Story, Ft iftory, Tale, tell,Tidings, Report,

“recite recount, rebear{e, impart, informe,Tradition, Anuunciati-

3.< on,Commemoration, Diary, Diurnal, Gazet, Chronicle, Legend,
bri ng word, give notice, or intelligence. )
I RUMOR, Brute, Hear-fay, Report, common Fame, Noife, Vogue : 4
(Explicative 5 accordi ing tothe |
<

4- INTERPRETATION, Expoftion » confiruition, explain, expli-
cate, unfold, T: ronchman.
Particular kinds ; whereby the words are |
| Altered 5 by pars them into another language, or into other
| swords of the fame language. .
TRANSLATION, Conjftrue, verfiow, interpret turn render.
|5: SPARAPHR ASE, De(cant, Metaphrafe, Circumlocntion.
eon by adding feveral other words tor further explication,
or Contraided into fewer words.
sell TARY, Glof, Note, Annotation, Stridure,
6

3s General name;

b-
$

Scholiaft, Expofitor.
EPITOME, Compendium, Brief, abbreviate, breviate, a-
bridge,Breviary, fuccin, concife, Abftrad, ‘Synopfis, $, SY-
em, conch, contracl, Summary, extraG, recapitulate.
' Appendages of difcour{e, whether the

Extreme: either the Beginning or the End.

_ (PROLOGUE, Exordinm, Preamble, Proem, Dntrodation, Pre~_
13 face, Prelude.

EPILOGUE, Conclufion.

Intermediate 5 either that which is mote _— whereby one
part is to be connetted to another , or fuch additional part as Is lefs
neceffary to the main {cope of the difcourfe.

8. EES Paff-age.

DIGRESSION, 02 the by, by the Ay, Diverfion, Excurfion, Exe

travagant, glance.

H _ VI. MODES

50 Difcowfe. Part. I.

Vi. MODES = VI. MODES OF DISCOURSE may be diftributed into fuch as con-
ScOUREE: cern the bufinefs of proving or perfwading, either

Antecedently ; denoting fuch tormsof {peechas imply _
{ Doubting, or a defire of being informed by others, to which may be op-
pofed ape. name for thoferetures which ethers make to {uch

orms of {peech.
4 Se ION, 48k, Interrogate, demand, examin, expofiulate,
I

Inquifition. ®
| ANSWER, Refponfal, Reply, Rejoinder, Return.
| Knowing or acknowledging, whether
{ Pofitiveis faying a thing to be fo, or not to be fo.
| AFFIRMATION, Afert, averr, avonch, proftf, Affeveration,
<2 5 7

: Poption.

| : NEGATI ON, Deny, renounce,refufe,Recufant, difavow, gainfay,

repulfe, fay may,

Conditional; allowing a thing tobe fo for the prefers , thatwe may
thereby the better judge of the confequences from it, or owning
the truth afferted by another,
! SUPPOSITION, Admit, premife, prefappofe, Condition, Provife,
| .3 } Hypothefis, put cafe. | |
CONCESSION, Grant, yield, allow, acknowledge, admit, agree. -
Concomitantly ; asthe AQsor parts of it. | .
j More gexeral; |
Saying fomething againft what another affirms, ox faying what is moft
| contrary to tt.
OPPOSITION, Gaisfay, thwart.
2 )* QCONTRADICTION,

Arguing againft another, to which is oppofed,The fhewing an infiffi-
ciency ix fuch arguments. |
OBJECTION, Impugz, Cavil.

d- SOLUTION, Solve, Anfwer, Refolue, Subterfuge, Evafion, Cafuift.

More jpecial 5 relating to | | |
| Our own arguments oF opinions, paws the truth of them, or fe-

conding {uch proof, by further evidence. :

Secon Prd > Prove, demonfirate, evince, Evidence, verifie,

$6.< Reafon, Prefumption.
CONFIRMATION, Stablifhy, eftablifp, ratifie.
.Onr adverfaries arguments, by fhewing the weaknef. of them, ox turn-
ing the force of them againft himfelf.
CONFUTATION, Refel, refute, difprove, reafon againft. °
is RETORTION, Jevert, recriminate.’
AUSubjequently, ; whether |
Reall; by rendring ax adverfary unable to defend his own opinion, or
making him to fubmit to ours, ,
9 S CONV G, Puzzle, nonplus, baffle, confound, gravel, run down.
CONVICTION, Satisfie, evince. — :
Verbal, acknowledging the truth of our opinion, or renonncing the error
of his own. ”
CONFESSION, Acknowledge, own, yield, grant, profe(s mer CY.
7 SRECANTATION oe et recal, rots in

| | | CHAP.

Chap. I. = =—sOOf God, and W. orld. : Pr

| CHAP Ik
I. Concerning GOD. Il.. Of the feweral things and notions reducible
under that collective Geaws of WORLD. -

Hofe more fpecial kinds of beings to be treated o£ Antecedane- ? L
9 onfly to the Predicaments, becaufe they are not (asPredicaments ~
are capable of any fubordinate {pecies, are GOD and WORLD.
That which the Heathen Philofophersftile the firft Mover, the firlt
and Supreme caule of all things, and fuppofe to be 2 Being of all polfible
perfeétions,is GOD, Lord, Jebovab, Deity, Divine -ity, Derfie. _ @
And becaufe of that abfolute Simplicity and Purity of the Divine na-
ture,whereby ‘tis diftinguifhed from a]! other things, and therefore zaca-
pable of being divided by Parts, or by Differences and Species as the reft
are; hereupon, under this Head there is onely provifion to be made for —
that great Myftery of Chriftianity, the Sacred Perfons of the Blefled
. : JON, me |
rinit SON, Chrift»4Fcfws.
. HOLY Chiger Holy Spirit. | :
To the name of God that of IDOL may be oppofed, by which is -
meant any Falfe God; according to the Acceptien of the word in that
Scripture, All the Gods of the Heathen are Idols. |
To the Second Perfon the name ANTICHRIST may be adjoyned by way
of Oppofition s the true Notion and Importance of the word fo requiring.
By WORLD, Waiverfe,is meant the Compages or Frame of the whole 3, II.
Creation,with more efpecial reference to thofe Principal and more Gene- |
SPIRITUAL and immaterial. I. (ralparts of which it confifts;whether
Corporeal, confidered accordingto the
« Parts into which It Is divided: whether
CELESTIAL. _ II.

rrefirial: ether er AND, Il. :

ISANIMATE. vV.CWATER. IV. | SO

| CIRCLES by which itisdivided. VL =
1. By SPIRIT is meant Ivmaterial Subftance : to which may be ad- 1. SPIRIT.
joyned,as its proper Oppofite,the word BODT, Corporeal, Matter -ial,Car-

A Created Spirit is either fuch as (cafs,Corps,corpulent.
(Doth not relate to a Body 5 and that confidered according to its

Genera! Name, as being 4 miniffring Spirit. |
: . ANGEL -ical, Dagzox. |
J CSpecial kinds, as bales Evil, Fe

; ee ANGEL, Cherub, Seraphim, Good Genius. |
| " QDEVIL, Satan,Fiend, Diabolical, Demon, Fury, Goblin, bad Genius.
\ Doth relate to a Body, and that confidered according toits

33. 50 Name,as being defigned for the enlivening and quickning of @

3. SOUL, Aximate, Spirit, Mind. ( Body.
Special kinds, as rendring its Body capable of :

Nutrition and Growth 5 |

4. VEGETATIVE, grow.

Senfe 5 |
5. SENSITIVE. : , — Cevil.
Difcourfe and Religion’, together witha fenfe of moral good and
6. RATIONAL, reafonable. ~ “H2 | Il. A-

$2 _ = W orld. Part. II-

H.HEAVEN. ||. Amsongft Corporeal Subftances, that which is efteemed moft Simple and
} moft Perfed, whofe general name is therefore frequently ufed to fignifie a
place ora ftate of the greateft Perfection and Happinefs, together with
that which in both thefe refpedts is oppofite, are commonly ftyted
SHEAVEN, Celeftial, Firmament, Skie.
HELL, Infernal, Stygian. ae
Thofe parts of Heaven which fall under our Senfes may be confidered ac-
cording to their. :
a Name; denoting fuch parts as are wore Solid and Luminows,

1.STARR, Stellate.
Particular kinds 3 either
| Fixed, thatistofay, which do alwayes keep the fame diftance from one
another. And thefe, for the better diftin@tion and remembrance of
them,are pfually diftributed into divers parcels or little Aggregates,
called Conftellations : the received names of which are, according
to their imaginary Refemblances , either the proper names of Per-
fons,as Perfeus, Andromeda, Orion, &c. or the names of brute 47i-
malsyas Bear, Lion, Ram, &c. or the namés Of Inanimate things, as
Balance,Arrow,&c. which may each of them be fufhiciently expref-
4 fed,asthe things themfelves are to which they are refembled, with-
out being particularly provided for inthe Table. ‘And becaufe that
great Lumisary which rules the Day, with us inthis Syf{temis, by the
moft received Hypothefis,thought to belong to this number; there- .
| fore may it be adjoyned, as the moft confiderable Particular be-
9, SFIXED STARR, Conftellation. (longing to this General.
| “OSUN, Soler." 7 i... |
| Wandring, viz. which do wot alwaies keep the fame diftance from one a-

nother 5 to which may be adjoyned that other kind of Luminous

Body,which is now by fufficient obfervation and experiment difcovered

to be above the Atmofpbere ; according to the

General names. 7

SCOMET: Wandring ftarr.
3+ OCOMET, Blazing ftarr.
Particular kinds of Plamets,being either

oon 4,
|
a
|
|

| Seen by ws at a diftance, ether more
c

Frequently,
5 pair

STUPITEE -3e.
" 2JUPITER, Fovial.

A

. 5 C Lower pair,
| SMARS. oe
! 5. VENUS, Atorning fiar,Evening ftar, Day fiarr.
| Rarely, as being ear the Suz,
[ 6. MERCURY -ial.
| | Inhabited by ws, | oe ;
7- The GLOBE cr SEA anv LAND, Earth, World, Occn-
| | menical, Terrestrial, Terrene, a Geography,
| . Secondary whether moving || about the Eart
Planet,
9 Soret Lunar. Il. By
* @SATELLES. — i

A.

, or abont any other

Chap. II. World. | 53

Il, By EARTH , Land, World, is meant the habitable parts of this Ui. EARTH.
Globe, to which may be adjoyned the more general name of the Greater
parts of the'Earth, denoted by the word COUNTRY, Region, Land,
| ‘Trad, Quarter, Coaft. — : 4
__ The moft confiderable Notions belonging to Difcourfe,which refer to
this, may be diftinguifhed with refpe to its —

| Fagure, || whether equal or unequal, Convex or Concave.
‘ oo Champion, Level, Flat, Even.
"2S MOUNTAIN, Hill, Afcent, Rifing, Upland, Downs, Knoll,
VALLEY, Vale, Dale, Bottom, | |
Boundaries, or adjacent Waters 3. which are either
| On all fides, whether

32 5 || wore great, or lef great.

>, 2QCONTINENT, Firt-land, Main-land,
| " QISLAND, Iles Infilar. 7
Lefs, || whether roxdzfh and high, or oblong.
ROCK, Cr agg. : f° 3 :

41> OCLIFF. a4. te 6
1 < On three fides, which, according toa higher or lower fituation, as it is
| | confpicuows || more or lef,iscalled ___- |
4 PROMONTORY, Cape, Fore-land, Head: land, Point,

* QPENE-ISLE. nan |
On two fides, confpicnows, || wore or le/s.

: a. a Streight, Neck of land.

BANK, Shelf, Flat, Ridge, Shaow, Shole,
On one fide, either accofding tothe more general name, or that parti-
cular kind which is fometimes covered with Sea, : |
6 3 HORE, Strand, Sea-coaft, Bank-fide.
--“* OWASHES, Sands... |
{Motion or Ref. . fe
QUICKSANDS, Drift, syrtis.
j 3 OAL —

IV. To

ao ee

54 —_ | World. ~ Pare. 5

WEWATER. [V’ Tothe word WATER, as it denotes the watry part of this Terre-
firtal Globe,may be ad joyned the word SEA,AMarine,Maritin 5 which de-
notes the more general name of the greater parts of Water, as Country or
Region does of Land. (as the other,with refpect to its
he more confiderable Notions under this Head may be diftinguifhed
| Figare,||whether equal or unequal, Conwex or Concave.
FEQUOR, Calm Sea, Smooth Sea.
| ns WAVE, Billow, Surge, Undulation, Rough.
| cen eee Verago, Gulf, Swallow
Boundaries, or adjacent Land, which is either
(On all fides, whether |
Great, || more great, or lef great.
) SOCEAN, AMainjfea.
| ? * OLAKE, Meer, Pond, P lap.
' \ Leff, || whether obround and deep, or oblong.
WELL, Head, _
3? SPRING, Fountain, Source, Rivulet.
< On three fides, \|greater, or lefs. a
| BAY, Gnif, creek, Arm of the Sea, Harbour, Port, Key.
|4 SPENE-LAKE, Haven, Harbonr, Port, Key.
On two freles; \\xreater, or deff ou
FRETUM, Streight, Narrow fea, Sound, | |
5* SCHANNEL. | # =
On one fide, either according to the more general aame,or that parti
cular kind whichis fometinees higher, and Jometimes lower upon the
6. SSHORE, Aarpo aqeen, (Land.
° STIDE. Ebb, Flow, Hivh-water, Low-water,Neap-tide, Spring-tide.
Motion or Reft 5 whether conitantly moving, or generally at reft
ae River, Brook, Current, flow, pour, gnjb, Bourn, Rill,

’
4

'
'
5

|

w

|
* 4

Rivulet, Eddy, Gullet, Flood, Deluge, Inundatton, Torrent, Ca-
tarah, Water-courfe, Running: water. (water.
STAGNUM, Pool,Pxddle,Pond, ftagnate, ftanding-water ,Dead-

v. ANI- - V, The ANIMATE PARTS of the World do comprehend fuch Bodies
aRrs OF | Vegetativesmore (as are endowed with Life or Spirits;whether
THE Imperfect 5 fach Bodiesas grow in Veins of the Earth, which though
WORER: theyare not commonly owned and reckoned under thisRank,, yet
feveral Learned men have heretofore reduced them hither, as being
|. amore imperfect kind of Vegetable ; becaufe when Mines have feem-
¢ edtobe totally exhaufted of them,yet there hath remained behind
fome kind of Seminal or Spermatic parts, whereby they have in pro-
cefs of time been renewed again, and continued to propagate their
1, MINERAL. | (kinds.
Perfed ; whether according to the |
General name ;

7s

he

2. PLANT, Vegetable. — |

Special kinds;denoting either,that tribe of Plants that are mo? fizall,
tender and numerous; Or thofe kinds,amongft thefe,which are com-

HERB,Wort,Weed,Botanic. | (monly fed upon by beafts, ec.

3° OGRASS, Grafé, Greenfword. .

| Senfitive, |
' 4. ANIMAL, Brute -z/b.

Rational,

5. MAN, Homan, Hanan -ity, Folk. | VI. Be-

|
;
|
|

me

: | | | 3
Chap. II. World. 5

~ VIL Befides thofe General parts into which the World may be divided, vaavan:
there is likewife confideration to be had of thofe Imaginary CIRCLES crrs.
by which men have agreed to divide both the Celeftial and Terreftrial Globe,
for the better explaining of the Diftances and Motions of the Starrs, and the
feveral Climates of the Earth to which may be ad joyned for Affinity the
Notion of ORBE, Sphere,
Thefe Circles are either |

Greater, dividing the Sphere into twe equal parts s
| ( edeterminately, namely that which jeperates the x per and vilible
| part of the Globe, from that which by reafon of its being below us,
} we cannot fee, terminating our vifion. '

1. HORIZON -tall,

Determinately 3 asto
[ Northern and Southern parts; whether |
ee wherein the Sun makes every-where equal day and
night : :
2. #QUATOR, A quinoFial, the Line.

Obléquely, namely, that Line wherein the Sun is fuppofed conftant-
ly to movein its Annual courfe: to which may be adjoyned
that Circular faperficies,on each fide of this, which terminates the
motion of the Planets 5.

ECLIPTIC.
| " 2ZODIAC. |
| ‘£affern and Weftern parts; wherein the Sun makes mid-day or mid-
| night: to which thofe other Cireles correfpond which paf through
: bei of the Horizon,as the former do through’the Poles of the
| Oorid; |

MERIDIAN, Colure.

| 2 AZIMUTH. |
‘(Lefler, dividing the Sphere into two unequal parts; whether |
| Polar defcribed by the fuppofed motion of the Poles of the Ecliptic ; || ci-
|

mene

ther Northern or Soythern,
ARTIC.
15° OS ANTARTIC,

| Tropic, terminating the motion of the Sum in its greatef? Declination ;

|| Northern, or Southern.
TROPIC of & sumer Solftice. °
° OTROPIC of % Winter Solftice. pa
| Parallels, relating |] either to the Aiquator, or tothe Horizon.
PARALLEL.
7 QALMACANTAR.

56 Elements and Meteors. Part. I

CHAP. III.
I. of Elements and Meteors. Ul. Of Stones. Ill. Of Afetals,

d. I. Hereas men do now beginto doubt, whether thofe that are
VV Sites the Four ELEMENTS be really the Primordia rerum,
Firft Principles, of whjch all mixed Bodies are compounded; therefore
may they here be taken notice of and enumerated , without particular
re{triction to that Notion of them, as being onely the great Ataffes of na-'
tural Bodies , which are of a more fimple Fabric then the reft: For which —
reafon the word METEOR may be annexed toElement, forits affinity
in this refpe& , fignifying the feveral hinds of Bodies which are of a more
imperfetl mixture. Thefe are, according to the common Theory, diftine
guifhable into ,

More fimple; whether
| Real, {uch as do actually exift.

Lighter 3
FIRE. I.)
AIR. II.

4
Ss

< Fr
Heaurer 5
| SWATER, ' TIT.
J QEARTH. IV..

| 1 APPARENT. V. —
More mixed; denoting various modes of Air.

~ WEATHER.VI.

I. The

Chap. I. —~"‘Blewents

I. The hotteft and lighteft kind of thofe that are counted Elements, ig * FIRE*
called GRE: Burz, Scald, Singe, Kindle, Tind, Light.
The feveral Notions referring to the Parts or Kinds of it, ate diftin-
guifhable by ther Magnitude, Place, Duration, Shape, cc. |
{The General parts or kinds of Fire, are || either greater, which feem
‘| tobe enkindled Airs or lef, being a fwall feparated portion of
Fire.
] . 3 FLAME, Blaze, € orufcation, F lafh, Leam, Light fire.
SPARK, Strike fire. |
1 The Special forts of Fiery Bodies, to which cuftom hath given particu-
Jar names, are fuch as are either | |
| More confiderable; in refpect of their
— continuing for forse time in the fame place; and then || va-
nifbing, or falling, ©: : |
>, SCOMET, Standing, Blazing flarr.
])?}OFALLING STARR, )
| ( Suddennels; being || cither the shining and fla Of inflamed Exhas
| lations, or the Sound made by fuch Inflammations,
, SLIGHTNING, Flah, Corufcation.
| 3: > THUNDER, Fulminate.
| Leff confiderable ;
1 More high in the Airs — |
OF Coberent parts, in the fhape of || a ftanding perpendicular Co-
lume, or of a Dartin motion. - fe |
BEAM, Trabs.
4° ODART, Faculum: |
| Of Disjoyned parts, of athape || digger, or Lefer.
» SCAPRA SALTANS. |
. | 5* OSCINTILLE VOLANTES. : ©
< More low iz the Air, loofe, wandring 3 ||as that which appears often
to Mariners at Sea: andif fingle , itis called St. Hermo, Helena,
and ts thought to portend Storms; if dowble, “tis ftyled Caftor
and Pollux, fignifying good weather: Or that which adberes ta,
| and encompaffes {everal Animals, without hurting them, ‘being
probably ax Inflammation of their Effluvia. pate
6 on FATUUS, Will with a Wafhy Jack with a Lanthorn,
_* 2IGNIS _LAMBENS.
| ‘Within the Earths ' |
7. DAMP.

E AL The

ee *

ete. o
‘i .

~

ss Element. Part. II.

I eer Oe

: a
i, AIR. I. The General name for that kind of Body, which, for its Levity and

Warmth, is counted the wext Element to that of Fire,is AER -e@, Wind,
It 1s difgingnifhable by its | ( Breath,
| Purrty 5 being || either more remote frou: the Earth and its Exhalations 3
or adjeyning to the Terreftrial Globe, aud inepregnated by the Steams and
Fffiluvia that proceed from it. ,
, Q4ETHER, or ethereal Air, Firmament, Skie, Welkin.
* CATMOSPHERE.,
| Kinds of mixture, according to the more

| 3 wame or that partzcxlar kind which fignifies a mixture of Watry

: EXHALATION, Steam,Reck . Effluviunvolatile. (parts.
"@VAPOR, Evaporate, Breathe.
| (Particular kinds in refpett of its mixture with || Earthy, or Fiery parts,
; FUME. |
3 OSMOKE, Suffumigation, bloting, fume,
_ | Motion,
| ( Above ground ; || Dire, or-Circular.
| WIND, Blow,Gale, Breath, Blaft, Puff’, Guft,F law, Monfoon,Trade-
; wind, Bellows, Eolipile, Faw, Ventidud.,
| | CWHIRLWIND, Herricano, Tornado,
Under ground ; || Violent, or Gentle.
| EARTHQUAKE. |
1 > ODAMP.

unWATER, If. Thethird of thofe greater Mufes of Body,confiderable for its Gra-
vity aud Afoifture,is {tyled WATER: 4Agueons, Dip, padle, Drein.
The names belonging to this are fuch as concern either
(The fwaller Particles of it ; |i whether Solid, or Hollow.
| : S BUBB Drip, drible, drixle, trickle, fprinkle, run, fhed, inftil,
" CBUBBLE, | Froth, Spume, Fowe, Mantle, Ebullition,
The Atixture of it with Air, || Upper, or Lower.
, er feo eed gloomy. |
|". @MIST, Fogg, xebulous. |
| The Condenfation of it, || from a Cloud, or from a Mift,
— SRAIN, - Drizie. ° _ : c %
j= 2@DEW. . |
5 [he Congelation of it, according to its more -
General acception, or according to that fhecial kind of it relating to
|) the {maller particles of a Cloud, ftyled
FROST, Freeze, Ice, congele, Iicle.
| + S5NOW.
| Particular reftrittion to the Drops || of Rain, or of Dew.
HAIL, |
5. RIME, Hoar-frof.
The Kinds of Dew: |
« iMore Concrete; of a fweet taft : to which may be adjoyned that pe-
| culiar kind of phyfical Dew mixed with the Exudations of the Plant
| 6 MANNA. ( Ladanum,
> b°* @LADANUM. |
| More Liquid; gathered from Plants by Bees: to which may be ad-
| Peer ao affinity, qhat other natural Body gathered likewife by

(Bees,and of a clammy confiftence.
7* OWAX, | IV, That

{

Chap. III. Element. 59
IV. That which is commonly defcribed to be the at Thicket, IV. EARTH.
Heavieft, of any of thofe Bodies counted Elements, ts called EARTH,
Land, Mold. , |
‘This is diftinguifhiable by its 6
‘Smaller Particles 5 -
Alone and without mixture.

1. DUST. —
| <Atixed with Water.
“ 2. DURT, A/‘ud, Mire, daggle, puddle:

Separated by Fire, || defcending, or afcending.
ASHES, Embers, Cinders. —
3* OSOOT, Fuliginows.
| Bigger Afaffes of it, ferviceable for building, and of 4

Cold,clammy confiftence, to which that common mixtere which is made
of this may be adjoyned for its affinity.

SCLAY. |
4 OMORTAR, Lome. ,

Hot and dry conjfiftence, ufually made of burnt Stone; to which, for the
7 reafon, may be adjoyned that other common mixtare sade of
thts.

LIME. |
SPLAST ER, Parget, Tatras, daube.

The placing of that Pair, Flame, Spark, under the firft Difference ; nots.
and that other Pair, Drep, Bubble, under the third Difference; with
thofe otherSpeeies under the fourth Difference, muft be granted to be
befides the common Theory ; But there is this account to be given of it, |
That there feems to be the like kind of refemblance and affinity in thefe
to their Genas’es,as there is in fome of the other Species, which are com-
monly received.

V. APPEARING METEORS are fuchas onely feetn to be,and have y. apprar-
not any real exiftence. 4 _- ING METE-

Thefe are either of a | _ ORS. ,
1 Determined Shape 3 | :

| Part of around. -

1. RAINBOW, Js.
Round wholly ;
| Encompalfing any of the Planets or bigger Starrs,

' 2. HALO :

"
{

Reprefenting || the Sun, or the Moon.
PARELIUS.
3: OPARASELENE.
Straight.
4. VIRGE, Streaks,Rays of Light. | :
a Shape, being a feeming Hollownefs or Opening in the -
cavens :

5. CHASM, Gaping.

a VEL By

60 ) | Element. ~ Pare. TH.

VI. WEA- VI. By WEATHER is meant the ftate and conditiox of the Air 5 the
oye feveral kinds of which, notfufficiently expreflible by any words in the
precedent Table, are confidered either as to
Je Air's || Tran{parency, Opacity.

CLEARNESS, Opex, ferene.
': QHAZINESS.
The various Aéeteors wherewith | itmay be afeded; whether
f Rain
simply and by it felf’; either
ee || “ttle, or great.

MIZLING, Drizzle.
SHOWR. _
fs Stream.
4 . SPOUT
_ || wath violent Winds, or with Snow.
Sec
SSLEET.. r
deed confidered according to its
Quality; whether exceffrvely cold, or mixed with moxioms va-
ours,
5. BLASTING.
Quantity, being either
—— or not fufficient to ruffle the waters.
i. or ae GALE, Breez.
CALM, stil, Halcyon.
Aduch 5 whether equal, or unequal.
” Stee GALE, High wind.
TEMPEST), Storm, Flaw, bluftering, boifteroms.

OF

Chap. I. a“ ##+&’~ °*#« *6

OF STONES.

: Such kind of Adinerals as are hard and friable are called STONES, 9. II.
Petrifie, Quarry: to which EARTHY CONCRETIONS may be
annexed by way of affinity, being more foft and brittle, and of a middle
nature betwixt Stones and Metals. |
{Stones may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are
VULGAR, andof noprice. 1.
J MODLE- ne. II.
PRECIOUS ; either , :
~SLESS TRANSPARENT. _ Il.
MORE TRANSPARENT. IV. |
‘| Earthy Concretions are either _
DISSOLVIBLE. V. _ : | " °
NOT DISSOLVIBLE. VI. :

I, VULGAR STONES, or fuch asare of little or no price,are diftin- £ VULGAR
guifhable from their different Magnitudes, Ufes, Confiftences,i#to the STONES.
Greater Magnitudes of Stone 5 «fed either about |
| Buildings; whether of |
‘Walls ; chiefly, being of a
| § Softer confiftence 5 || whether zatural, or facfitiows.
|2 | SFREE-STONE. |
’ " OBRICK. ts | |
Harder confiltence 5 not eafily yielding to the Tool of the Work-
oa R mafles ; | - (man, growing |] either in

2. RAGG. | |
Lefer mafles ; whether fuch as are for their figure |
More kvobbed and unequal ; ufed for the ftriking of fire, |] ei-
ther che more common which is kfheavy, or the lefs common
which is wore heavy, ashaving fomething in it of a metalline

|
1, Sh LINT. (mixture,

| |
|

: | MARCHASITE, Fire-frone.
~More round and even ;

pete Wr ereens ety SOs nee

|

4. PIBBLE, Thunderbolt. | | |

Roof or Pavement ; being of a laminated figure, ||either #stural, or

facitions.
sre.

5: OTILE.

« Metals, either forthe

SoS or trying of them.

6 WHET-STONE.
* 2TOUCH-STONE.
Polifbing or cutting of them; || being either of amore fpungy and
Soft, or of amore bard confiftence. .
PUMICE,
_ 7 QEMRY. .
ALeffer Magnitudes ; || either more, or lef minute.
3 GRAY. Grit.
' 2GRAVEL.
Il, MID- ©

2 ee Oo

62 Stone. Part. |] _~Part. I

e
iI. MIDDLE [f. MIDDLE-PRIZED ED STONES are either of. a
oe ES. { Shining Politure,or capable of it; whether of a

| | Simple white colour, and more foft ccnfiftence.
1. ALABASTER.

| Sometime white. fometime black, or green, and fometinee variegated with |

li veins; growing in ||greater, or leffer Mafles.

|

MARBLE, Porpbyrie.
AGAT.
spotted. 5 || with Red upon a oma colour, or with {pots of Gold-
colour upon Blew. |
3. ST AZUL, Heliotrepe.
LAZUL, Azwre-ffone.
: Saghamaes either
| Brutle 5 || whether natural, or faditions.
5 GLASS, 73 -2me,
| dean SCLASS, Vitrifte. .

L

riflil, zato Flakes, |jeither greater, or leffer.
Sic ITE, — glafs, Hingglefs, parr.
STALC
me to Metals 3 || attratling of Iron, or saking of Braf. |
6. seat -STONE, Magnet -ical 2 Compafi.
CADMIA, Calaminaris.
Incombuftible nature.
7- AMIANTUS, Asbeftas.

Strange Original; not being properly Minerals , though ufually rec-
koned amongftthem; but either a: fub-marine Plants or fuppofed
to proceed from a liquid Bitumen, |

9. S AMBER, -ine.
AMBER.

S

" Thereare feveral other kinds of Stony Confiftences mentioned in the

Authors who write de Lapidibus. Some that are found ip the Bodies of

Animals , their Stomachs , Guts, Bladders , Kidneys, be. feveral of

which are desominated trom the Animals in which they are found 5 as

Aledorius, Chelidonius, Bexoar, Gc. Others have peculiar names from

their foapes s 5 as Afiroides, Glofopetra, ec, Others made of Animals or

parts of Amimals petrified, which may be fufficiently exprefied, rr
being particularly provided for in the Tables.

| TH. PRE-

Chap. iil. a Stone. 63

a PRECIOUS STONES, Gemms, Fewels , are fuch as, for 1. PRECI-
their rarity and beauty, are every where more effeemed : amongft which stones

fome are LESS TRANSPARENT, which are diftinguifhable chiefly ea

b ; ; SPA-
y their Colours: either RENT, .
Reprefenting variety of Colours with dizmefs, || lef’, or more.
SCAT fi. re
*- OCATS-EYES,
Of particular Colours,

;Whitifh and foining ; though this be not, properly a Mineral, but a
| part of a teftaceons Fifh. :
a. PEARL. |
Red. |
3- SARDIUS, Cornelian, Bloud-ftone.
Pale Flefhy colour, like that of a man’s nail.

x
Le}
ee
| Pale Purple.
6. CHALCEDONY.

As forthat whichis commonly ftyled a Toedftone s this is properly 4 |
tooth of the Fith called Lupus sarinus,ashath been made evident tothe
Royal Society by that Learned and inquifitive perfon D' A¢crit.

__.IV. MORE TRANSPARENT Gemas; may be diftinguifhed into Iv. PRECt:
fuch as are either | | | ona |
Colourlef’: \| either most hard and bright ; or that which is very liketo MORE
_ this in otherrefpects, but onely Jeff hard and bright. | phere ae
DIAMOND, Adamant. :
" @SAPHIRE WHITE. ) | ‘
Coloured ; tobe ranged according to the order of the colours in the
Rainbow. | :
| Reds of aluftre || greater, or lef.
: RUBY, Carbuncle.
" 2GRANATE.
Yellow. whether paler, or deeper.
| 3 CHRYSOLITE.
3: OTOPAZ. ae
Greer ; || cither moft bright and pleafant, or of a darker kind of Seas
green, :
| EMERALD, Saearagd,
+- SRERYL. |
| Blewifh

5. SAPHIRE, | | .
‘(Parple or Violaceous 3 sore inclining ||t0 Blew, or 80 Yellow.
AMETHYST.
" CHYACINTH.

:

V. Such

ce ei Se) ee a ee ee el eee Si cte la rat ee 5 acai go eS I

64 — Stone. — Part. TM.

ct Se a ee a ee
V.EARTHY V. Such EARTHY CONCRETIONS as commonly grow in
ONS DIS. Mines,together with fuch other facitious Subftances as have fome analo-
SOLVIBLE. gy tothcfe, andare DISSOLVIBLE by Fire or Water, may be diftin-
guifhed by their being
(Not inflammable : "
‘More fimples being feveral kinds of Sait, || whether of the
| Sea mater, the moft neceflary Condiment for Meat, orof theJir,
ufed as achief ingredient ## the waking of Gunpowder.
| ‘ SALT, Brine. |
" ONITRE, Salt-peter. ,
Earth; |Jof a ftyptic quality and abfterfive, proper for the drying
of Wounds, commonly boiled pinto a confiftence from a mine-
ral water; or that other kind of Earthy Sale dug ap in great lumps.
| . SALUME, .
1 * OSAL GEMM. .
Metals of allkinds, fometimes called Sugars and Cryftals; but a-
grecing in the common nature with that which is ftyled
3. VITRIOL, Chalchanthus, Copperas.
| Vegetables ; made ||either by ferasentation, or by burning.
TARTAR. |
4- OAL CALL ) |
Animal Subftances, made by Diftillation, called
5. URINOUS SALT.
| Afore mixed of other Salts 5 || more volatile, or fixed.
SAL AMMONIAC, | | | oc
" 2@CHRYSOCOLLA, Borax. | oe ee
A Inflammable ; of a more | %
"7 confiftence, and Yelewifb colour.

.
oy OD ceed cee a CO age Ce

.

ere remy Cereremenenes ee pene anne qe cence nenne AN cape tenes Fete
A gg AS-D gee

o_ e emo OD

7. SULPHUR, Brimftone.
Clammy and tenacious confiltence |
‘1 Not fweet-fented 5 || more folid, or more liquid.
g BITUMEN -zzows. |
* QONAPHTHA.
Sweet-fented.
g. AMBERGRIS,

VLEARTHY VI. EARTHY CONCRETIONS NOT DISSOLVIBLE may be
Oe or diftinguifhed by their various Colours 5 being either :
DISSOLVI. Waste and {oft according ro degrees, || wore,or lef.
BLE. CHALK. | |
1 7 OMARLE. | -
Yellowifh red, whether more yeZow, or more red
, OKER, Yellow oker. |
| ? ORED OKER, Ruddie.
< Black; ofa fier or courfer grain.

3-SPIT-COAL, Sea-cod.. °°
Gold-colour, of a poifoxows nature, || either a it is deg out of the Earth,
| ORPIMENT, Auripigmentum. Cor as it is fublimed.

| * 2ARSENIC, Rats-bane.
| Reddifb;, often found inthe fame Mines with Orpiment.
_ 5. SANDARACH. OF

’

Chap. II. Metal: 65

OF METALS.

M. ETAL is a Adineral, for the moft part, of a bard confiftence, Q. Til.
| clofe, dudil, and fufil: It is diftinguifhable into
Pere ae
SSNATURAL. i,
, FACTITIOUS. II.
Imperfed?, withreference to _
METALLINE KINDS. III. |
RECREMENTITIOUS PARTS. IV.

I. By NATURAL METALS are meant fach as of themfelves grow ix © Rl doe
the Earth,without any kind of mixture, or other help by the Artof men, yars.
Thefe are ¢gither
.§ More rare and precios 5 of a

Yelowifh colour, moft heavy , not growing in any particular Mines,
‘| ) where ‘tisimbafed with any drofly mixture : but found pure,either
in {mallf{ands, or rocky branches. ; |

1. GOLD, Gilt, or.

| Whitifo, and nextin value toGold , not fubje& toruft,and of a pled- ‘
| fant found. | :
< 2. SILVER, Argezt,

1OF a middle value; of a e

3. TINN, Stazzery. |
Reddifb colour, the firft material of Mony:
4. COPPER. |

| ra colour, and more /oft confiltence.

Molt bafe and common : ;
>. a fofter confiftence,and a darkifh colour, not fonorows.
5. LEAD, Plammer. | | :
, 7 a — confiftence, being the common matter for Wea pons and
ools,

6. IRON. |
I. By FACTITIOUS METALS are meant fuch as are madeb the nr. £AcTI-
Art of men. Thefe may be diftinguithed into fuch as aré made of : tious
Copper and Lapis calaminaris. . _ METALS,
1. BRASS, Brafier. ' &

Tinn, Lead, and Tin-glaf’.
2. PEWTER -er. | oo

= een by frequent heating, and beating, and boiling with
alts. | | 5 :

3. STEEL.

K TEL IMPERS

66 Meral. Part. II,

te, Nae

a a vray
Til. IMPERFECT kinds of METAL, are either e

Fluid.:
3 I. "MERCURY, Quick filver.
Solidand confi ftent : 5 wed for
Purging, and chiefly for Vomiting.
qa. ANTIMONY -al.
Ve of Pewter, being of frining brittle {ub{tance.
‘| 3. BISMUTE, Tiz-glaf.
Making of Soder, being like Tinn, but more hard and brittle,
4. SPELTER, Zink, Spalt.
< Painting 5 \|conft dered pier ans to its natural {tate, being the Oar of
Quick fs ilver,and of a Dark red : or elfeasit is on by grinding,
which renders it of a Bright red.
CINNABAR, Axdle.
5- S VERMILION. .
Writing 3 not knownto the Ancients, and therefore siti any bata
or Greek name.

6. BLACK-LEAD.

IV. RECREMENTITIOUS PARTS OF METAL, are fuch as are
caft off; either in the
-{ Preparation of them, by
; Melting; being of parts
More large and united 5 a kind of fcum arifing from the. feparation
. of impurer mixtures in the fufion of Metals, chiefly in the pur-
! ging of Silver from Lead.
|
| | 3 POMPHOI
sean 3POMPHOLYX.
B ,

~

cece see DIED ia nee wae ona

1

r

1, LITHARGE.

More minute and feparate 3 being a concretion of the leffer abi of
Copper, which fly out when that Metal is i» fuftons |{either the
heavier parts, which by their gravity defcend to the floor: or the
more light and volatile parts, which adhere to the roof or walls.

|
$
| — or hammering.
. SCORIA, Scales.
! tana: then 5 5 according to the
Gencral name.
Oh: 4. RUST, Cavker. <.
Particular kinds 3 proceeding either i Copper and Braffy or of jad
VERDIGREECE, £rugo,
CERUSE, ivbite lead.

~ ©

CHAP

CHAP. IV.

1. Of Plants, The difficulty of ennmerating and defcribing thefe. U1. The

_ grore general diftribution of them. 111. Of Herbs confidered accor-
ding to their Leaves. 1V. Of Herbs confidered according to their
Flowers. V. Of Herbs confidered according to their Seed-veffels.
VI. of Shrubs. VII. Of Trees. a

He more perfe@ kind of Vegetables are called by the name of Plants,
; the feveral kinds of which are fo exceeding numerous, as muft
needs render it a very difficult tafk for any man who is moft verfed in the
ftudy of them, either to examerate them fo fully or to order them fo acu-
rately, as will not be liable to many exceptions; efpecially confidering
the ftreining and force that muft fometimes be ufed, tomake thingscom-
Ply the inftirution of thefe tables into which they ate to be re-
uced. | |
Gafpar Baubinws doth in his Pizax reckon up about fix thoufand feve-

ral plants, the particular names of which do amount toalmoft twice the °

number of words here intended for the whole body of language. And
' there is reafon enough to believe, that there are many more befides thofe.
Ine mentions, fince we find by daily experience, in fowing the feeds of
Flowers and of Trees, and the different wayes of culture ufed about
them, that new kinds of Flowers and of Fruits are continually produ-
ced, fuch as were not before defcribed by any Author, and fuch asdo
afterwards propagate their kinds ; infomuch that it may well be doubted
whether there be any determinate number of thefe fubordinate Species,
I defign in thefe following tables to take notice orily of the chief fa.
milies of Plants, to which the others are to be reduced. Inthe defcripti-
ons of which, there will be no fmall difficuley, by reafon of their great
number, and the want of proper words to exprefsthe more minute dif:
ferences betwixt them, in refpect of fhape, colour, taft, {mell, gc. to
which inftituted languages have not affigned particularnames. I men-
tion this by way of Apology for the fevefal defects, which Iam fenfible
of in the following tables.

In the defcription of thofe Plants which are heads Of #izterows fami-”

lies, take notice omly of that Communis ratio, which belongs to all the
fubordinate varieties of them, unlels it be when thee is ne fuch common
agreement belonging to them all : or where feveral things are reduced
under the fame head, fome for their agreement in one Accident, and o-
thers for their agreement in fomie other Accident $ in which cafes the de-
fcriptions here mentioned , are to be underftood of the chief-and moft
common Plants of that name. | | a |

As for the various particulars contained undér each fantily , as fappote
Tulips, Rofes, Apples, Pears,Piums,e%c. Thefe need not be particularly
provided for, both becaufe the juft number of them is not yet tated,
every year producing new ones: And becaufe they tay as well
= exprcfied Periphraftically here asin all other Languages; either by
their .

‘
«

K 3 —— Seafonss

A so leat

68 - Plants. Part. IE.

, Seafons 5 whether Early or Late, Verna], Autumnal, Hyemal.

Laftingnef’; being either Annual or Perennial.

Bignef6 or Littlenefs, Talnets or Lownets.

Manner of growth; whether Erect, Trailing, Creeping, Climbing,

< ° Twifting. :

Place of growth; either Terreftrial, Hilly, Sandy, Stony, Clay, ec.
—s belonging either to Sea or Rivers, Marifh, Moorith, Fenny
grounds.

u Several parts ; whether in refpect of the .

+ Root 5 being either Fibrows, of bigger or leffer {trings, more or Ici
numerous, fpreading fidewife or tending more directly -down-.
wards: Or Bxlbows, of one fingle bulb or feveral, whether Ob- ~
round,Comprefied,Oblong,Coated or Scaly : Or Tuberows having
“4 thicker parts contiguous, or hanging more at a diftance by fmall

rings, |

ae or {talk 5; whether Solid or Hollow, Smooth or Rugged,

Round or Angular, Knotted or Jointed more or lefs frequently,

being free from leaves, or having leaves.

Leaves ; whether as to their

e | Sxperficies ; being Smooth, Undtuous, Shining, Rough, Prickly,

Hairy,Woolly, a

Shape and figure ; Round Angular, Broad Narrow, Long Short,

{ of {mooth or of indented, jagged, waved, curled edges, being —

| either fharp or round pointed. |

< Subftance or Bulk Thick Succulent, or Thin Dry, being inter-
fperfed with nerves either dire& or tranf{verfe.

| Colour; whether the fame on both fides or different, clear or

| {potted, of a brighter or darker green. |

@
Gartmore,

| Number 3; One, Two, Three, Ge. |
Manner ef growth; whether fingly, or in pairs oppofite to each
. other: or having more then two encompafiing the ftalk , Win-
ged, Fingered, a
| Flowers ; asto their |
[ Shapes ; confifting of one fingle undivided leaf,either divided at
| the edge or not: orhaving feveral leaves, three, four, five or

|

more.
Colour; whether fimple,as Red, Yellow, Purple, @c. or Mixed,
Striped, Speckled, Edged.
| | Number : Bearing either One or Many, and thefe either fingle or
double. : |
| | Manner of growth ; whether of fingle flowers, being Erect, Hangs
ing, Reverfed, ec. or of feveral flowers, Verticillate, Spicate,
Umbelliferous. , |
Seed-vefels ; whether Oblong, Clofed or Open, Roxad, Hollow, So-
rie Smooth, Rugged, Prickly, Scaly, conteining few or many
eeds. : |
Seeds themfelves ; Round, fquare, flat, oblong, downy, &c. fmooth,
Echinate, black, white, fhining, cc.
Fraits; Apples, Berries, Gc.
Juice; Waterifh,Gummy, Milky, Yellow.

i
Ss

-

e - ®

Xe

To.

2

Chap. IV. Plants.

To all which may be added their different {mells and taits , and the
feveral ufesthey are commonly applyed unto; by fome of which Acci-
_ dents all other Plants may be fufhictently defcribed.

I had formerly diftributed the kinds of Herbs, according to thofe fe-
veral ends and purpofes for which they are commonly ufed, into
thefe three heads; 1. Suchas are for pleafure, being ufually cherifhed
in Gardens, for their flowers, or beauty, or {weet fent. 2. Such asare
Alimentary, being ufed by men for food, either in refpect of their Roots,
their Leaves or Stalks, their Fruit or their Seed. - 3, Such as are Afedici-
nal, being either Hot and biting,or Cold and Stupefying, Purgative,Al-
terative, Vulnerary. But upon further confideration [ am fatisfied, that
though thefe heads may feem more facil and vulgar; yet are they not fo
truly Philofophical,but depead too much upon the Opinions and cuftoms
of fevera] times and Countries, |

As for the ufual diftinction betwixt Shrabbs and Trees,it doth not feemt
(at leaft fo farras thefe things have been hitherto defcribed ) to have
any fuch diftiné& limits in nature, as were to be defired, and as is tobe
found betwixt other things, there being feveral under each head,which
feem to be of a doubtful condition. Sdme that are reckoned for Shrubbs,
which have a fair pretence to be placed amongft Trees : and othersac-
counted Trees,which without any injury might be reduced to the Genus

_ Of Shrabbs. Ido in the following tables comply with that opinion, which

feems moft common and probable.
The reafon why the two laft differences of Trges, is not from their
Jruit (asthe others are ) but from their Woods and Rines, or from their
Rofins and Gumms, is becaufe thefe are the only things that we yet know
of them,their natures in other refpects being not yet (for ought I know)
defcribed by any Authors.
As for any zew fpecies of Plants that fhall hereafter be difcovered, ’tis
probable they may by analogie be reduced either to fome of the fami-
_ es here mentioned, or at leaft to fome of the Tribes.

_ [have added to the feveral fpecies of Plasts and Animals, their Latin
names in the Margin, becaufe many of them are as well, if not better,
known by fuch compellations; and becaufe they are moft frequently

* treated of by the Authors who write in that Language.

Plants may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are more
Minute and tender, called Herbs, to be confidered according to their
Leaves.
3 Frwers .
.) CSeed-vefels.
iarge and bard being wooddy plants, whether the
Lefer, which commonly grow up from the root in feveral ftemms
; called Shrubbs. |
Larger, which of themfelves do grow up in one fingle ftemm, called

Trees.
: ee J

Herbs

See ee EaEEEEREaEaeed

d IIT, HERBS CONSIDERED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES,
| may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are
_ (Imperfed 5 which either do want,or feem to want fome of the more ef-
fential parts of Plants, vz- either Root, Stalk or Seed. I.

Perfect ; having all the effential parts belonging to a Plant,to be diftin-
| F afbion of the leaf whether (guifhed by the
{ Long 5 as al] Gramineous herbs, having a long narrow leaf without

any foot-ftalk. .
Not flowring 3(i.) not having any foliaceous flower.
| 2 Food, ihr Breads Such whofe feed is ufed by men for

food, either Bread, Pudding, Broth, or Drink. IL.
NOT FRUMENTACEOUSs; _ III.
| 1 Flowring; Being of
BULBOUS ROOTS ; Having no fibers from the fide, but only
4 from the Bottom or ‘the Top; whofe leaves are more thick,
undivided, {mooth-edged, and generally nn IV,
AFFINITY TO BULBOUS ROOTS; V.
‘ROUND; VI.
Texture of the Leaf; being either
NER VOUS; having feveral prominent Fibers. VII.
1 SUCCULENT ; having thick juicie Jeaves, covered with aclofe
| membrane, through which the moifture cannot eafily tranfpire,
which makes them continue in dry places. VIII.
(SUPERFICIES of the Leaf, or MANNER of Growing, IX.
I. IMPER- 1. IMPERFECT HERBS may be diftinguifhed into
Terrestrial ; whether -
“| | Moft imperfect 5 which feem to be of a {pontaneous generation.
Having no teaf,

With aStemm and ‘Head 5 the Greater or the Leff. The Jater of
| | which hath by Mr. Hook been firft difcovered to confit of
| | |< 2 {mall ftemms with little balls at the top, which flittePout when

cur OOM, Toadftool, Fungus, Touchwood, Spunke. (ripe.
Ss MOULD, Horinef, Vinnewd.
mai if Without a Stem,of a roundilh figure || growing either i the ground,
< being efculent, & counted a great delicate:or on the ground,being
Sud BS, Trefle. (when dry)full of an unfavory hurtful duft.
SFUZBALL Puchfift.
ame a leafs being generally deeper then other plants and curled, :
| | growing in fuch barren places where no other plants will thrive,
{
|

<
Tuber.
Fungus pulve-
rulent ub

|| either that which grows, both on the gronsd, and om walls and
trees, of which there are great varieties: or that which grows
MOSS, (ony ix moift grounds and foady places.
3 OLIVERWORT.
: Leff Imperfect 5 being counted Infoccund, whofe feed and flower (if
| there be any ) Is fcarce difcernable, commonly called Capillary
( Have feveral leaves ; (Plants, whether fuch as

° Divided s
| | | | | Doubly ; or fubdivided,

Mofchesse
Lic hess.

ee of a brighter or a darker green, the later being lefs and -
F EARN, Brake. (more finely cut.
OAK-FEARN.

| | % either that which grows commonly on walls and dry pla- -

CES,

Filix.

Dryopterts. HE | [3
|

Chap. IV. Herbs according to their Leaves. 71

ie ces, fomewhat refembling Rue both in the colour and figure
| of the leaf: or that which grows in moift fhady places, having
{mall flender black ftaJks. Be es
WHITE MAIDENHAIR , Wall-rue, Tentwort eeseiae
BLACK MAIDENHAIR. * oCapifus Vews-
< Me, 5 or not fubdivided, a
Greater, of a broader leaf, and purgative rovt : or of a marrawer
and langer leaf.
POLYPODIL. Polypedianis
ROUGH SPLEENWORT. Lamechitie:
gk 5; either that which hath a black flalk and winged leaves
: like thofe of a Vetch: or that which hath a thicker shorter
leaf, not divided to the middle ribb. |
S ENGLISH BLACK MAIDENHAIR. Drichomanes.
1 | SPLEENWORT, 24/twaff. Afplenium:
\ edSided, either that "whole leaves are fomewhat broader tomards = -
i the bottom ,where they encompafs the ftalk like a half moon: Or |
| MULE F EARN. (that whole leaf és wore equal. |. ,
WWE HARTSTONGUE. aie
Have but one leaf’; either that whofe leaf is like the others of this 77"
! tribe,with a tuft of very fasall flower s:or that which hath an undivi-
I] ded fucculent leaf, with a {mall fpike {tanding off from it. :
| MOON WORT. , ee
ADDERS TONGUE. Ophiogleffum.
Pe belonging to
|" water ; ether that which confifts of Saal round leaves , floting on
‘| the top or immerfed in the water, having litle ftrings {hooting
down from them : Or that which confilts of long fal flimy fila-
ments, refembling green raw filk. | —
05 DUCKWEED. | : Lens paluftris.
HAIRY RIVERWEED. ——— Conferoa.
sf water ; being either of a
| [ Softer confifence ; having fome refemblance to
| Majfbrooms ; either the Greater, being more round and thick, with
pores every way: or the Leff having long flender fialks with
. round leaves growing at the top of them, | |
ob leper, SPUNGE, ; Sponzia.
SEA NAVELWORT,. Androface.
| 440f, or ground Liverwort, having green curled leaves {readin
‘+< 12. SEA-LETTICE. (on the cera Lafiuca mia-

< | Mufbrooms and Moff; either that which is flat and-roundih, hard"

and tough, with feveral lines paralel to the circumference: or

that whofe leaves grow ont of one another without any ftemm.

: 1 SEA-EAR. Auris marina,
q| 3-OROUND LEAVED OYSTERWEED. Opsntia ma
LCapillary Plants, having a foft membranaceows tough leaf, growing

commonly upon Stones and Rocks in the Sea,

|} 14. WRACK. Al

\ Harder confiftence ; beingtough, with many filres or ribbs elegantly

diftributed fomewhat like the Mathes of a Net, growing toa Cwilien ma

great bredth, | ° rina Reticw- :

15 SEA FANN. IE GRA- fa

eee

-_—— ae

ee eo a eee

mm

Herbs according to their Leaves. Part. TH.

TACEOUS HERBS, may be di-

1. GRAMI- dl, GRAMINEOUS FRU
FRUMEN. - {tinguifhed into fuch,whofe feeds are
TACEOUS [Greater ; being covered either with.a |

a | ( Thin membrane without any husk adhering, of a figure.
> {Oblong ; either that of a more turgid grain and brighter colour,
every feed inthe ear being covered with three loofe hufks: Or
’ that which bears £ more black, lank, oblong feed, having always
: abeard adhering to the hufk of each grain in the growth.
Triticutn, | WHEAT.
i< | I. SRY. _
| Rowndifh and fomewhat comprefed; being the biggeft of thistribe,

Secale.

| _ the ears growing out of the fides of the {talk , the top of it ha-
| ving a chaffy panicle without any feed.

anion | ‘| 2. MAIZE, Indian-wheat.
Husk3 growing ina
{ Spike; either that whofe grains in the growthof themare bearded,
| | their husks adhering clofe to them, being the /owefé: Or that.
| | whofe grainsaremore t#rgid and round, growing at agreater di-
|
j

| .ftancein a kind of compounded ear, which feems to confilt of fe-

; vera! leffer {pikes,
Hordeum. BARLY, Malt.
Cue 3: ORICE. | :
| Panicle 5 or difperfed tuft, at 4 diftance from each other, upon long.

te

weak ftewtms, not above two together, hanging down.
Avena. | 4. OAT. :
ALefers growing either in a —,
Spike; or ear, having foort beards, the grain being of a yelowipp
colour,
Panicum 5° PANIC, ; |
Panicle or tuft; having a roxadifh fining feed, || either that which
isa more tal’ lerge Plant , whofe panicle fiands upright : or that
| which isa Jef Plant, whofe panicle hangs down. :
Sorgum. 6 INDIAN MILLET. ;
nea: ‘ @MILLET.

III. GRA-

é ®
7 ew

Chap. IV... . Herbs according to a Leaves. - 3

Ill. GR AMINEOUS PLANTS NOT ued by m men FOR. FOOD, may be di iftributed in into II I GRAMI-

fuch as are NEOUS
s More properly called Graffes ; (i.) {uch ashave a Hollow joiated, and not branched flalk, and PLANTS
a {tamineous fo- er, whether fuch as are NOT USED

s , Spicate 3 confiderable for the ° _ BY MEN
; | Largene/s of the feed ;. being neareft to thofe of the frumentaceous kinds either | ‘that of FOR FOOD.
i a fhort [pike, fqnamons and fhining feed: or that referibl ng Panic.
CANARY-GRASS, . ° Phalaris.
PANIC-GR ASS. ae Gra. Pass ce-
ran of the f Spike § ; whether “um.
Full compat and round ; either that whofe {pike i is more Soft and downy 3 referibling
+ a fox-tail: or that which is like this but more rough.
2. § FOX-TAIL. Alopecnros. °
| | CATS-TAIL. Gr. Typhinum.
LP

Not ful but lank ; refembling either

Wheat ; | , ood
| Ns 3. WHEAT-GRASS. Gr. Triticeum.
Ry; cither Il the greater ufed for the making of Erails : or theleffer. :
| 4 MATWEED. | Spartum.
WILD BARLY. | Gr, Hordeace-
Not compat , but loofe, in which the parts are not clofe fet acahen ' ether that um.
whofe e {pike i is more fiat and long, the feeds growing only on twoldes alternately,
having an inebriating quality: or that shore fpike hath fome refemblance to wheat,
the plant being apt to fpread it felf by the root. ee
g DARNELL, Tares. | dolium. ae
DOGS-GRASS, Raich, Couch. _ Gr. Caninum.
| Met roxnd ; but having the husks ibclning ome way, being divided idto miany parts, -
each whereof refe rabies the comb of a Cock. iene
6. CRESTED-GRASS, | | Gi.CriBatum.
Paniculate 5 confiderable for the
Largene/s of the Leaves; having jointed ftalks ; either }) that whofe ftalks is commonly
bigger and taller then other Graffes : or that which bears a large perforate foining ie
of an afh colour. ;
Hh ED. Arunde. .
7: 4 0B: S-TEARS. | Lathrima Feb
Fi igare of she Panicle ; com rchending: fuch kind of plants as are
. Lefs common 3 whether fuch as have
dei refemblance to the panicle of Oats, or to the claws of a bird. |
OAT-GRASS. ss Avenaces —
FINGER-GRASS.

I
|}

ma fquameus fhining hollow beads hanging upon flender ftalks: or having hairy Daliyl ‘des
leaves,with lon woolly ftrings on the fides of them, the feed being conteinediha
clofe eae a is fi °
a L-GRASS, aking-gra[s, ° o
|»: + ATRY-GRASS. Restinea a ae
+ Mof common ; both in Paftures and Meadows, yielding the beft food fot Cattel, both “" re
when growing, and when made into hay.
10. MEADOW-GRASS, 3 Gi. praten{e
Lefs properly called Graffes 5 conliderable either for the " paniculatum.

Sent of the plant being fweet seitherthat which grows in watery places, oe aleaf like
gs flag bearing a Fulws hard and clofe: or that whole talks have # {pongy pith, bearing
flowers like thofe of Reeds.

- a SMELLING REED: , Calamus Are-
‘ ‘ute . a , co E Sch
| ait ; see which is PaRAENEE or that which is reand, beigg full of a fpongy : cenant
pith |
2 GALINGALE. Cyperus.
a RUSH. Funcus.
eC of a awodyfubltance, porois, fed far avalking faves.
ANE. Canna.

| stead” orf ike; whether more 6 | | _
Loofe ; having a folt downy fubftance 5 1 either on each fide of the frike, making itto re-
mblea feather: or intermixed with the paseicle.

FEATHER GRASS. = asi
14. 1 COTTON GRASS. eee
Clofe § $ whether fam.

Greater ; either that which hatha round cylindrical head, being a tall plant, whofe
{pike is blackifh and fofs like velvet 5 or that which bears feveral [prevical burrs.
re, )REED MACE. Typha.
Leff ae naked ftalk,b fall ik fe sat wea
eer; havinga naked ftalk, bearing a {mall Si ere einblin the tail of @ Vonfe.
r6. MOUSE-TAIL. gee Y, GRA. 2refures

ce | idee AL eee eg Sas cee we ee we Lk
Te em ee
= we
°

fs

IV; GRAML IV .GRAMINFOUS HERBS of BULBOUS ROOTS, may be diftinguithed into fuch as are

NEOUS | confiderable for their ; ;
Flowers; whch are g-nerally made up of fix leaves, or divided into fix Jafeinie: either

Herbs according to their Leaves. Part. U.

ee = ee

“RBS «
aN. | thele whofe fibres graw fromthe
ROOTS. » Dottom of the bulbs having the Rovts
« Scaly; divided into many {quamois /amine.
The Greater; whofe root hatha rong fent like that of aFox, the flowers hanging

| | ) _down rourd the top of the ftalk witha tuft of green leaves above them.

i 1. CROWN IMPERIAL.
A

Coronas Ento3- ; . ,
he leffers having the ftalk fet with leaves, [leither that whofe fower is more large

rials

H
|
|

and hollow: or that whofe flowersare (maler,having the leaves reverfed backwards.

SN

| Ae

2-UMARTAGON, Turks-cap.

\ Coated 5 made up of feveral coats encompaffing one another.

© Bearing the flower upon a Stems tobe further diftinguifhed by the

| Shape of the flower; whether

| | ¢ Largeand Hollow ; refembling acup, | either that which doth generally bear but

( ene ae uponaftalk, fanding upright, having ane(fculent root: or that which

doth fometimes bear two flowers upona ftalk, with checkered Sreaks, banging
dctun their heads, the root confilting of two lobes.

alan t.agon. '

:
,
is | |

Fritillarias

; { TULIP. :
| 72 UFRITILLARY.
Having acapin the middle of the flower,;which comes out of a shiney busk :or that

which hath masy {mall flowers together upon the fame ftalk.

}
s j DAFFODILL.
| | 4° HYACINTH.
i

S

|
Nare {[us. 2
Hyscinthas. 9
Colour of the flowers being generally white and marked with green, \| either that.
witha eee flower, marked witha ftreak of green on the back of the leaf: or
a that which hatha hanging pendulous flower, whole leaves are tipt with green.
Ovnithogalum. ,STARR OF BETHLEHEM.
Viola bulbofa. 5* Y BULBOUS VIOLET, Sxow-drop. oy
\ Figure of the leaf; refembling the blade of a fword, \ either that which bears a

|
| Fot.r deluce, having sine leaves, three of which ftand up: orthat whofe flow-
| . rs grow in a row under one another.

Gladiolus fe- Geo ad de luce. |

see: | Having naked flowers, without any Sem 5 whether that of a larger flower and broader

leaf: or that of aleffer Bower and narrower leaf.
; sMEDOW SAFFRON, Naked Lady.

|
Iris bulbofa. !
|

| rn ee

a
oe CROCUS, Saffron. |
Top of the Bulbs whofe root doth ufually confift of tayo bulbs, the flowers growing in a kind:
2 of fpike, of great variety of colours and fhapes.
o-ch’s. 8. ORCHIS, Satyricon.
| Strong fent 3 whethetfuch whofe leaves are more,
| Long 3 their fent being
1 , Lefs Slrong ; the . |
' ‘Greater 3 who'e roots grow fingle, yy cither that with holow tubulous leaves, the ft. 1k
| {welling out inthe middle: or that of a broader leaf, rifing higher inthe ftalk and
continuing green all winter.
Cina. [Ss ONYON.
Porrume s 9° LEEK: | e a ae ‘ ‘
| | Keir whofe roots grow commonly in clufters, ll either that which bears so feed:
Jy or that which doth dear feed, having very {mall tubulous, leaves.
Afcalonitis. 1. sSHALOT, Echalole.
Porrum fect.le. | | 19-7 CrvEs.
More Strong 5 Sa whofe root is divided into Cloves + or that of an entire root, and in
‘asin (ati- ~ fome efteem for the flower.
cee i, ) GARLICK. ;
we Ye
Moly. MOLY. :
Broad; having the root either
Allium Urfi- Oblong and [mall; either that which is lower with.an Umbel of large flowers: or that
Hie Te which is taller, having a ronnd nage | ,
Vitorialis ton- RAMSON.
ga. 12-9 MOUNTAIN RAMSON.
Seyi. Round and great; growing upon the Searcoafts:
7 13. SQUILL, Sea-onyen.

Vv. HERBS

e

——_— ee oe
Chap. 1V. Herbs according to their Leaves. 75
V. HERBS OF AFFINITY TO BULBOUS PLANTS, upon account ¥ HERBS
of their leaves or flowers, may be diftinguifhed into fuchasareeither — xiry To
Efteemed for their flowers; growing in BULBOUS

: Dryer places whether fuch Plants as are more properly |
| ;Ewropean, whofe flowers are
| ' Lefer ; bearing ne tie Govind |
| Many flowers Starr-like, | either that of a Tuberous root,
| whofe flowers grow ina {pike: or that of a Fibrows root. |
| E SKINGS SPEAR. . Afphodelus.
é ' OSPIDER WORT. Phalangium.
| (Ome fingle flower; hanging the bead, having a tuberows root,
| bearing two long fpotted leaves: :
= DOGSTOOTH. - | Dens caninws.
Larger; of a tuberous root, ||either that of a fading flowerre-

{
t | fembling a Lilly : or that whofe leaf #s like the blade of a fword.
DAY-LILLY. ° | Lilia [phodelus.
3* STUBEROUS FLOWER DE LUCE. pained
‘4-1 | American; of a tuberous root, || whofe flowers ae either .

1 Leff fweet 5 either that of broad leaves, bearing a fcarlet flower
like that of Corn-flagg, witha geniculate {talk : or that which
hath long thick dry leaves, foarp pointed, growing immediately
from the root, bearing a ftem of large flowers, hanging down
their heads. : _
: | 4 STLICCA, Zed: REED. | Canna Indica.

| JUCCA, Indian bread, - , acta:
‘| | (étore fareet; growing in a fpike, tefembling the flowers of a
a. | Hyacisth. | |

5. INDEAN HYACINTH. : - Hyacinthuss
it Watery places ; the flowers coming forth in an Umbell, being of a pur- a
plifh colour, having fix leaves 5 the leaves of the Plant being dong
‘| aad triangular. : ! |
6. FLOWRENG RUSH: | Funcws flovi-
«Not efteemed for their fiowers; being diftiaguifhable by their oe:

+} Faaving 20 perfec? leaves; but {ome little fcaly fubftances refembling
‘¢ leaves, whether of -

} nn roots; matted together, refembling a birds neft. |
: 7. BIRDS NEST. | Nidus avis,
= {Scaly rote; with little protuberances fomewhat refembling teeth,|| ci-

} — ther thae whofe root is more Road or more Branched.

‘Tf g. SBROOMRAPE. . | | Orobanches
s @ITOOTHWORT. | | Dentaria

l Having «naked ftile or peftle inftead of 4 flower, whether the —— aplyllas.

| [sik of a Tuberous root, ||either ehat which hath a fotted

«thick fialk like a Snake, with a jagged leaf’: or that of a Triangh-

lar undivided leaf;

DRAGON. ; 3 oo Draconsium;
|?" QWAKE ROBIN, cuckoo-pintle: | Arum,
_ Lefer; having either Broad or Narrow leaves. a
19, 2BROAD LEAVED FRIARS.COWLE. Arifaram te
“CNARROW LEAVED FRIARS-COWLE. arfaram a
guftifol.

E 2) VI. HERBS

76 Herbs according to their Leaves.. Part. If,

vi. ROUND) =VI. HERBS OF ROUND LEAVES, = be diftinguifhed into
ea fuch whofe leaves are
| Larger 5

j Terreftrial 5
{ Lying on the ground; the flower coming up before the leaf and foon

fading, || cither that whofe leaf is white underneath, of a yellow
flower, growing one upon 4 ftalk: or that which hatha ike of
I. purplifh flowers, being the /arger plant.
COLTSFOOT.
BUTTERBURR.
Standing from the ground; bearing Burrs, the Greater or the
Leffer.
GREAT BURDOCK.
LITTLE BURDOCK.
Ile | Growing upon mountainous places; having a | parple if Sowers and a

Tu ffilage.

Petafiss.

| :
Bardana ma- Hl

gor,
Bardaua mi-
WOT «

pappows feed.

| 3. HORSEFOOT, Moxstain-Coltsfoot.

| ' Aquatics of fmooth frining leaves, || either that whofe leaves are of
|

|

|

Cac alite

a light green and not ferrate : or of adark green and ferrate, aearel

yellow flowers.
WATER-LILLY.
MARSH-MARIGOLD.
of er, whofe flowers do ftand either
Singly; on long foot-fialks, growing id
Dryer places , diftinguifhable by the
{ Flawer ; having a bending head and a fort heel, || either is of

| a bigger leaf and the flower of a more fimple colour: or that
of aleffer oblong leaf and the flower o feveral colours. |

|
A VIOLET. | a
| |

Nymphea.
Caltha paln-
Bris,

PANSY, Hearts- ial |
Leaf; being more thick, fomewhat refembling Ivy, le either that

Herba Trinita-
SiS.

(
|
Viola. |
i |
!

| whofe leaves are of a {trong purgetive guelity, the flowers fmnall,
; of a dirty purple: or that which is effeemed for the flower,
having a great fuberom root, the leaf for the moft part
11 ip ee
Afarum. | tASARABACCA.
Cxclamen. hen SOWBREAD.
Fenny and bogeyplaces 5 either that of pale yelowif hate which
feel unctuenfly, the flower like a Violet: or that which hath a
ee white flower, the leaves being like thofe of a Violet, but
efs,
Pinguiculae BUTTERWORT, Tork-flire Sanicle.
oo GRASS OF PARNASSUS. -
ae oe io 5
| Terreftrial 5 diftinguifhable by
| The flowers; growing ina Spikes being shite, || either that which
l r 1s bigger, having green leaves like thofe of a Pear-tree: or that
which is /e/s, ‘with red hairs upon the leaves retaining the Dew,
| | growing in moift places.
Pyralas. | | 9 <a
Ros fois. 1 | ~* 2SUN-DEW.

The

Theleavesi ==. * . a | a :

| Indented3, and divided into feveral Angles, || either that which

hath fmooth Jhining leaves and feeds Iske {mall barrs: or that

| whofe leaves are Timwhas hairy, being of an elegant ftru-

¢ ture, bearing yellowifhpreenflowers, == =
SANICLE. - 3 Sanicula,

* OLADIES MANTLE. .

|

Sunset Slee, ween A. oo
Cc RTE ES

| _— Achymill,
'f | | Scoloped about the edges ; ||either that which is taHer,of a white
flower,the root confifting of many {mall reddifh kernels: or
] that which is lower, of a yellow flower and fibrous root, grow- ©
| Ing in moift places. or
| WHITE SAXIFRAGE. alee
***@GOLDEN SAXIFRAGE. — Saxifvagd
| The manner of growing; whether | | | | | aurea,
{ Creeping on the ground 3 either that with ahairy leaf, of an ill
! | fent, bearing a blew hooded flower: or that of a fiell leaf,
1 bearing a yellow flower. | eo eee
7 GROUND IVY, Alehoof, Tunnhoof. Redera terte2
| [ ET,OMONYWORT, Herb twopence. Tea es G
A Cliasbing ; of abot biting taf?, and an elegant flower with along
heel. ° x .

°

12, INDIAN CRESS. eo wee es _— Rafturtinn.
| Marine 5 growing in {alt places near the Sea, || cither that of a fale l##m.
juicy leaf, bearing a {pike of {mall white flowers: or that-which
hath a large bel! flower, the plant running upon the ground, being

| Purgative. 7
13 3 SE A-BINDWEEL, | Cochledtia,

SEA-BINDWEED: - SldanedLa;

t

- VIL HERBS

/

98s Herbs according totheir Leaves. Part. II.

SOOT

vil. HERBS VII. HERBS OF NERVOUS LEAVES, may be diftributed into

vous ~ fuch asare 7
LEAVES, {Terreftrial; growing in dryer places, which are diltinguifhable accor-
ding tothe |
| Fafhion of their leaves; whether __ —
i| | [4éore broad, tobe further confidered according to their
| | | Manner of growth; having
| | | | Leavy féalks 5 viz. the leavesembracing the ftalk, || either that
: | : | which hath pleited leaves, whofe root isa vehement purgative :
\ | 3} or that other,having a fprke of flowers like thofe of Orchis.
Helleborus al- | | { WHITE HELLEBORE , Neezwort. |
ore fis ™ 3 HELLEBORINE, Baftard white Hellebore. a
| LNaked ftalks; and flawers in a fpike, || either that whofe leaves
| | are undivided : or that whofe /eaves are {0 divided into jages,
! { as to reprefent a Staggs horn.
Plantago. =} | | | PLANTAIN. |
Coronapus, | ** QBLICKSHORN. . |
| Colour of the eaves; whether that whofe leaves are of a dark
; green above and afp-calaured underneath pearing a_fpike of flow-
| ers: orthat whofe leavesare of apelér green,bearing the flow-
| ers ina kind of Umbel. | "
site. ||| , SSNAKRWEED, Biftort.
Sapmari. < | | 3 2SOPEWORT. . |
Ly | Aéore narrow ; either that whofe ike isround and more long: or
that whofe /pike is more fhort , conteining feeds refembling
fleas. : |
Holoftexme SEA-PLANTAIN.
Pijlinm. 4 OFLEAWORT. oe
Number of their leaves 5 either that which hath only ove leaf: or that

! | which hath only #zvo leaves.
Monophylon. | 5 ONE-BLADE.
Bifoliem. . | | ' 2TWAY-BLADE.,
' Flower; of one leaf, whether :
Greater; in the fafhion of a Bell, the plant having a bitter taft, || ei-
ther the Taller and larger : or the Lower and fualler.
GENTIAN, Fellwort. |

Gentiana. i

Gentian, + ) °° CDWARF-GENTIAN. i
| (Lefer; having fmall one leaved flowers, hanging down their heads
and bearing berries 5 || either the Higher or the Lower.

Sigitam Sale- | SOLOMONS-SEAL.

Lilwscomat. § °° OLILLY OF THE VALLEY.

iam, \ Aquatic; growing inthe water, bearing {pikes of flowers from the

joynts of the ftalk 5 || either that of fmooth edged leaves : or that
: whofe leavesare either curled or waved about theedges.
Potamogeiton. 9 SWAN DWEED.
plist ' 2WATER-CALTROPE,

VIII. SUC-

<.

Chap. IV. Herbs accordixg to their Leaves. 79

Vill. SUCCULENT HERBS may be diftributed into fuch asare | VHI. Suc-

Bigge/t , either that whofe /eaf is more broad and wot indewted: or that ReneS
whofe leaf is long, fharp and indented.

‘ HOUSELEEK, Sevgrecn. | Sidum majus,
' 2ALOE, Moe.
Lefer ; | | |

‘Terrefrials confiderable for having a eee |

‘Broad and commonly cremated leaves, around Stalk, the flowers
| growing inthe fafhion of an Umbell, ‘|| cither that whofe leaves

are mere blunt pointed: or that whofe leaves are more harp

poited, the root having a fent like that of Rofes, a.

ORPINE, Trleph sum.

a ROSEWORT. | : | | Rhodia radix.
7 pointed leaves wot indented, || either that whichis :
|

t

| having reddifh flalks, bearing yelowifh flowers,being efculent :
or that which is ks, bearing faa! white flowers of five leaves.

|

PURSLAIN. | Portal a.
3* 0GARDFN BROOKLIME, | ee
< | White flowers, fpeckled with red, the feaves ferrate, ||eithet that
which hatha more round leaf, and Jarger flower: or that whofe
leaf is more oblong and flower lef’, ad «2a cee tie
SPOTTED SANICLE. — Sanicule gute
| + CINDENTED SENGREEN. Sedum [arres
| | Narrow leaves; growing in dry places: the Greater or the sm. |
‘ft [efer. .
| . TONE CROPP: = Sedum mivas,
| |>* @WALL PEPPER. decebra
Small round leaves; the ffalk proceeding from the middle or
| Center of it, bearing a fpike of ferall flowers.
6. NAVELWORT, Wall-pennywort, Ombilicus Veo
Naziriee: growing in fglt places, whofe leaf is cylindrical, theathes of ”™ !
it being ufed in making of Glafs. ~ |
- gz. GLASSWORT. , _ : Cali,
1X. HERBS

a

So Herbs according totheir Leaves. — Part. UU.
IX. HERBS 1X, HERBS confidered according to the SUPERFICIES cf their
confidered = Leaves, or their MANNER OF GROWING, may be diftinguifhed in-
their SU. | Rough /eaved; whether (to fuch as are

PERFICIES, | » Aforeronghs; having

eae Blew fiowers either || that whofe leaves are broader, having black
GROWING. ftreaked feed: or that whofe leaves are /onger,the Segments of the
Borago. BURRAGE. (flower being not fo fharp pointed as the other.

Bugloffum. | : " Sericios
| Long narrow leaves; either || that which hath a red root commonly -

uled an Dying: orthat which bears /arger flowers, which before

huc bufa.
Echium.

; ear a (they are explicated, do turn like a Scorpions tail.
" 2VIPERS BUGLOSS.
'Leffrough, diltinguifhable by their having :
| Spotted leaves; bearing one entire flower of different colours,v#z.
White and Purple on the fame root: or that whofe flower is «
round tube.hangimg downwards, the leaves embracing the ftalk.
SAGE OF JERUSALEM, Ladies-glove. «
| > @HONYWORT. .
~ Broad leaves, fharp pointed, being large plants ; either |] that whofe
flower is long bollow,and of one ieaf,divided into five tegments : or
that which is of an offenjve fent the flower of a dirty red,the flower
Syinphytom. + SCOMFREY. (fucceeded by 4 feeds in the fhape of little burrs.
Cynegioffam. 4- DOGS-TONGUE, Hounds .tongne.
. Sezall leaves 3 either || that whofe feed isof an afh colour,hbard and fhi- .
ning, like a polifhed {tone : or that the fpzke of whole flowers is
Pin pearmee: SGRUMMELL. (crooked and fuppofed to turn towards the Si.
Pylowropium. | 3: OHELIOTROPE.
SteHate ; fo {tiled from the manner of the growth of their leaves, which
encompafs the ftalk at intervals, like the rays of a Starrs diftin-
Lefer flowers 5 ) (guifhable by bearing.
| Ere@ 3 having {lender long Jeaves; of ,
Solid ftalksseither || the taller bearing red berries, the fhoots of wsh
are ufed for food: or the /ower of anil! fent,bearing yellow flow-
és, SASPARAGUS. (ers,ufed in fome places to coagulate Milk.
3 ADIES BEDSTRAW, Cheeferunning.
Hollow ftalkssjointed without any leavy flowers,either ||that whofe
leaves are like briftles: or that whofe leaves are branched like

gv

<
Pulmouariac |
Cerin the. |

Gallium.

a

j
|

ee HORSE-TAIL. (the horns 'of a Stagg.
cornutum ’- OHORNED WATER-MILFOIL, ,
aquaticnm. [ : Ramping 3 of .

Broader leaves;either || that which hath a red root ufed for Dying: or
that whofe leaf is more dairy, having four leaves oppofite to one
MADDER. (another at a joint, bearing yellow flowers.

Rubia tin8o:

cruciate, |. © OCROSSWORT. |
| Narrower leavesseither ||that which 1s /ike A¢adder:or that common
weed, whofe ffa/ks and little burrs are apt to ftick toa man's clothes.
Mellugo. BASTARD MADDER.
Aparine. 7* 0GOOSE-GRASS, Cleavers.

| Larger flowers; growing on the top of the branches 5 either || that of
broader leaves, growing commonly in woods, having a tuft of white

| four-leaved flowers of a {weetitent: or that of warrower leaves, the

Afperula. WOODROF. ( flower confilting of five leaves.
OF

Spergiula, ro. SPU RRY.

Chap. 1V. Herbs according to their Flowers. -

Of Herbs confines according to their F lowers.

a confidered according to thick Redichaten: no feed-veffel be- §. IV:

fides the Cup which covers the flower, may be diftinguifhed into
STAMINEOUS; whofe flower doth confift of threddy Filaments or
Stamina, having no leaves befides the Perianthinm: or thofe herbace-
_ ous leaves encompafling thefe {tamina , which donot wither or fall
away before the feed is ripe. I.
Foliaceows 3 which befides the Stamina ‘have leaves, being cither of
‘Coupound flowers 5 confifting of many-leaves : or a circle of Leaves,
| and a Thrumm of fhort {tamina,clofe fet together ; whether
NOT PAPPOUS. II.
; PAPPOUS, whofe feeds do either ly in down: or have fome
downy parts. III.
Simple flowers; which befidesa circle or border of leaves,have only
fome fewer longer ftamina more {parfedly {et together, like threds

or ftrings, to ” diftinguifhed by the manner of the growing of .

the
A (Ombe into.

ral ietle ftalks , proceeding from the top of a bigger ftalk,
i] which all together reprefent the figure of an inverted Cone,
| growing together, and a compound leaf, whether of

the flowers being the Bafis, which have generally two feeds
|
| | ae LEAVES; under which are comprehended all
<
|

fuch whofe leaves are about the fame bredth jor broader then ©

Parfly. IV.
FINER LEAVES; under which are > comprehended all fuch,

of Parfley. V.

Verticillate s by which thofe kinds of Plants are meant, whofe
flowers grow in rundles or whirles about the ftalk , being of
the fhape of a Hood or Helmet; as likewife thofe whofe flow-
ers are of the like fhape,namely Galeated , having the like o-

[. pen feed-veffel , but their leaves growing by pairs, whether

F RUTICOSE ; having ftalks of ahard woody copfiftence. VI. |

|QNOT FRUTICOSE. Vil.
ISEED ; growing MANY TOGETHER IN A Clutter or BUT-
TON. IX,

‘Mi: 4°: . ~~. HERBS

.
.
. z 7 “ anid mar. Reni, 7 we a
e eM em

Uesbelbef erous 3 fachas ; grow in the fafhion of an Umbel on feve- :

< whofe leaves are divided i into narrower fegments then thofe

ee gt MBE DQ, tee

Bo.

I. HERBS |
OF STAMI-

NEOUS

FLOWERS.

Rhabarba-
rKm.
Lapathum.

Acetofa.

Mcetofa Ro-
MANA.

Tragopyrum.
Convolunlss

siger.

Polygonum.

Cannabsy.
Lapules.

Mercurial.
Phyllon.

Cynecrambe.

Spinachia.
Bonus He nvi-
cH.

» - Herbs according to their Flowers. Part. Yl.

I. HERBS OF STAMINEOUS FLOWERS, and not of graffy
leaves, may be diftributed into fuch whofe feeds are

Triangular ; the plants to which they belong being either
| Perennials
| Bigger ; having a great leaf not jagged about the edges; || either
that whofe leaf is more large,and the root xfed for purging : or that
| J whofe /eaf'is more oblong. eo
RUBARB.
| J |? SDOCK. .
‘ Lefer; having a grateful acidity in the taft of the leaf; |] either

‘5 SORREL.
" 2FRENCH SORREL.
*, ‘Annual; having leaves.
Triangular ; and black {eed ; || either that which ts Erec? whofe feed
is Efculent : or that which ts Clinsbing. |
BUCK-WHEAT, Braxk,
3- OBLACK BINDWEED. |
Not Angular, being fhort and flender, upon meek procumbent flalks,
| full of joynts. :
4. KNOT-GRASS.
Rounds. i. a a
( Diftinguifbable by Sex, of male and female, becaufe from the fame
feed fome plants are produced , which bear flowers and no feeds,
and others which bear feeds and no flowers. |
| ’ The bigger; having a divided leafs || either that which hath a Large
| . hollow ftalk, ou a compound or fimgered leaf,of the rine of which
| | Linnen is made : or that whichis a climbing Plant twifting about
| |

fuch things as are next to it, from the right hand towards the left,
| tufts growing inaclufter or bunch, commonly ufed to pre

| | . that whofe leaf is oblong : or roundifh.

roundifb leaf, divided into many fegments, with 2 head of fas
C

contrary to the manner of other twining Plants, of a rough
rve
drink from fowring. a

women A

HEMP, Tow, Canvas.
+ OHOPP.
The Lefer; whofe leaves are Oe |
Shorter; either that which hath fmooth leaves and is annuals or
that which hath hoary leaves being perennial.
6, SMERCURY. |
' 2@CHILDING MERCURY.
Longer 5 of ferrate edges, the root being perennial.
3. DOGS MERCURY. |
Not diftingnifhable by Sex 5, but either by their
| Leaf’; being
{ Zriaxgular , confiderable for
|

| which hath a bigger and echinate feed: or that which hatha
i lefvand fmeoth feed.
| SPINAGE.

| | Being of an #ad#uows touch, and ufed for Sallets: || either that
| 17" 2BNGLISH MERCURY.

|
J
|
|

Having

Chap. IV. Herbs according to their Flowers. 83.

=

| tHaving a feed: vefel made up of two leaves clofing together : or
having the leaf’ finwate about the edges. a
ORRAGE: Atviples,
7* 5GOOS-FOOT. | 4 Bes fering,
'| ¢ Broad; with {tnooth edges of a dull infpid taft, witha large long ,
| | root, the feed-veffel being round, rugged and bard , contein-
-ingtwo or three feeds. - | ' -
10. BEET. i ee 3 | be ee,
Narrow and long, having a {picate head ; || either that ufed by Dy-
ers, having sxdivided leaves , and longer pikes: ox that which
hath divided leaves, and fhorter fpikes, See
rp 2D YERS-WEED. Latels.
| "2BASE ROCKET. ‘ : oe Refeda.
Winged leaves; witha fife fialk, growing toa good ftature,and
bearing Triangular Cods. = ee
{| 312. MEADOW-RUE, an oe
Sent or {mell. : oo . ae |
ee 5 either that whofe leaves refemble thofe of an Oak, with

red veins: or that whofe leaves refemble thofe of Wormwood,
bearing the flowers itia long {pike, and having a rongh Jeed-

8 vefel,, | 7
| i OAK OF HIERUSALEM, | . Botryte —

+1 1 -3°2OAK OF CAPPADOCIA. ; | | Ambrofia. —
| \Unpleafant 5 havinga ferrate leaf with ftinging prickles. | |
Mert Balt y f . Orsicn svens.

| Seed-veffel bearing chaffy tufts, l|either that which hath a roundifp
‘| deaf: or.that whofe leat is more oblong and pointed: "2
- Bhitum.

‘| . SBLITE. ee | i
. 14-3 PRINCES FEATHER, Avearanthes, = dmarentins
| Place of Growth; beirig ufnally spon walls, having red ftalks, and a |
rough feed. | 4
16. PELLITORY OF THE WALL: Porietatiae

apne 5; being the leaft of thiskind , | either that which hath
weak fialks, leaning on the ground, with leaves like thofe of Time
but {maller,bearing the feedsin clufters about the joynts: orthat
whichis of a moody ftalk, bearing the flowers and feeds at the
top of the branches, | °

RUPTUREWORT. Hrsisria:
17: @STINKING GROUND-PINE. | —— Camphorata,

M 2 . Il, HERBS

ee eer eee --—ss- - — -

II. HERBS.
OF A COM-

POUND
FLOWER

NOT PAP.-.

POUS

Flos folis.

Flos [olis Pyra-

midalis.

Caltha. .

Bellis major. -

Bellis minor. -

Coftus horte-
vUM-
Ageratem.

Stechas citri-

2.
Ghaphalinm.

Chryfanthe-
mum fegetum.
Bu phtl almum
werum,

Flos Africanss.

Chamame-

lum. |
—— Cesnla fatida.

\Matricaria,

Herbs according totbeir Flowers. Part. Ul.

I. HERBS havinga COMPOUND FLOWER NOT PAPPOUS,
may be diftinguifhed into fuch whofe flowers are compounded either

of

Short hollow ftamina thick {et together in a thrumm, with a circle of
leaves: or without fuch a circle, commonly called Corimbifeross,
being cither of i
Undivided leaves 5 having a 3
| Radiate flower 3 whofe limb is
| Yellow ; either the a |
| ( Greater 3 and talleft,|| either that which is the bigge/? of flowers :
| or that which hatha tuberows efculent root.
| <<, SSUN-FLOWER.

| ) * QHTERUSALEM-HARTICHOKE.

Lefer having acrooked feed. —

2. MARIGOLD. |
Whites either the greater and taller, having a ramsows leavy ftalk:

cr

\

| or the /efer and lower, having a naked ftatk,
GREAT DAISY. : |
| 3+ ODAISY. .

broadleaf: or that which is the Jeffér _— of more zarrow

A ftrong pleafant fmell, either that which is the bigger plant, of a
owers grow In an Um-

leaves more deeply indented , whofe

< bell. | : |
Saauoue Coftmary.

4 OMAUDLIN TANSY. |

| Long beary leaves ; either that which is Odorate,having a =

‘flower of a dry ftramy confiftence, preferving the colour for fe-

| veral yearsafter its being gathered : or that which bears a shrte

| |

| Naked Flower ; confiderable for having |
|

}

|

|

flower, the more common fort of which is not Odorate.
GOLDEN ST/A-CHAS,
5: OCUDWEED, Cottonweed,
Divided leavcs.; having a
' Radiate flewer ; whofe limb is
| Yellow 3 confiderable for the /eaves, =
| ¢ More finely divided 5 either that which grows ufually aasong/t
| Corn: or that which doth commonly grow in monntainows
places, having leaves like thofe of Fennel.
, SCORN MARIGOLD.
* 2OX-EY. |
| winged leaves ; like thofe of Tan/7.
7. AFRICAN MARIGOLD.
White; whofe leaves are |
‘ More finely divided 5 either that of a pleafant: or that of an
ae fent.
9 SCAMOMIL. ;
¢ ' CSTINKING MAYWEED. |
| Leff finely divided; being of a ftrong fent.
| 9. FEAVERFEW.

SD pe Cu ae

Undivided 5

Chap. IV. Herbs according to their F lowers. | 85
a an eNO AAT RC.

(Undivided; being long and narrow; || either that whofe
leaves are indented about the edges: or that whofe leaves
3 ‘are {mooth, being of a hot taft. Oo

4 SNEEZEWORT. Ptarmica. ;
aa A " TARRAGON, Draco birba.
| Naked flower 5 whofe {talksare | i. |
More woody; either that whofe /eaves are more green: or that
| whofe leaves are generally Aoaryand white.

a SOUTHERNWOOD. | al
\CLAVENDER COTTON. a

Leff woody; either that of a bitter taff,and more pleafant faell: oy femina.
that whole fént is not fo pleafant, whofe leaves are green above
and hvary underneath, |

WORMWOOD. | | Abfeatbiem,
12. MUGWORT. S Artem [is

t Bearing their flowers inthe falhion of as Umbell, having winged .
leaves, {| either that whichis of a ftrong and not unpleafant jext :
or that which is lef ddorate. | 2 :
S TANSY. Cee a
Beer: | | Millefotinm.,
Oblong tebuloasléaves; the : | a
Greater s bearing inany flowers upon a ftalk, l|either that whofe
leaves upon breaking have feveral little batry firings, thie flower
| madeupof tubulous leaves lafciniated at the top: orthatofa |
, More globular flower, the root feeming to have a piece bitten of,
SSCABIOUS | Scabiofa.*
HODIVELS BIT. | roo
A Lefer; bearing but one flower upon a ftalk, like that of Scabious, ”'' ,
| {| either that of a round blew flower, hiaving a leaf like that of the

| - lefier daily : or that of graff leaves and a naked ftalk ee
| 3 BLEW DAISY. Glebularia.
"> OTHRIFT » Sea Gilly-flower. | Caryophylct

Oblong flat leaves; without any thrumm in the middle; bearing blew
flowers, {/either that which is Jmaller and annual: or that which is

WAIN

harger and perenmial, | eo
6 oe | ee,
*@SUCCORY. +o 3 Cove

- tte PAB.

Cardu She
Cinara.

Cyanss.

Prarmica An-

Siriaca.

Serrvatula.

Ceest aterial
wes |966 e

Faces.
Stabe.

Carthamsus.

Chondrilla
€ rupli He

Doronicum.
v
Helcninm.

Senecio.

Facobes,

Empatorinm
cannabinum
MAS.

Virga ahrea.

After.
Coniza.

Pare. IL.

Herbs according totbeir Flowers.

WT. I. PAPPOUS HERBS, may be diftributed into fuch whofe heads

are either 3

Round and Squamous, confiderable upon Account of their

‘Leaves 3; whether |
as ; either that of a defer: or that of a bigger head xfed for

THISTLE.
HARTICHOKE.
Hoary; either that whofe flower is commonly blew , of tubulome jag-
ged leaves: or that which bears a parple — of fiat leaves.
BLEWBOT TLE.
AUSTRIAN SNEEZEWORT.
Serrate a winged, ||the Lefer: or the Greater ufed ia
Phyfick
SAW. WORT.
GREAT CENTORY.
Stalks 5 being dry and hard, bearing ufually a perple flower 5 |t either
that of amore dark: or that of a lighter colour,
| | ,, SKNAPWEED.
8 SILVER KNAPWEED.
|: | Seeds; being more Jarges either that of White: or that of Black

Ht
1,
I],
A
F
ls
{
| 4.

eeds
BASTARD SAFFRON.
BEARDED CREEPER.
des or flat; whofe flower is either
. Radiate, or naked. :
j Zerrefiréal ; ; confiderable upon account of their
[ Roots s 5 being more /arge, bearing yellow flowers. \| either that
[| | of a leffer leaf, the root of whichis counted poyfonans to beafts :
or that of alarger and longer leaf, the root of which is-odorate
and bitter, and counted wholfome to men.
é SELECAMPANE
ELECAMPANE
<

!
|
|
|
¢ Leaves 3 being thick, fatty and jagéed , bearing zellow flowers;
| | either that which bears a thrummy flower: or that wie
| bearsa radiate flower.

| GROUNDSIL.

7 2RAGWORT.

L

i
|
|
} Flowers : 3 as totheir |
| ( Manner of growth 5 ina kind of Umbel, or Taft ; |\either that
|
|
|
|
|

whofe flowers are naked and purplifh : or that whofe flowers
re radiate and yellow.

i

ie DUTCH AGRIMONY.

| GOLDEN ROD. :

1. Colour 5 either that which bears flowers of different coloxrs,the
leayes whereof fomewhat refemble the rays of a Starr: or

that whofe flowers are generally yellow, the leaves of the

plant being Odorate.
STARWORT.
> F LEABANE.

|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

Marine;

Chap. IV. Herbs according to their F lowers. 87

| Afarines having long thick leaves; |\either that the borderof —,
whofe flower is Purpleand the middle of it TeYow: or that of a
Yeow flower and hard flalks , the leaves being narrow and cut in

{ «attheends. ; sae
SEA-STARWORT. | eee
1°-OGOLDEN FLOWER’D SAMPHIRE._ . se yfaatle:

{ Doxble; the plants having a milky juice, diftinguifhable by their ™™™

1 Heads being fmaller, either that of a more rugged leaf ufed for
Sallads: or that of a fosootber leaf, faid to {weat out a gumm
2» at the joints. | | ene
| | LETTICE. Choi ac
| **-2GUMM SUCCORY. : |
Leaves ; whether
{Jagged ; either that of a folid ftalk: or that of a below frsooth
ftalk, the feed of which being ripe, doth with the down
upon it, fpread it felf into a Sphzrical figure. a ;
19 HAWKWEED. : . Hieracians.
"2DANDELION. us Leo
{ Undivided ; ||cither that whofe leaves are long and graff,the flow-
| er of which being clofed, doth reprefent « goats beard, whole
Age is efculent : or that whole leaves are round pointed, and
airy, 3 :
| 13 GOATS-BEARD. Tragepegen. _
7 * 2@MOUSE-EAR. ae Pilefihen,
+ [Refembling thiftles ; but not prickly; either that which bears |
larger : or that which bears Jeffer flowers. | |
SOWTHISTLE. | Senchen.
'# ¢NIPPLEWORT. , ! oer

$8 Herbs according totheir Flowers. — Part. II.

iv. uMBEL- IV. UMBELLIFEROUS HERBS whofe LEAVES are MORE

LIFEROUS BROAD and.lels finely cut, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are,

BLOApER { Odorates and of a ftrong fent; whether fuchas is |

LE AVES. | { Afore pleafant 5 infuch kind of plants as are |
| More properly belonging to this tribe to bediftinguifhed upon Ac-

count of . ?

£

Leaves 3 asto their

| Shapes 5 whether fuch are are eee ee
{| [ | [Of Different foapes inthe (ame plant,the /pwer leaves towards
| } the bottom of the ftalk being rounder and broader,’ .and
| thofe upon the ftalk more fixely cut having Aremsatic feeds ;

|

i that of a mailer feed : or that of a more large feed,
cing round and hollow , the leaves of the plant being of

peepee Grant

ee | lefs pleafant fent then the feed
fnifam, | -

Silermonta- | -} | S Aairy tuft encompalfing the bottom of the fralk
PAP a SERMOUNTAIN. is

4 ULE properly belonging to this tribe; having winged leaves s || cither
| | that whofe flowers are tubulowe : or that which bears a great tuft
| |

NAM.

i ! _ SANNIS.
Coriasdram. | * CCORIANDER,
—— | ifs Winged leaves; refembling thofe of
& wag ee one Parjzip having the like fmell and taft.
i POT) ; 2. BASTARD STONE PARSLEY. = —
| | CFearay either that which hath a lerge black furrowed feed:
| te or vg whole feed is ef, aed more flender, refembling
an Oat. ee
ur, JEL) | SSWERT CICELY. | a
cienrariaen’ (1 |) |) 3° OWILD CICELY. hee
oe | , { Not winged s reiembling Parfley, but being much broader ;
1) either that which hatha (arge black freaked feed: or that
fae | — is ¢ taller plant , having lef leaves anda frronger —
eae : eng, i a er. he
Hippefel-sum, I | | ALEXANDERS /
ievisicom. “S| 14+ * OLOVAGE.
| | Colours whether | |
| } Pale green; having large and broad leaves; [either that
| which hatha yellow juice, the Umbel of whofe flowers is
fomewhat jpherical, which dies after bearing {eed : or
. that which is of very near affinity to this in fhape and
\ fent, but not fo large, and more perennial. |
aaalia | | ANGELICA. ~
ee | 5- OMASTERWORT,
| | {Dark green; being indented; either that whofe feedis broads
Laferpitium. | or angular.
Libanctis | | | 6 Soaks Hue | og .
Zheopbrafti | || °*OHERB FRANKINCENSE OF THEOPHRASTUS.
|

of white flowers of a fweet fent.
2 VALERIAN.
— " @MEDOW SWEET.

Valeriana,
Tlmaria.

Lip

ae CS ey OL AEE ate

Chap. IV. Herbs acc

ording - their Flowers. 89
| i Leff pleafant ; |

| Lefer ; || either that of a weaker fent, but efculent and of a grateful
) taft: orthatof a ffronger fent , growing naturally i# weit pla-
ees. ;

P ARSLEY. | oo | eee
? OSMALLAGE. | i"
' Larger s of aronugh fialk, and winged leaves.
|" 10. HERCULES ALL-HEAL. Panes Hr

Not odorate; diftinguifhable by their Co
{ Roots; being efculent ; || either that of a bigger root growing frngle «
or that of a lef root growing in clufters. : |
PARSNIP. | Paftinaca [wm
II. ee
| SKIRRET. a
Leaves; whether |
, Whole, and fomewhat nervous ; || either that whofe leaves are more
: | round, the ftalks growing through them: or that whofe leaves are
more long. P | | |
|| 2, STHOROUGH WAX. | — Rarfiliasa:
oI HAR ES-EAR. + Buplearnm.
| * Winged,and indented ; || either that whofe reot is of a hot biting taft:
| or that whofe leaf is divided into three, five, or more fegments,
| + being long and narrow.
| 42. 9BURNET SAXIFRAGE. a Pimpiutls
| 3‘OUMBELLIFEROUS ERINGO. . fexifrage.
| | of different fhapes in the fame plant; the ower leaves being divi- seliferum.
_ ded like Parfley, the leaves upon the Salk, being undivided, and
{ _— encompaffing it, bearing a great, black, round feed. ae
14. CANDY ALEXANDER. : Smyraisen
| Place of growth; being proper to wet grounds ; |\either that whofe “*"
| deaves are hairy and of a deep greene, bearing a white flower: or
that whofe leaves are not hairy. :
‘ Siren ice - Sphondilinm.
WATER-PARSNIP. | Siam.

N sv. UM.

.
pecan a eT ett A me me mm a RR ER a NP Ma

go Herbs rs according to their Flowers. Part. Il.

vy. umsexr. V. UMBELLIFEROUS HERBS whofe LEAVES are more FINE- |
LIFFROUS LY CUT into narrow fegments, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are
sna me | Odorate ; having their leaves divided into
LEAVES. . | { dore long narrow fegments , confiderable upon account of their
Leaves 5 being
of 4 dark green; and {mall feeds; || either that which i is perennial,
of flender feeds: or that which ts annual, of flat feeds

! i
Fesiculam. | FENNEL. |
Anethaum. | )* DILL.
| | Commonly divided into three fegments at the ends 3 ||either that
| whofe leaves are more thin and dry: or more thic and fuccu-
| lent,ufed for fallade,
Peucedanam. | 2. HOGS FENNEL.
Crithmam. | | | 7+ OSAMPHIRE.
< Seed; being either
‘! ( Large and broad; || either that of a tal! lature, the fi egaents
| j of whofe leaves are fomewhat fborter then thofe of Fenxel: or
it | that whofe root faeells like Frankihcenfe.
ee | || <,, SGIANT FENNEL.
dann Ce) | | | 3* OHERB FRANKINCENSE OF GALEN.
| [ | Long and more flender 3 whether the Bigger or the Lef, of an
| Aromatick fent.
see < | 4. SPIGNEL.
ao | BISHOPSWEED.
| | sea being crooked, bending feveral wayes,
oh aaaas | 5. HARTWORT.
| | More fhort fegments having .
' Rough feeds; || either that whofe root is large and efculext : or r that
| | of a faaller root, the Umbels when the flower is faded, refem-
bling a Birds neft by clofing or bending inwards towards the top. |
pefince fo | | 5 SCARRET.
Dances. | [ WILD CARRET, Birds- -neft,
j | Long flreaked feeds 5 || either that which is the taller plant, bearing
| f the /effer feeds: or that which is the loser plant bearing the /arger
| eeds.
ee | | : CARROWEY.
Cuminum. t 7. CUMMIN
eee | | Broad large feeds; or having a leaf hairy on the backfide,and reddiff.
oe. 19, SALLHEAL.
CherephyBon, i CHERVIL.
| | Large hollow ftalk.s ||either that of. an offenfive fell and counted
| poifonows : or that which refembles this,growing in watery places.
cieuta, | so LOCK.
Ciewearia a2 | WATER HEMLOCK.
eee Not odorate 3 growing in
‘ Dryer places 5 diftinguifhable by their
\ Roots ; having
| (Tuberous roots 3 confifting of one fingle txber, or of several,
ea 1 | 1 EARTHNUT.
Flipendeld j j ‘2DROPWORT.
onlgatis.

Roots

Chap. IV, Beh: according to their F lasers.

| | Roots of a hot biting tas# ; ||ecither that of aroxnd dark colonred
4145 ~~ feed: or that of abroad flat feed, the root of which hath a yel-
| low purgative juice. , :
11. 2PELLITORY OF SPAIN. | Pyreshrums
| | ‘@SCORCHING FENNEL. Thapfia.
| Stalks of the Umbel, being ftrong and white, ued for the picking :
of Teeth: to which may be adjoined that other plant, if this
1. fail, whofe feeds are prickly. | |
| SPANISH PICKTOOTH. Gingidinm.
*2*OBASTARD: PARSLEY, , Cancalis

|

Watery places s of -
| Fibrous roots; jeither that whofe leaves have fegaents like Fennel,
butfomewhat broader: or that whofe fegments are like thofe of
Carret, but {mooth, and witha #ilky juice.

1 DE ohn | Méilefolinm
| | *3- OMILKY-PARSLEY.. os Ty feelin,
LI uberows roots. 4
14, WATER DROPWORT. | Ornapthe.
VI. VERTIGILLATE FRUTICOSE HERBS, being all of them yy verry.
odorate, may be diftinguifhed into fuch whofe leaves are either ©. CILLATE
| Larger ; whether | cose
Hoary aud rough ; of apleafant taft and {mell. ) _ HERBS,
} I. SAGE, ' Salvia.
jC Smooth; and of a dark green ; || either that whofe /eeves are cut iz

1 «bike thofe of an Oak, more long and narrow: or that whofe: leaves
are only indented about the edges, being more fhort and broad. ,
| ,. SGERMANDER, _ rer
* 0TREE GERMANDER., Tencrinm.
‘Lefer; whofe leaves are either |
TC short and roundifh 5 the fent being | |
More quick and pungent ; either the larger , having a woolly head :
or the Jeffer. - : |
MASTICK. _ 3 due
'< ) 2GOATS MARJORAM. | :.. papepseie
More esild and gentle; having fmaller leaves, which grow thicker
on the ftalk, | . |
' 4. THYME. | Thymes,
Long and narrow; whether |
{Hoary the — :
Greater, bearing {pikes |leither that of longer pikes, being the
larger plant: or that of shorter thicker {pikes.
LAVENDER. | .. 2 Lavendula
< )' 5+ OCASSIDONY, French Lavender, Sticka dove. Stachas.
| Lefer; whole leaves are indented,being of a more dell fent, bear-
| ing {mall flowers. |
| 6. POLIMOUNTAIN. Poliam mon-

Smooth 5 ||either that whofe leaves are fofter and larger: or that a

whofe /eaves are harder and lef. |
HYSSOP. a Hyffopss.
7*OWINTER-SAVORY. Satara.
| N2° | VIL) VER-

92
VII. VER-

TICNSE
HERBS,

Mentha.
Ne peta.

Mehiffa.

Calamintha.

Molacca.

Mawana,

Origansumnee

Ocymum.

Acinos.

Didamnus.
Narrubism
aléum.

eer

Pulegiam.

Scovhdinm.
Scorodoni#.

Sclarea.
Alerminum.

Part. Il.

VII. VE Il. VERTICILLATE NOT FRUTICOSE HERBS, may. be di di-

Herbs accoraing to their Flowers.

- ‘TICILLATE ftinguifhed into fuch as are
NOT FRU-

Odorate : 3 confidérable for their fent, whether
Pleafant ,
f The greater kind; diftinguifhable by the
) Flowers 5 growin
a clofe and thick together 5 ||either that which is apt to
creep and fhread under ground by the roots: or that whofe
| leaf hathfome refemblance tothe leat of «Nettle.
MINT. e
CAT-MINT.
| More difherfedly 3 at the fetting on of the leaves, having fhorter
| and broader leaves; ||the former of a darker green, and
ftronger fent.
BALM.
CALAMINT.
Seeds ; growing in a large bollow Cup like an inverted Bell , having
leaves like Balm.
| | : b ae cakes 1 finell, and leffer le
Scaly beads , the former a more grateful fesell, an Cr LeAUES,
I ; MAR JORAM. — ibe
WILD MARJORAM, Oregany.

Leaves 5
¢

Not hoary ; || either that whofe leaves are, like thofe of Marjoram,

: indented, the flowers growing in loofer {pikes : or that whofe
leaves are like thofe of Thyme, but of a different fent.

| s. BASIL.

| STONE-BASIL,

|
il

I
|

neg Seem

2.

~

\ Hoary 3 having leaves . "
| Broader 5 \| either that which hath feweral fealy beads , bein
| the lefer plant: or that which 1s the bigger plant, whole
; PSD grow in clofe rundels, of a ftronger fent. !
DITTANY. | :

= WHITE HOREHOUND.

| Narrower ; a low plant bearing a yellow flower. —

7- GROUND-PINE.
i leafé ; a {mall creeping aad growing jx watery places being of a
pungent fent.
5. PENNYROYAL,
Not pleafant ; dittinguifhable by the

e
Cetera)
"3 222 ee eee? @ @ oon GT Ee

29 CS «gee © eae Gere EEE SF

| Sent s being like that of Garlick; || either thae whofe jeseou are like
| thofe of Gersander, growing in watery places : or that whofe
3 feaves are like thofe of Sage, growing in ie places.
\ 12 WATER.GERMANDER.
‘WOOD-SAGE.

_ Leaf; 3 whether

En

| + Broad leaf; the bigger or the Lefer.
CLARY.
WILD CLARY.

I]

Refembling

. 4

Chap. IV. Herbs according to bei F ree 93

——S

=

| Refembling thofe of Nettle ; the one marrower : the other broader
] and rounder pointed. |
ly SDEAD NETTLE, Archangel. Urtica iners.
BLACK HOREHOUND. Sear nam
Liome ; | either the ta/er larger plant? or the leffer plant having manne
not fothick a down upon the leaves.
BASE HOREHOUND.

~—e

|
|
|
'

2
|
|

; Stachie,
IRONWURT. Sideritis.
sae — a round jagged leaf, 5 of adark green, having a fife
MOTHERWORT. } 7,
Not ie 5 confiderable for having |

Long narrow leaves, the flowers coming out more di ifperfedly, growing
ins watery places 5 || either that whofe /eaves are nore zarrow, and
| greex like thofe of Hyflop : or that whofe leaves are leffnarrew, the —
| flowers {tanding eommonly tio togetber at the jomnts.
HEDGE HYSSOP. . Gratiole.
'#O0HOODED LOOSE STRIFE. Iyfimachia

Spicate flowers 5 _ galericulata, -

i] { The greater; ||cither that of oblong green notched leaves and fhort
| if Spikes: or that which is the fatter _ having longer pikes,

growing in watery places , bearing fometimes three leaves ata

i. joint. | |

|]: BETONY. | Betenica, —
PURPLE LOOSE STRIFE, pclae o—

| a leffér; beating’ generally blew flowers ||either that whofe 7?"

|

en

~

leaves refemble thofe of wild Adarjeram : or that whole leaves are
like hk of the leffer Daify, creeping by ftrings.
SELF:HEAL. Prancla,
BUGLE. Bagels.
No leaves , but only ftrings or wires, growing upon other plants, from
_ whom € when itis arrived to any bignefs ) itreceives its nourifh-
ment, the root in the ground dying.
17, DODDER. a — Ceafoans.

VIL. SPi-

a
.
ts ee a, cr llr eee neem ———
> : :. - = ! = «

———

94

V [ If. SPI-
CATE
HERBS. |

Dipfaces.
Eryngium.

Carduss globo-

6.
Virga Pastors.

Agrimenia.
Crrcan Lute-
tase,
Pimpinel a
fongniforba.

La .
atem.

Per freatia.
Petamegeiton

ang /tifeliam.

Herbs according to their Flowers. Part. TL.

VIII. SPICATE HERBS, may be diftinguithed into fuch as are
{ Spinows, having prickly leaves, whether thofe whofe head is
{ Oblong 5 || either that whofe leaves do fo encompafs the fialks asto hold
the rain water: or that of a jegeed leaf, whole roots are often Can-
died for fweet- meats.
TEASEL.
ERINGO.
aoe 5 {|]either which hatha refemblance to T hiftles ; or to Te sp
GLOBE THISTLE. | =
| SHEPHEARDS ROD.
| Not Po diftinguifhable by their
‘seeds; being little burrs; |jeither that of a winged leaf and yellow
flower: or that of anuxdivided leaf, bearing a white flower. a

AR phere

AGRIMONY.
3- SENCHANTERS NIGHT-SHADE.
—— cg

RNET.
\ refs | Ace that whic hath 2 woolly Jpike: or that whofe feed-
| ‘vefél doth in the top of it expend it - into five rays. 7
HARES-FOOT. | :
STARR-HEADED TREFOIL.
Long leaves 5 growing in wet places ; |\.cither that of a bot biting taf:
or that which hath a fairer (pike of flowers, being of an acid

tafe.

“
e

4, SARSMART.
ARROW-LEAVED PONDWEED.

i po IX. HERBS

i
(

|
lor Jagged leaves ; :
8. VERVAIN MALLOW. |

Chap. IV. Herbs according to their Flowers.
IX. HERBS bearing MANY SEEDS together IN A

BUTTON, may be diftin
| Leaf’; into fuch as have

gu

Winged leaves ; || eithert

7 MARSH MALLOWS.

“@TREE MALLOW.

95

clufter or IX. HFRBS
BEARING

ifhed accordiag tothe MANY
uw 8 SEEDS IN
hat whole leaf is wzderneath hoary and of a 4 BUT-

° . «£0
filver colour : or that whofe leaves are broad at the end, having lit-
tle pinnula towards the bottom of them, bearing a burr.

Althea.
Malvea srbi-
ree,

Aless.

a

WILD TANGY, ec iareaee
I. AVENS. . 4 Cariophylath, —
Fingered leaves; growing from the fame point of the foot-ftalks || either
five, having a flower confifting of five leaves: or feven, the flower
confifting of four leaves, .
,, SCINQUEFOIL, — ae
| °° 2TORMENTIL. . af 7 Torwentilia
L But one leaf upon the foot-ftalk of the flowery and but ome flower ||
| either that whofe leaves and ftalks are generally more Smooth: or
more Hairy, the head after the flower is faded, being covered with
: long woolly locks. a e —
ANEMONY, Wind-flower: same
43° OPASCH FLOWER. (eee
|| Flowers 5 whether moft common! 4
'{ j%elow ; thining as if varnithed; bearing their feed in a rough head ;
| [| either that whofe flower doth generally confift of five round point-
| | ed leaves: orthat whole flower bath eight or nine leaves blowing
early. ae, 3
! _S$CROW-FOOT. a a
| ® QPILEWORT.. | rine.
Reds having leaves like thofé of Camomil.
§- ADONIS FLOWER. | Flot Adonis,
| seed 5 in a bead of a round flat cheefe-like figures || cithet that which
is. .
| OF rounder leaves , the Lef or the Greater. oer
6, 2MALLOW. | _ Malos.
*OHOLYHOK. _ | coh wei
Of hoary foft leabes ; || either the lef growing i# Adarfies : or the great-
er by the Sea. |

g6

~ Herbs according to their Seed-veffel. Part. U1.

a acca setlacte, ceeee= |
Of Herbs confidered according to their Seed-veffel.

dV.

.
&

P Onta.
raxinell a.

Delphinsis M.
Aquilegia.

Aconitum. |
Anthora.

Aconittm bye-

male.

Staphts agria.

Geranium.
Ss Ca ndix.

| 3 far of fuch whofe flowers have fome refemblance to the

Ee of Perfect flowers confidered according to their Seed-veffels,
may be diftinguifhed into fuch as have

CORNICULATE. I.
Anentire Seed-veffel,; whether a |
siliquews 5 containing their feeds in long pods, diftinguifhable accor-
| din to their flowers, into |
Papillionaceows ; the flower having fome refembJance to a Butter-
Hy as the blooms of Peafe or Beans, ec. whether.
13 Galpers. fuch as are generally furnifhed with Tendrils or

." divided Seed-veffel , into feveral diftiné cafes, which may be called

Clafpers. II.

| NOT CLIMBERS; being without fuch Tendrils. _IIf.
| | Not papillionaceows ; fuch whofe FLOWERS do generally CON-

cr

SIST OF FOUR LEAVES. _ IV.
Capfulate ; having fhorter feed-vetlels, diftinguifhable into |
oes fuch as bear FLOWERS OF FIVE LEAVES. V.
Tripetala, and Tetrapctala; {uch as bear FLOWERS OF THREE
? or FOUR LEAVES. VI.,
Monopetala ; fuch asbear a flower of one intire leaf, whether

- figure of a Bell = VII.
Not campanulates the limbs of whofe flowers are divided into
feveral fegments, reprefenting fo many diftinct leaves. VIII,
BACCIFEROUS ; whofe feeds are included ina juicy pulpe. IX.

I HERBS OF A CORNICULATE or Horned SEED-VESSEL,
may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are" |
' More efteemed. for the flower ; having
Bigger feeds ; || either that with a compound broad leaf, bearing the lar-
geft flower of any low herb: or that with a winged leaf like Ath, ha-
_ SPIONY. (ving black foining feeds, and a {ent like Hops.
" QFRAXINELLA, Baftard Dittany. | |
< ( Lefer feeds || either that of a divided lender leaf, the flower having .
along heel: or that which hatha compound leaf, the flower bending
| downwards, confifting of tubulous parts. |
| > SLARKS-HEEL. |
* 2@COLUMBINE. | -,
| Leff efteemed for the flower 5 having | :
| Hooded flowers; and roundifh jagged leaves || either that which is .
counted Poifon: or that which is counted an Antidote. :
WOLVES BANE. . |
| ** 2WHOLSOM WOLVES BANE. | . :
_ < Not hooded flower; |\either that of a tuberows root, the flower coming
out of the middle of the leaf, blowing in Winter : or that with a Tri-
WINTER WOLF-BANE. (angular feed of a biting taft.
4° SSTAFES-ACRE. | |
| seed-vefel like the long bill of a bird; |jeither that which bears
larger flowers more {parfedly fet : or that which bearslefer flowers
CRANES-BILL.- Cin the fafhion of an Umbel.
5 SVENUS COMB, shepheards needle, ll. PA-

S

Chap. [V. Herb: according to their S eed-veffe L -

a ec css Se

ee cE

~L, PAPILIONACEOUS CLIMBING HERBS, may be diftributed 1, PAP:

into fuch as do climbseither by | Sas aa
Twifting ; having long flat cods, their leaves being fet by threes. CLIMBERS.

3 1. KIDNEY BEAN, Freach bean, Ginny bean. . Pha(toles.
Tendrils ; or Clafpers, to be further diftinguifhed by their

‘ Seed; whether

‘ Round; andefculents ||gither that whofe feed is black, the leavies

and flowers like thofe of the common Bean: or that whofe feed is
[| notblack, the leaves of a lighter green.

< BEAN OF THE ANTIENTS. — Egba vete-
| 2. | rum
| PEASE. me
| Flat; and efculent, having hairy winged leaves 5 || the Greater : or
the Lef. | |
7 VETCH. | = Vicia.
3* 4 LENTIL. |

Lens.

Cods;, being knotted, otherwife refembling a Vetch.
4. BITTER VETCH.

Stalks ; being ee that which bears ome pair of fmooth

leaves upon a foot-ftalk: or that whofe leaf isundivided, only to-

wards the top, having two or three fegments, bearing a white flower.
CHICKLING. pone on a.

5“ AWINGED WILD PEASE. Orbea.
Leaves 5 by pairs encompafiing the ftalk, being more broad at bottom,
and jharp pointed, bearing a yellow flower, having black thining

eeds. | | -
| 6, YELLOW WILD VETCH. | - paces
| Manner of bearing the efculent part under ground ; |\either that which

bears its feed both under ground, and above ground : or that of {mall
tuberous efculent roots, bearing bright parple flowers, many together

Orobus.

ay

upon a foot-ftalk. 2
UNDERGROUND CHICKLING.
7-2PEASE EARTH-NUTS, :

' Mrachidaa.
. ferre glandet.

OO - Il, PA-

eee = el ae ae ee ~

98 Herbs according to their § eed-veffel. Part. U,.

It. PAPI- li. PAPILIONACEQUS HERBS NOT CLIMBING, may be -

_ BONACE diftinguifhed into fuch as have; either:
CLIMBING. | Adore leaves then three;

| Ejculent ; whether the |
| Larger; of a flat feed; || either that of a great hollow fialk, broad
| 1 | Jeaves of adark green, thecod lined with a woolly fubftance,
| the bloffoms being black and white : or that which hath a fz-
| gered leaf,bcing from one foot-ftalk divided into many fegments,
<
< |

bearing a {pike of flowers.

Pate | BEAN, . |
ne pines ™ SLUPIN. . a
Lefer; of around feed, having {mall winged leaves indented, the

L

cods round and turgid. .

2. CHICH PEASE. oo

: Not efculent s to be further diftinguifhed by their — |
‘Flowers growing in thick {pikes or tufts. The os
| ‘Greater ; } either that whole leaves grow like thofe of Vetch, {mooth,

Creer.

| and of a {weet taft, a fhort crookedicod furrowed on the our-
{ | | 4&de, conteining a double row of feeds: orthat whofe leaves
Glaux vuulga- | < areh airy, | .

fir agolat, ( . SWILD LICCORICE. | |
froatins . " @MILK VETCH. : |
| | Lefer ||either that whofe flowers grow ia 2 tuft, the utmoft

.

| fegment of the leaf being. broader then any of the other ° OF
a that whofe flowers grow in a fpike , having aleaf divided like
Anthylis legu: | Rue. : - -
Femme. | -SLADIES FINGER.
4 OFUMITORY. —
Seed vefels:whether | a | .
(Rough; having winged leaves; || either that whofe flowers
row in thicker fpikes, of afhining red colour, with prickly
feeds growing at the end of oneanother: or that whofe flow-

<

{
'
. ~
: 7 ce

<

raved a | | | ving a long thick root.
Caput galli- < SC RENCH HONNYSUCKLE., -
MEER OY: 5 OCOCKS-HEAD, Sanfoin.
| Sezooth 3. whether {uch as bear ,
f Crooked cods; and yellow flowers, many together: or crooked

ers grow inmore flender {pikes from the fides of the ftalk, ha-

ere feeds in the fhape of a Horsfhooe, the feed veffel being indent-
cee 2 edononefide.
wm | | ae ‘VETCH.

| 6. SHORSSHOOE.

| Streight ; being long and flender, of graffy leaves, and a bright red
Catanance. | flower. |
7. CRIMSON GRASS VETCH. |
| Stalk; being hairy, fliff and ered, withleaves confifting of many
pairs of Wings; || the latter of which will contraé it felf upon the
.|... touch, asif ithadfenfe. |
: g SGOATS RUE,
| | * 2@SENSITIVE PLANT.

Galega.
Herba viva,

Leaves 5

Chap. IV. erbs according 10 their Seed-veffel. 99

_— Oo ee

| Leaves; which are long and winged, being {mall plants ; ||cither
that whofe cods grow together like the claws of « bird : or that

| witha Spiaous feed-veffel, sia pedi
Pe
!

BIRDS FOOT. "aS @ sn. |
LAND CALTROPS. | Tribules terve-
he mere then three leaves, diftinguifhable by their forise
| Flowers 5 growing in fpikes.
r Trefoil s || either that which bears long Spikes of yellow flowers, to
} + > which fucceed round {eed-veflels, conteining generally but one
| feed ineach: or that of a foorter pike.
MELILOT, | Mulilotes,
TREFOIL HONNYSUCKLE. io. eee
| Not “aan having a graffy leaf.
: tr. MILKWORT. Polygala,
| | seed: veffels; a
; Long 5
| Crooked ; {either that whole-Jeaves have fame refemblance to thofe
| of Purflain, growing by threes,of more {lender cods- or that
which hath long (mooth undivided leaves, the feed-veffel being
Os Caterpiller, | ee
SCORPION GRASS. ae
‘0CATERPILLER. | } | | Scorpeides
, Fee, 3 whether | bapierisale

cars at the bottoms of the leaves: or that which hath long .
flat cods.

2 3 LOTUS.
3:

| * ps Lota.
FOEN GREEK. Feuum Grae.

i tf long and thicker 5 having prickly ii ‘bearing a large unre
flower in proportion to the plant, *
14. CAMOCK,. Reft-harrow.

] | Store long and flender ; |\ either that which hah Jittle wings or
ig

Rifla bouts
| Round ; and Spirals || either that which is fivooth : or that which "
is prickly,
SNAIL TREFOIL. | edica cochl
15-3 FEDGHOG TREFOIL. | Se
| me te eo Midica Exhie

athe

O02 - AV, Se.

id a te erence enero

Herbs according to their Seed- ed-veffel. | Part. II.

IV. SILI-

quous

NOT PAPI-
LIONACE-

ous
WERBS.

Leucoium

~ Keir.

He fperis.
De utaria.

Lyfimachia
fliquofa

A pecynuen ve~

Bum Syria-
cum.

Rapum.
Neapet.

Raphans.

Brafica.

Perfoliata fili-

quof{s.

Eruca-
Barbarea.

Alliavia.

Capficum,

Sinapi.
Rapiflram.

.

IV. SIL{(QUOUS HERBS NOT PAPILIONACEOUS, whofe

flowers confit generally of four leaves, may be diftinguifhed by their

Being cfteemed for the flower, having
(ebrubby ftaks 3 and being of a pleafant fent, of a round flat feed ;
|| either that of hoary leaves : or that whofe leaves are am, of a
“ green. |
STOCK GILLY-FLOWER. |
WALL FLOWER.
hee feeds ;, || either that which hath a more bread as leaf: or
| that which hatha fbarp indented leaf,compounded of feveral toge-
ther upon one foot-ftalk. —-
DAMES VIOLET, Donble Rocket.
TOOTHWORT.
| ae Seeds wrapt up in down ; |leither tliat whofe flower grows out from: the
top of the cod, which makesit to be called filiws ante patrem: or that
which hath a broad neruows leaf: witha meilkie juice, bearing the
flowers in atuft,having a large cod filled with « fikie —
CODDED WILLOW HERB, Codded loofe ftrife.
i3 UPRIGHT DOGS-BANE, silk-graf.
Being (Sid as Efculent 5 either their
| Roots ; whether fuch as are commonly eaten .
{ Boyle ||either that whofe leaves are more roagh, the root com-
monly roxndifb : or that whofe /eaves are more fmooth, the root
—— = of a more fras furbfiance.

Sean
]

|

Raw 3 of a biting taft,bearing purplifh flowers, and loxg knotted cods.

5. RADISH.

Leaves ; having

j Succulent leaves; of a blewith grey; |leither that of a jagged

| sabi
CABBIDGE, Colewort, Colly-flower.

| CODDED THOROUGH WAX.

< Jagged (aooth leaves ; || ether that which bears Larger flowers grow-
ing moré — or that which bears /ef flowers growing more

| clofe together .

| _. SROCKET.

| 7* OWINTER-CRESS.

| The juell and taft of Garlick: or a hot biting taft, bearing large

K

|
| cods, which being ripe are of a red colour.
| SSALICE ALONE, jack by the Hedge.
8,
. GINNY PEPPER.
| Seeds; || either that of fort fguarecods : or that of long round cods.
MUSTARD.
CHARLOCK.

|
|
|
[>

. Leaf;

leaf, yellow flower: or thatof an undivided leaf, bearing awhite

Chap. [V. Herbs according to their S eed-veffel, I 3 I

, [if whether |
| Divided or jagged. ° i *
1 | (Lef finely; being of a whitifo blew, and bearing commonly a yel-
| | low el ; feither that which is a maritim plant, having a /ar-
° | ger flower,and longer cods: or that which hatha yellow juice. . eo
7 Apacer cer-

.

rerpca
ae

ego

a ee ees a | 4 gitwlasam.
‘@GREAT. CELENDINE. Chaidomint
LMore fixely; having flender coeds. | . mie

11, FLIXWEED. : Sopbia Chi.
Yurgorum,

‘Undivided; whofe leaves are |
| Smooth towards the top-of the ftalk, and rough towards the bor-
tom, bearing white flowers ; || either the greater, having many
~ flender long cods growing thick together on the top of the

4} >< branches: or the /ef, bearing the cods more difperfedly.
| 42, STOWER MUSTARD. . eo ee
yop. C@ODDED MOUSE-EAR.., : | Pilefeba fili-
‘Long; bearing yellow flowers,being tall plants; {heither that which #/* ~

hath sarrow dark green leaves, not ferrate :. or that whofe leaves

A er
i: 4 eae

‘
- oN

‘3. are more broad, of a pale green and ferrate. _
12,2 EREACLE WORMSEED. | — Comdinn
3-OYELLOW ARABIAN MUSTARD, Yor
Seed wrapt up in down ; having five leaves in the flower; |] either that
which is counted a Poyfon: or that which is counted an Antidote.
sDOGS-BANE. ie ae
‘+ USWALLOW-WORT. , | afelepias
‘ \Growing in watery places; having winged leaves; || either that which
18 ¢/culent of a biting taft,a fhort thick cod: or that which isinfome
— for the flower,bearing more long and flender cods, and whitith
owers. . # | a
15 alr peg ie | | ss Meflurtinm
“¢CUCKOE FLOWER, Lady-finock, ; | Crdamins, _
e

IO2

i

v. CAPSU-

LATE

HERBS of
FIVE LEA- |
VED FLOW-

Lychests.
Hu fcigula.

Specelams |
Veuerts.

Armerife
Lychests
Chalcedonica.
Centanurinm
Ons186 68 «

wy
r

Vaccaria.
» Pfendo.me-
lanthintn.

Nyperic MIM
Afcirum.

Androfamum.

oulgare.

Gramen Len-

canthemum.

Aline myolotts.

Al fue.
- Anagalse.

Tithymales.
%

Linum.
. Uyfimachia
[mtea.

Rata.
Nigella.

Gaueereasas CEE Cuan EEE? Oo CEE GS QE GRE Qe wets CRESTOR Cae Qe EE

Herbs according to their Seed-veffel. Part. ik.
V. CAPSULATE HEKBS bearing FLOWER» OF FIVE LEAVES,
"Undivided ; (may be diftinguithed 1 nto fuch whefe leaves are
Eftecmed for the flower; whether fuch whole flowers grow
Sparfedly;, being either of 7 | oe
Sweet fent ; and elegant ftructure, their flowers {tanding in {mall
cups; |] either that.of a Jarger leaf and flower : or that whofe leaf,
GILLYFLOWER. (and flower is faaller,

* 2PINK.
No confiderable fent 5

Growing ina cup ; || either the /arger, the leaves of whofe flow-:
ers are more round pointed:or the /efer,having.a clammy juice,
<, SCAMPION., (whereby little Flyes aré caught.
" 2CATCHFLY, ‘ 7
Not growing ix acup; alow plant, bearing jhinzng purple flowers.
3. VENUS LOOKING-GLASS. |
‘In an Umbel or Taft 3
Perennial. whether that wh bears flowers of variowm colours onthe
fame tuft:or that whol flowers are commonly of a bright fearlet.
LONDON TUFT, Sweet Jabz, Sweet William. : i
+ OBRISTOW NONSUCH. |
Annuals whofe leaves are of a bitter tatt.
5. LESSER CENTAURY. , as
' Not efteemed for the flower , confiderable either for-their
{Manner of growth; whether — |
| { Ered 5 bearing — _ oo |
f Red flowers ; growing commonly amongft Corns; {either that .
which bears Jmall flowers of {mooth leaves, round feed, an an-
gular cup : °or that which bears /arger flowers, of a deep red,
| P COW.BASIL. (hoary leaves,and angular feed.
: ¢ COCKLE. ar (leaves are
| Yellow flowers 5 of a red juice when bruifed, whether {uch whofe
inde lleither that of a ronud fialk: or that of an enexlar

es bee

epee i ha pts Son ae

eee eee
e

St. JOHNS-WORT. | Cfealk,
7 2St. PETERS-WORT. iii
Larger ; having around feed-veffel, like a berry.
8. TUTSAN, Park-leaves. |
LProcumbent; bearing |
White flowers 5 whofe leaves are cut in about the middleJeither
that which bears a more /arge flower: or that which beats a little
STICHWORT. _( flower having hairy leaves.
7 0COMMON CHICKWEED..,
Colovred flowers ;:the latter being fpotted on the backfide of
0, QBASTARD CHICKWEED. _ (the leaves.
- “ @PIMPERNEL. —_ |
Milkie juice ; bitter and cauftick,of a triangular feed-veflel.
11. SPURGE, Tithyseal. . :
_ Large flowers;|leither that w°> is ufed for the making of fine linnen,ha
ving long narrow leaves, & a round feed veilel,conteining oblong
fhining feeds : or that witha {tiff ftalk, having leaves like thofe of
FLAX, Linfeed. (Sallow, fometimes 3 or 4 at one fetting on.
"2YELLOW LOOSE STRIFE. | |
_ Divided leaves;|leither that which hath a {trong fent,a round fced-veflel,
the leaves of a whitifh blew colour: or that which bears a large flower
of'a pale blew, witha circle of leaves under it, having a large feed-
12, QRUE, Herb of grace, _ ” (veflel,horned at the top..
3QFENNEL FLOWER. VI. CAPSU-

12

i Chap. LV. Herbs according to their § ced-veffl, 103

Te eg a eae
VI. CAPSULATE HERBS, whole flowers confift of three or four VI. CAP.
Jeaves, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are; either of SULATE
Three leaves ; inthe flower,being water plants; || either that which hath ee
| long leaveslike Aloes, with fharpferrate edges : or that whofe leaf gowers.
| 2 doth in the figure of it refemble a barbed Arrow, |

'), SFRESH WATER SOULDIER. Militari
| * GARROW-HEAD. ani

\Fonr leaves 5 in the flower, to be further diftinguithed by the
| | Seed-veffels whether
a | | Compreffed 5
| | | ( Larger; and more broads ||either that whof€ leaf is like the leafof
| t a Nettle,the feed-veflel {hining like Sattiz: or that qf hoary ftalks

BULBONACH,Honefty,Sattiz. (and leaves,being the lefler. viele lunaris.
ie >MADWORT OF DIOSCORIDES, -— dbffon Dinfeo
| (Lefer ; the former of a biting taft. : ridts.
' THLASPI. Thlappi.
TAB 3SHEPHEARDS PURSE.

Buy {a paflorw.

‘+ 14 Rounds of , :
| Larger beads; and flowers being narcotic ; || either that of a bitter
| white juice of which Opium is made, with a ftar-like coveringon . -
| ¢ the top of the feed-veflel: or that whofe leaf is more finely - ¢
f | SPOPPY. ‘Gagged, having a rough feed-veffel. Pap22r.
: |*4 QBASTARD POPPY. Mgemane.
Lefer headssand flowers,being of a hot biting taft;]| either that woh
bears a-white flower & reddith feed: or that which bears long nar-
row leaves upon the ftalk,and others that are broader,and jagged |
§ | SGARDEN CRESS. __ (towards the bottom of the ftalk. Naflursinm
_f 5 OSCIATICA CRESS. a Trl
| reap 3 as tothe | )
| Biting taft ; || either that which isa lerge plant of a juicy ferrate leafof
{| alight blewith green: or that which isa low fisall plant, of jaeged

! leaves, and rough feed-veflel, growing many together, eachcon- ; sides:
i SPEPPER-WORT. | | (reining one {eed. coronepus :
’ 2SWINES CRESS. . Ruel,

‘|’ and fo fubdivided, one fide of the lower part of the leaf ftanding
>. BARRENWORT. | (out morethen the other, ZPmdiam.
Flower; in refpect of the : |
Colour; being yeLow, large plants 5 || either that whofe leaves are ofa -
_ blewifh green, \ong and {mooth, wfed 72 dying : or that whofe leaves

~ <3 SWOAD. , (are Bore narrow and indented,
"2@GOLD OF PLEASURE. | "

Afanner of growth; inSpikes. |
Upon the top of the fialks; bearing {mall blew flowers; || either that
of Iefier leaves indented : or that of a naked ftalk, growing by |
VERVAIN. . (the fea fide, "hee
7 OSEA-LAVENDER. ee
’ ( From the fides of the ftalks ; whether the

oe. ; having’a flat feed-veffel..

: : | Shape 5 being like thofe of Tuy, the {talks being divided into three,

Glafium,
Myagrun,

10. BROOKLIME. | _ . eae .
Lefer ; being {mall plants, having compreffed {eed-veffels like “*"""”
thofe of Shepheards-purfe: the latter bearing the bigger ae

II SPEEDWELL. | ( flower of a bright blew. Chamadris
‘WILD GERMANDER. WHE CAM. feria

WIT. CAM-

PANULATE

PF epe.

Mele
Cucurbita,
| Citralus.

Cacums.

Colecyuthis.
Cucumis afi-
esis.

Bal famine

Convoluntas.
Scammenuia
Syriace,

Viole Maria-
na ,

a achelium.

Mirabile Pe-
ruviandm.
Strammont-
mn,

Rapunculus.
Campanala.

Sefamum. -

Ricetiana.

Hyofciamus.

Og

Cc

|
|

Herbs according to their Seed-veffel. Part. II.

= a

VII. CAMPANULATE HERBS,may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are

Climbing; :
Pomiferous 3 bearing

| | Bigger efculent fruit, ci her fuchas have

| | Softer skins or coats;|| either that which is the largeft,of a waterifh

. taft, having a large feed with a welt about the edges: or that
which is of a more rich pleafant taft,with a plain feed not mtark-
POMPEON, Qxaj/b. (ed in the limb of it.

< | '* OMELON, Adusk-meelon.
| . Shelly coatssgrowing to fuch a hardnefs as renders them fit to make
} = bottles,e*c. || either that.which bears commonly a white flower:
| GOURD. Cor that of a yellow flower.

<

>. OCITRUL. |
Leffer 5 “2
| Efeulent ; of awhitith pulp, and waterith taft.
3- COWCUMBER. |

Purgative 3 || either that of a figure like a Pear, of a bitter juice :

or that like a Cowcumber, but {maller and rough, the feeds —
‘ fpirting out upon breaking off the ftalk.. |
COLOQUINTIDA.

|
|

+ 2WILD COWCUMBER.

Neither efculent mor purgetive 5 havinga leaf like thatof a Vine,
but lefs, the fruit oblong but very {mall. | |

5. MALE BALSOM. |

\ Capfilate 5 having a fhort round feed-vefiel,and angular feeds, climb-
ing by twining about other plants 5 ||cither that which is not pur-
gative ; or that which hatha milky juice in the root.A violent pur-
6, QBINDWEED. (gative,

" 2SCAMMONY. :

‘Ere s confiderable for the flower, being either — — 3

Greater ; ||either that whofe flower is bigger at the bottom: orthat

5 Seek (which is lefs at the bottom, |

COVENTRY BELLS.
7» OoTHROATWORT. 2
Exotic ; || either that which hath flowers of feveral colours, leaves
like thofe of Nighi/hade, growing by pairs, the branches alterne-
ties:or that whofe leaves are jagged, having a large thorny feed-
g SMERVAIL OF PERU. (vefiel.
‘@THORN APPLE.
‘Lefer, ||either that which hath
: An Ejculent root ; a long leaf, a blew flower, the edge divided into
five points : or that whofe root is not efculent,
RAMPION.
7 OBELL-FLOWER. ° , te
| A hollow flower 5 {omewhat like the finger of aGlove: the fecond
10. QrFOXGLOVE. _ (being of a purgative quality.
"COYLY PURGING PULSE
A Narcotic quality; || either that which hath large fmooth un@u-
ous leaves, but very {mall feed: orthat whichhath foft woolly
leaves jagged.
_ S TOBACCO.
HENBANE.

*

|

<
!

A es

VIN. CAPSU-

Chap. IV. Herbs according to their Seed-veffel. 105

Sn
Vill. CAPSULATE HERBS NOT CAMPANULATE, having wn. cap-
their leaves divided into feveral fegments, may be diftinguifhed into fuch omeare
as have | NOT CAM-
Naked ftalks ; ae PANULATE
(Of arough nervows leaf; || either that which bears one flower upon a
{talk which is bigger, being divided into five lacinie: or that which
bearsa lef flower many together at the top of the ftalk,
, SPRIMROSE. | Primula oerin
“" 2@PAIGLE, Comflip. _ —. : , Poralyfis.
< Of athicker fmoother leaf; the flowers growing any together, ftand-
1 ing in a fhorter cups ||either that which bears the digger: or the
fualler flower, the leaves being hoary underneath. | a
BEARS EAR, | Auricula Urf. |
* BIRDS EY. | 1 Baralyis man-
Of a round indented leaf : mo
3. BEARS EAR SANICLE.
Leavy ftalks 5 whether ,
Taller plants; confiderable for 5. whl
| Bearing their flowers in fpikes; the limb of the flower being divided
into five fegments, with very little bofe; \|either that whofe leaves
2 and ftalks are boaty: or that which hath /efleaves, being greex.
|, SMULLEIN. }
| + MOTH MULLEIN. aaah let | :
| Having fal duskie flowers ; \\ either that of a rexnaifh leaf,and wea
| rian flower “as a kind of Tabe, with a lip on orte fide: or:
having a ftiff fialk, a leaf like a Nettle,a {mall parplifh flower,and
around feed-veffel. — | |
BIRTHWORT. | | Arifldechia,
\{ > Q@FIGWORT. Sévephuleria.
NN reper plants; whether fuch as are ae
‘{Deciduows ;tobe further diftinguifhed by their different flowers,
| Refeasbling 2 bead with a gaping month; having long narrow leaves,
the fecond having a heel. :
SNAPDRAGON. Antirriisum.
" 2TOAD-FLAX: | - Lindria, -
| Refembling a helmet or hood ; _ Corthat with foraller husks.
Having creafed indented leaves; |\eittier that with turgid husks :
ihe
<

se
[oe meng error)

Corts (2.

Verbafcnm.
Blattaria.

y=

|
| [6

COCKSCOMB. Celta gall.
/. EYBRIGHT. | | Enphrajfia.
Having broad jagged leaves; with a {pike of gaping flowers, be-. |
ing a larger plant : or having long leaves jagged about the {et-
ting on, with large feed. !
9 BRANK URSIN, Bears-breech.
| *2COW WHEAT. . ee
With eels; || either that whofe feed when ripe will /pirt ont of the
cod, bearing yellow flowers: or that of a pale downy leaf,
weak stalks, trailing on the ground, ms
CODDED ARSMART.

Brome Urfi- —

| Noli the tan-

9 OFEMALE FLUELLIN, Female Speedvoell gre

Ever green , having weak ftalks creeping onthe ground. (oe
10. PERIWINKLE. a aa

Pp IX, BAC-

IO

1X. BACCI-
FEROUS
HERBS.”

Fragaria.

Pomum ame-
ris.

Malum infa-
918.

Battata. —

Solanum. :

Maudragoras.

Aconitum rAa-
cemolum.

Herba Parts. : |

‘y |

Bryonia alba.
Bryonia wigy a.

| Smilas aperas

Alkakesigi.
Cacubalum.
Plinit.

Enbuleas. |

their

Herbs according to their S eed-veffel. Part. II.

re

IX. BACCIFEROUS HERBS, may be diftinguithed according to

‘ Qualities 5 into fuch as are

| Efculent either in refpect of the

| Frxit 3 being

i pleafant ; a Trefoil propagating by {trings or wires.
RRY,

1, STRAWBERR

| (Lefpleafant , ||either that of aleaf like Agrimony, bearing round
fruit ofa brightred: or that of a broad hairy rough leaf, bear-
|

ei eY

ing a large fruit almoft as big as a Comcumber.
> SAPPLE OF LOVE. ~
“* @MAD APPLE. |

Root; bearing winged leaves, anda bell flower.

|g. POTATO OF VIRGINIA.

‘Malignant ; whether fuch whofe leaves are more -

‘Simple and undivided ; || either that which hath a broad leaf, bear-

ing black berries: or that which hath a were leng, broad dark co-
loured /eaf.a great root, bearing great berries on fingle ftalks.
NIGHTSHADE, ,

4 OMANDRAKE.

(Compound, or made up of many fegments: |leither that which
bears light green berries in a clufter: or that which bears bat one leaf
divided into four or five parts, and but one black berry.

HERB CHRISTOPHER, Berry bearing Wolves-bane,

5 OHERB TRUE LOVE, One Berry. .

<

A Adanner of growth ; of the °

. — themjelves ; being Climbers, whether fuch asare confiderable
or
« Purgativenef’; bearing red berries; ||either that of a great white
| root, having leaves like a Vine, but more rough: or that of a
i great black root, with leaves like thofe of Ivy.
‘4 SWHITE BRIONY. 7
" 2BLACK BRIONY, WildVine, Ladies-feal
Being full of crooked prickles ; having a long triangular leaf.
| 7. PRICKLY BINDWEED ~—_ |
Berries; whether ina
‘f Bladder 5 || either that which is a low plant, which bears ared berry
In a large bladder: or that whofe leaves are like Chickweed,
ramping upon other plants. -
tg SWINTER CHERRY.
‘ 2BERRY BEARING CHICKWEED. |
_Umbels having wingedleaves, like Elder, both for fhape and fent.

Chap. IV. Of Shrubs; | io7
|

SHRUBS may be diftributed into fuch as are d, VE |

‘[ Bacciferows 5 .
1 7 Deciduows 5 |
| { SPINOUS, or thorny. I.
4) 2NOT SPINOUS, II.
i} CEVERGREEN. _ III. | — 7
| SLIQUOUS fuch as bear their feedsin PODS. IV.
| Graniferows ;, bearing fimaller feeds , whether fuch as are
DECIDUOUS. V. |
| EVERGREEN. VI. | |
1, BACCIFEROUS SPINOUS fhrubs of DECIDUOUS leaves,
may be diltinguifhed intofuch ashave either = |
Compound leaves ; whether fuchas may be called |
'| Fingered ; viz, when feveral proceed from one point,bearing anefcu-
4 lent berry confifting of many little pulpy grains aggregated toge-
{ | ther in one head ; || either that whofe branches are ered?,bearing the
| j more pleafant fruit:or that whofe branches are procuzsbent and trail-
{

|

j
SRASBERRY, Raffis. : Cing Rebue tans,
<1 SBRAMBLE, Blackberry. Rubee onigs-

| Winged; viz. growing by pairs againft ‘one another upona middle ris.
| ” rib 5 || either that which bears the mere beantiful and fweet flower: or
|

erepaiher

that whofe flower is lef beautiful and fieet.
2, QROSE. | ® _ Rola.
" 2BRIER. | 7” Rofa'canine.
Simple leaves 3 — a :
Divided into feveral fegments 5 ||cither that which bears a more juicy
ofeulent berry, being the leffer plant : or that which bears a drier red
berry, being the tader plant. . . ,
< SGOOSBERRY. | | | . Grofenlaria.
3- OWHITE THORN, Hew-thorn. 7 Oxyacansha.
| ndivided ; whether | | a |
© Roundifh 5 whofe fruit is | |
| © Efculent ; || either that which produces a fruit like 2 fieall Plurg,
| black, round, of an acid auftere taft, the bloffoms coming’ out
| before the leaves: or that which bears its fraits ix clefters,
< being long fender reddifh, of an acid taft. 7
SLOE-TREE, Black-thorn. | | Prane {ylve-
4 OBARBERRY. | ee
| Not efculent ; whether . :

3 a ; having leaves like thofe of a Plam-tiee, bearing black,

—

Gueeypenener on

berries ufed in dying.
5. PURGING ‘THORN. * — Rhamnse

Catharticus

Not purgative 5 ||either that which hath long, ftiffe, flender,

| (harp thorns, bearing a fruit refembling a hat: or that whofe -
berries contein a long ftreaked feed. : 4
a, colt, THORN. alr.
| ° CROXTHORN. Lytium.
Long; and fomewhat hoary. | |

7. BUCKS THORN, - + Ba Il. BAC- Shans.

108 Of . Shrubs. ~ Part. Il
i pacci. IU. BACCIFEROUS Shrubs of DECIDUOUS leaves, NOT SPI-
‘FEROUS NOUS, may be diftributed into fuch whofe berries are; either

Green and larger; like thofe of Alder, but (moother, bearing a |
black berry,the inward bark being a violent purgative.

DECIDU- — « E(cnlent 5 bearing their fruit |
SpINOUS. m clufters: | aa that of arich juice,fpungy wood, trailing branches:
\ or that whofé leaves are like thofe of Goosberry, but larger,and ered
Vitis. < VINE, Grape, Raifin. (branches.
Ribes, " OCURRAN.
Singly , being a low plant, of dark green leaves, hollow flowers, {mall
Vitis Ides .2. BILBERRY, Wbortle-berry. ~ Cfruit.
eee | Not efculent ; to be further diftinguifhed with refpect to the Leaf.
Undivided ; ; |
{Rounds confiderable for the
| '| Manner of bearing their fruit ; whether
In Umebels 5 whole leaves are |
Hoary; underneath; ||either that which bears bleck berries,
| | ) containing one Hat feed: or that which bears red berries.
Viburnum. | WAYFARING TREE.
Aria. | | 3: SWHITE BEAM TREE, Camsberland Hawthorn.
| | | ( Green shaving red twigs, and a black fruit ,conteining one ker-
Cornus femi- ) 4. DOGBERRY TREE. : (nel.
"a. | In clufters ; having but one grain ina black berry ; || either that
Padus Theo | IRDS CHERRY. (whofe leaves are /arger:or leffer,
obra | |? WILD ROCK CHERRY OF AUSTRIA. (leaves are
Mahaisie | < USparfedly 3 having feveral grains in a berry 5 whether fuch whofe
é | (Hoary underneath , and le :|| either that of a thicker leaf, bear-
3 ing a red berry, covered with a kind of down: or that other
Chamameffi- | 4, SDWARF MEDLER. = (bearing a black. berry.
Dinppres. ° OSWEET WHORT.

| 7, BERRY BEARING ALDER, |

| Flowers ; being tubulous and odorates || either that which is clinb- .
| ; WOODBINE, Honyfuckle. (ing : or that which Is ered?,
|

baccifera.

' Aluns vigra |

Peer

|
|

ee UPRIGHT WOODBINE. © . -
| Taft of the fruit; being bot biting ,arowmatic,growing in clufters,each
clufter coming out on the fide of the ftalk, oppofite to a leaf'on
Pipe. 9. PEPPER. (the other fide, being a Cliveber,
| Long 5 |
. Pargetioey bearing red berries; ||either that which fends out ‘its
blofioms in winter before the leaves,being of a {weet fent:or that
oa ! whofe younger.branches and berries are quadrangular.
Bhexereon. Ic MEZEREON.
Enonymus. "2SP INDLE TREE. : : . |
: t Not purgative ; having flender flexile twigs; ||either that which
bears black berries in clufters ; or that which bears red berries
Ligufram. LI PRIVET. (more fparfedly.
Casa Potta-~ | "2SHRUB CASSIA. Oo
es Jagged; || either that which bears a great round clufter of white flowers:
a = GELDER ROSE. (or that which bears its flowers in an Umbel,
1: :;
Sambucus «- | WATER ELDER. | (berries.
quatica, hae bearing a flower like Jefamine with round black fhining
Polemonium, 12. YELLOW JESSAMINE. | a. ( fralks.
ee | Having no leaf; the flowers and berries coming out at the joynts of the

14. SEA:GRAPE. | Il. BAC-

Chap. IV. © Of Shrubs. | 109

PS ee ee oe ee ee ee ee
11. BACCIFEROUS SEMPERVIRENT SHRUBS, may be diftribu- U1. BACCI-
[y Compound , whether (ted into fuch whofe leaves are; either grrpeavi-
Winged ; || either that which isof a fragrant fmell, bearing yellow feeds RENT
TY) in black berries: or that which bears faall berries like Mulberries, SHRUBS.

TRUE BALSOM, Bale. say aia
< )* Q@THORNY BURNET. aan athe
| Fingered ; having feveral leaves growing from one foot-ftalk,bearing
2. DWARF PALM. | . (the fruit in clufters. on humi-

| Intire 5 whether of.
{ Indented edges; bearing

Black berries; || either that whole Leaves grow agaiaft one another :
or that whofe leaves grow alternately,

PHYLLYRAA, Mock.privet. Philyrraa.
3+ OEVERGREEN PRIVET. , dlaseruss.
| Red berries ; || either that of oblong fhining ferrate leaves, bearing
| fruit like Strawéerries, but bigger: or that which bears berries of a
|. SSTRAWBERRY TREE. (more pale yelowifh red, 4°>atms.
'{* OEVERGREEN THORN. _ Prrecautha
‘4 Smooth edges; to be further diftinguifhed by the (leaves are

fTaft; hot and biting, being violent purgers; whether fuch whofe
Broader, of a tough ftalk, the leaves towards the bottom being

( more long then thofe of Bays, bearing greenith flowers,and black

? 5. SPURGE LAUREL. — (berries,of a very hot taft, Lawreole.

Narrower ; || either that which bears long pale leaves and red ber-

| ries: or that which bears dark green leaves, the berries growing —

| 6 SPURGE OLIVE. | (by threes, Zymalea.

_| © SwIDOW WAIL. (either sricccon

| Flower ; asto the manner of its growth, aslikewife of the berries;

(In the mid(t of the leaf; whether having |
| | Larger leaves; ot fpinows: the latter of which hath a {mall leaf

r
:
b

growing out of the middle of another leaf,betwixt which two,
«14 ¢thebloffoms and berries do grow. : 2
<4). SLAUREL OF ALEXANDRIA. Lawras ite
| /* OHORSE-TONCGUE. | Bypegloffen.
' Feffer leaves ; fpinows, bearing large red berries. |
+? §& BUTCHERS BROOM. Rafent.
| haan Umbel , having athick, broad, dark coloured lesf, bearing

- early flowers, and {aid to bloflom twice in one year.
| 9. WILD BAY. Laurus tinus
Leaf; whether |
| «Small, flerder; and prickly at the ends,being odorate;|| either that
| whole leaves and wood, are of a more pleafaxt fent, producing
blewifh berries: or that whofe fent is lef pleafant, bearing black
_ JUNIPER. _ | (berries. Fumigeras.
" '@SAVIN, ) hs Sabina.
‘ Roundifh and broad ;|| either that whichis odorate: or that whofe
flowers grow in clufters, bearing pentagonal fruit about the big-

o
'
»
ie
$
'
t

II MYRTLE (nels of a Peafe. Adgrius.
‘OMYRTLE SYMACH. | Res
t Manner of growing ; upon other plantss|| either that which hath weak | ~

branches, angular fhining leaves, black berries in cluffersy growing

commonly upon other trees or walls: or that which zever grows on
12,QIVY. (the gronnd,of a paler colour and tran{parceet berrics, Heder.
~ @MISSELTO. | IV. Sie sews

we mm Slt Seman 1a. ae re a ee ee,

110 Of Shrubs. Part. IL.

Iv. SILI- iV. SILI1QUOUS SHRUBS, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are
Sane © Deciduows ;, whether having |

‘| CIntire leaves 5 the sd
Greater ; being a tall plant, approaching nearer to the magnitude
5 of a Tree, bearing beautiful {pikes of blew flowers. !

spiaiacaies: ; ? 1. LILACH, Pépe-tree. |
leo flore. | | Leffer 5 a that of a round leaf, being a low plant, the bud of
4 “whofe flower, when pickled, isan efculent fauce, bearing large _
| white flowers: or that whith Is taller, bearing yellow flowers.
C apparts. CAPAR.
Alpsloteat, | 2. 3 THORNY BROOM.
LCompound leaves 5
Trefoils ; bearing yellow flowers ; the Greater, or the lefer.
Labarnum. BEAN TREFOIL.
Cytifus. 3* OSHRUB TREFOIL.
Winged leaves 5
| Exropean 3 confiderable for having
A purgative quality; || either that which hathnood leaf at the
end : or that which bears its feeds in hollow pods or bladders.
- Sena. | SENA. |
Celutea + OBASTARD SENA.
) An efculent root 5 of a {weet juice.
Glycyrrbiza. | ~ 5. LICCORICE,
| cExotic 5
‘The Greater; being thorny, ~—s yellow flowers 5 |jeither
thar whofe leaves are fmaller, the flowers growing in a {phz-
rical clufter, beiag odorate: or that whofe /eaves are much |
'< ~ targer.
Acacia. 6 stocusT BEAN TREE.
ao | - |" @LOCUST TREE. }
l ! The Lefer ; confiderable for the falling down of the branches,
; and clofing of the leaves upon a touch, as if the plang had fenfe.
eee wen 7. HUMBLE PLANT _, |
m LSempervirent 3 having = |
| Green twigs 3 bearing yellow flowers; || either that which hathlong —
flender, fquare, flexile twigs, and long thin cods: or that whofe
twigs are more fhort, and {tiffe, and prickly, bearing fhorter cods
| < more full and thick. e |
Genifta. SBROOM.
acd Jpi- | 8. SPURRS
m/e { Hoary leaves ; |jeither that which hath long thorns, {tanding thick,
bearing white flowers fhaped like thofe of Broom, havisig winged
leaves : or that which is a Cingquefoil.-
Tragacantha. 9 GOATS THORN. —
Dorycniwns. " ¢ DORYCNIUM.

V. GRA-

Chap.IV. Of Shrubs. 111

V. GRANIFEROUS DECIDUOUS SHRUBS, may be diftinguih- v. GRant-
ed into fuch as are FFROUS

Ered; tobe confidered according to their ou
{ Flowers ; whether fuch.as have | SHRUBS.
| ‘Smaller flowers; in{pikes 5 bearing

(Round fruit like berries; || either that which bears frve leaves

upon a foot-ftalk : or whofe feed-vefels are pentagonal, contein-

| | ing {mall yellow feed.
< CHAST TREE.

. dgnss cafius.

| , [7 OspIKED WILLOW OF THEOPHRASTUS, | oe
| | Seed wrapt up in Down; having very {mall leaves like thofe.of Ci- on
pres, and an odorate wood. , 5 ad
2. TAMARISK. _ | . Tamarifensy:
: \ Larger flowers 3 whether : .
| | Odorates, ||either that which hath weak branches, whofe flowers

| ‘ are of a more pleafant fmell: or that whofe flowers are, of !a

qe

1 | J ftrong and lef pleafant fmell. | | :
JESSAMINE. : : . «= & 2 a Simeone
|3. WHITE PIPE TREE. . Syringa albax
\ Not odorate ; having leaves like thofe of Marfh mallow, being foft .
and hoary, , 7
4. SHRUB MALLOW. | Athan.

Odoratene[. of the leaves; || either that which grows ix fenay places, -
| bearing /ong leaves, and {mall /guemows Catkins : or that whichis
| a lower plant having roundith nervous leaves,upon long foot-ftalks,

= acacia acl eS areG ET)

bearing woolly tufts, aud feeds like Lentils.
GALLS, « : r meer |
| 4 > @RED SUMACH. | re
| Milkinefof the juice; being a violent purger; having long leaves of «
pale green colonr. | | —— sa
6. TREE SPURGE. . | fs | < aishymalles ~
| Climbers; either by — | . ee — arbere/cens
Twifting ; || either that whichis a Trefoil :_ or that which hath winged
leaves,bearing the flowers ina clufter, having feathery tufts.
CLEMATIS, Virgins-bower, | i
7* OTRAVELLERS JOY. | a
Laying hold on walls or trees by faall tendrils; like clawes or fingers, es
8, VIRGINIAN CLIMBERS, Virginias Tuy. ee quine~
| | sf ‘ Cana-

VI. GRA-

Ee A eee . o- e-

112 | Of Shrubs. Pare. II.

a
vi. GRant- VI. GRANIFEROUS EVERGREEN SHRUBS, may be diftinguith-
FEROUS | Exroptanx 3 confiderable for (ed into fuch as are

Aha | Bearing large flowers ; whether that which hath doary leaves,the fow-
SHRUBS. er confilting of five leaves: or that which bears lang ftiffe leaves of «
,, SHOLY ROSE. (dark green.
" ZOLEANDER, Rofe-bay. |
Having a purging quality 3; whether fuch as have
Hoary leaves ; || either that which hath fwad/ leaves, thick fet upon the
{talk being hoary underneath: or that whofe leaves are big gerand
| oary all over, bearing {mall flowers in tufts,
Sana munda, | Ps SANA MUNDA.
Yarton rair. ‘ CGGUTTWORT, Troxble-belly,
Smooth hard dry leaves ; bearing a blew flower like that of Scabions.

Cifi'sss.
Nerium.

1s

Le 3. HERB TERRIBLE.
Pena; Being odorate 3 whether fuch as have |
( Hoary leaves ; verticillate having hooded flowers ;\| either that which
J | hath narrow long leaves hoary underneath: or that which hath
broader leaves hoary all over, bearing yellow gaping flowers.
Rofmariens. ROSEMARY.
Salvia frati- + OSAGE MULLEIN. |
coe Green leaves ; whether that which bears fall flowers in an Umbel :
Ai r that which bears a /arge flower like that of Okaxder,yellow and
ae HARTWORT. | ( fpotted.
toda Alpi 5: SSWEET MOUNTAIN ROSE.
= The place of their growth ; whether

"Near the Sea ; being of a pale colour |jeither that whofe /eaves are
faooth, bearing soffy flowers and a freall compreffed-feed: or thatof |
winged hoary fhining leaves, bearing yellow flowers in clufters.
Ralimus. )¢ SSEA PURSLAIN.
Feouis barba. * 2@SILVER BUSH. | |
| In barren places 5 being a low plant, having favell hollow flowers, and

o "7. HEATH. (little leave.

) Exotic; a low forub, the branches fpreading and growing thick toge-
ther, which after being dnied and fhrunk up, wé// upon being pat inte
warms water dilate and expend themfelves.
Rofo Bieri. 8 ROSE OF JERICO, |
cuntina. —e

Of Trees.
a. VII, _‘Treesmay be diftinguifhed according to their

Fruit or Seed being conteined either ina
’ Flefhy pulp; whether
| POMIFEROUS. I.

| PRUNIFEROUS, _ II.
J. BACCIFEROUS, Ill.
Hard fhell :
| NUCIFEROUS. IV.
GLANDIFEROUS, or CONIFEROUS. V.
{SINGLE TEGUMENTS, orCoverings. VI.
WOODS OR BARKS. VII.

GUMMS OR ROSINS. _ VIII. i .
| L POMI-

Chap Vo IV. OF Trees. 4 13

Ss a a

J, POMIFEROUS TREES, may be diftinguithed into fuch asare '. POMI- —
FEROUS

More properly called Trees ; whether TREES.

Deciduows 5 having |

Viftble Bloffoms ; |

‘ [ Bfeulent when ripe 5

| ' Moreround ; the tree fpteading more in breadth; both as to the

emg

! branches and roets of 1 it, the fraits having an outward cavity at
Fs each end, inthe place of the bloffom and the alk, and five in-
|| | ward cavities lined with fiiffe membranes, each of which doth
’ 1. APPLE. (commonly contein two kennels. stslen
'* | ref rounds that part of the fruit where the jtalk, grows,being
| | * more prominent ; || either that which rifes more in height:or that
which fhreads.more in breadth, being a lower and more creoked
| | tree, whole fruit is covered with a Dowe sbeing when raw,of an __
ia. sa : | (unpleafant taft and fend. 5 ma ‘along ole.
{2 3 QUINCE. — ,
< | Not efculent,till rotten;
|” ‘ The greater; — that (mailer tree,having iuelieenieils green
| above and white beneath, the fruit having a wide epertureinthe
| place of the blofom: or that thorzy tree, whofe leaf and frxit ts
| é like a Hawthora,but the fruit bigger and o ofa rag acidity.
| | 3. MEDLAR. Ae sapilas is
» LAZAROLE. ae : are
| | The leffer ; being tall trees ;\\ either that of winged ervate leaves,”
bearing a frust like « frall Pear:or that of jagged ———
a leffer fruit in clufters upon long rt falks.
[ TRUE SERVICE. 7 ae Sorbus.
| COMMON SERVICE. - cee
| Nov if iftble bloffoms 3 unlefs (as JOHN BAUHINUS oborves) within ee
the fruit, being a weak tree,of fuooth bark, large'leaves, divided ~~
commonly into five jags, whole frsit is ot an oblong Pear-likg fi- ,
gure,of amore foft confiftence, full of little graios. |

i
|
|
|
|
|
|
)
i’
|
|

. FIGG. i Ficus.
Lsemperairent 5 or evergreez , whofe fruit is either Z
| ’ Round: 5 of a

Hard, cruftaceous, brittle rine a thorny tree bearing large hak
| Ful bloffoms, the fruit full of grains in a red pulp, witha kind of
Coronet on the top of the fruit,at the place of the blofom.
6. POMEGRANATE. age laial
Softer rine, the fruit as co its colour being of a deep yeow;|| either “
that which hath a quick juice of a grateful acidity: or that whofe

é
¢

|
Ui
|
|
|
|
!
le
i
|
!
’
:
|

ORANGE. ( juice is of a more dull and flat tas}, Auvansia.
ADAMS APPLE. Pomam Adn-
‘ies 3 and oval 5 being of a pale yellow Tl either the bigger, whofe ™
rine \s mrore thick, and whole juice is lefacid: or the lef,whofe rine
CITRON. (is wore tkingand whole juice is more acid, is medi
LEMMON. . See:

l ref Rc called Trees bearing fruits of {ome refemblance ta Fi iggss

{| either that which grows to a great bignefs,bearing a pleafant fruit,
many ina clufter, being 4zznal: or that whole kaves grow out of
one another, of which thofe in Northern Countries are commonly fo
PLANTAIN TREE. — ({mall as tobe reckoned amongft Herbs. mesfa arbor.
INDIAN F1IGG., Q. BH. PRU Ficus Indica.

4

Se Ia ae

114 Of Trees. , Part. I.
Il, PRUNI. I. PRUNIF EROUS TREES, may be diftinguithed mto fuch as as are
eee Not Purgative 3

Deciduous : ; whofe fruits are
| Greater; whofe {tones are
Rough; having many deep crooked furrows ; || either that whofe
fiuit is covered with a Dewi: or that whofe {kin is not downy,
| PEACH, Aalacotoon.
NECTARINE.
‘ nk 3 ||either that, which is foover ripe, of a more dry, falid,
yellow pa/p: or that of amore facculent pulp.
eLUMM
$PLUMM.
iLefer; putting out blooms before leaves ; || either that which bears
amore roxnd fruit upon along foot-italk: or that which bearsa
more oblong fruit upon a fhorter foot-ftalk,
CHERRY.
CORNELION.
ee having ftowes with very {mall kernels : || either that
which hath long narrow leaves, beary underneath, the fruit not efcu-
lent till pickled : or that which hath very long leaves, like thofe f
Reed, the fruit growing in cluftets, of a pleafant taft.
Olea, OLIVE.
Palma. 4: ODATE.
< Purgative 5 3 being fold in Apothecaries oops.
ed fomectines for food ; || either that whofe fruit i bigger : or that
| which bears a fea black turbinate fruit ftanding in a little cup, of a
; black, frect, vifcid pulp, adhering to the ffeze , which conteins

Malus Per (ca.

Na ciper fica.

its

H1AC A.
Prusaaus.

|
|
:
~ |,

oe 3 three feeds.
Myrebalenss. MIROBALANE.
Sebeflen. [os SEBESTEN.
| Not id for food; || either that whofe fret hath fome refewsblance te
ax Olive: orthat which bearsa red fruit, the leaf fhort, round, fer-
= rate, of a deep green.
iryphus alba. WHITE JUJUBS. ®
-_ ixyplas fas ** 2COMMON JUJUBS,

II BAC-

Chap. IV. Of Trees. oy 15

Sa a a
Ill. BACCIFEROUS TREES, may be ne into fuch asare 11. BACCI-

‘ Exropean 5 | (either ada
{ Deciduows ; whofe fruit is |
| E ifewlent 5 having broad,roundifh, ferrate,rough leaves bearing a fruit
— that of a Rasberry, but bigger.
. MULBERRY. , | porns,
| we Not efculent 5 having
| Winged leaves; the wood more
- and {pungy 3|| either that, the younger branches of which
are fullof Pith, bearing the berries in an Umbel, being of an ill
| ,; fent: or that which bears its berries ina clofe tuft, the wood
| |..$e ufed for giving a black tincture to Leather.
é SSUIMACH . : Sambuces.
| 1 3SUMACH. Rhus Sumach.
| Hard 5|| either that which bears its berrirs in an Umebel,being of a
red colour and an acid taft: or that which bears a forall, round,
oblong fruit, iz long clafters, having many hollow excrefcences
I, aes TREE. (like Bladders, Fresine be
‘ STUIRP ENTINE TREE. Terebinthse.

| ‘sich leaves ; bearing a fmall black fruit upon along foot-ftalk, like
that of Cherry, the leaves refembling thofe of Neétle.
4. NETTLE TREE. ors.
\ Everereen 3 confiderable for their |
{ Berries ; whether fuch as bear
. a berries; || either that whofe leaves are more fhort, odorate,
of a deep green,each berry. conteining two feeds : or that whofe -

|
I
Ne
|
| lis leaves are more = (orbs shining and ferrate.

sr Au Laure. )
ST AUREL. a nea
| 5 berries s ||either that which hath fall narrow leaves of a
I a green: Or that which hath large foining prickly leaves.

Aw

Taxus.
| iu HOLLY. —Agrifolinmis
| Te berries 5 having fmallround leaves of an ill fent,a hard clofe
| 7 (wood of a yellowifh colour, Busw.
ae ; + ileither that which hath winged leaves, without an od leaf
at theend: or that which hath long marrow leaves,like thofe of Iris,
producing a red Gum called Sanguis draconis.
8. MASTIC TREE. Lentifcss. —
3D RAGON TREE. ; Draco arbor.
Exotic;
ea 5 || either that whole fruit # Aromatical,being the bottom of
the: flower, which when ripe, grows turgid in the middle
where the feeds are conteined: or that of winged leaves, ferrate;
of a deep green, bearing white berries in clufters, °

CLOVE TREE. eee
2: BEDE TREE. Acedarach,

" ee

Evergreen ; || either that of an Aromatic wood ufed in Phyfick,having
Leaves like thofe of a Fig-tree, but les: or that of winged leaves, long,
parrow, sharp pointed, bearing berrics like thofe of Afparagws,in clu-
SASSAFRAS. ({ters. saffafrat.
TO-OINDIAN MOLLE, Q2 TV. NUCL. 240% arbor

IV. NUCI-
FFROUS
TREES.

Fu glans.
Amygdalus.

Piftacea.
Styrax. |

Corilus [ylute
Siri.

Cafkanes.

Fagus.

Staphylo-den-
dron.

Rus mofcha-
SA

Cacao.
Buna arbor.

Goffipiwm.
Anacardium.

— dem ata te Bane | re EE tee) amenity ei, SS eat ees Se ad, le

116

ee ee eee

Of Trees. Part. I.
IV. NUCIF EROUS TREES, may be diftinguifhed into fuch asare; _:

-Euroj@an , conteining inone common hufk
{One Nut; having a covering thatis either _
(Thick and pulpy s having oyly kernels; ||cither that which is the
| larger tree of winged leaves, odorate, having a rugged kernel, divi-
ded into feveral lobes : or that which ts a/efer tree, having long
< narrow ferrateleaves,and a fmooth kernel.

SWALNUT.

|

| | ': @ALMOND.

. Thiz husks; either fuch as are

| | Wholly encompafed , and covered by their hufks 5 whether that of
winged leaves, having a white thin fhe/,upon which there is ano-

| . ther rugged covering:or that whole leaf is like that of 4 Quince,

A

| 3 green above and white underneath, the fruit covered with a
" downy husk, the kernel of a bad taft.
‘ PISTACIE, Fiftic- wut.
" 2STORAX.
| | Open at one end being fmaller Trees , of broad indented leaves, —
bearing Catkins ; || either that of a larger kernel and thinner fhell,
| whofe bask is longer: or that of a lefer kernel and thicker fhell,
whofe Awsk is foorter.
FILBERT.
3 @SMALL NUT.
Several Nuts; whofe outward hufk ts
-Echinate and prickly 3 ||either that which hath long, /mooth, deeply
indented leaves, the hufk conteining three or four Nuts: or that
which bears a fort, roundifh, fhining leaf, having a {mooth bark,
<« and Nuts of a triangular figure. |
4 CHESNUT.
| ‘4 OBEECH.
| Smooth; andthin,in the form of a Bladder; being a {mail tree of
| 5} BEADDER NUT. (winged leaves.
Exotics conteining in one common hufk
| One Nuts |leither that which isa large tree, bearing the largeft Nut of
| al that are known, covered witha thick rine upon the fhell : or that —
} Which hatha bard Aromatic kernel, covered immediately with a yel-
¢ lowith Aromatic husk, called face, upon which there isa thin fhell,
| 6, SCOCO. (and upon that a pulpy coat.
* 2NUTMEG.
Several Nuts 5 having a covering |
More thin; whofe kernels.are ufed for the making of drinks, being

Aciipsiain cinng mincing “PA CED eoeemenns &

-_

but {mall trees 5 || either that which grows ix jhady maift places,
having many kernels together in a hufk: or that which is lefs
| properly. called a Nut, bearing 4 donble kernel in a husk, each of
*_ them beirfg flat on one fide, and gibb6us on the other.
CHOCOLATE. |
| /* OCOFFI. -
-! Covered with a woolly fubftance: or that which befides the outward
_ tegument hath likewile a2 inward p/p, wherein the fruit lies,of the
fhape of a Heart,and the bigne(cof a Bear, uled in Phyfick.
9 eta TREE. | 3
* 2ANACARDIUM. V.GLAN-

Chap. TV. Of Trees. 117

Sa
V. GLANDIFEROUS, and CONIFEROUS TREES, oe be di- Vv. GLAN-
ftinguifhed into fuch as are | econ
4 Glandiferows. FEROUS
Deciduows + ||either that which isa /arge tree, of a hard lafting wood, TREES.
arngved bark, the leaves waved at the edges : or that whofe leaves
are more deeply divided, bearing 4 larger frait, {tanding in great
|. thick rugged cups, ufed for tanning, |
|

-_—

<
' Creus.
1s. sete OAK -
| | _ Evergreen ; || either that whofe leaves refersble thofe of Holly,being of a
| dark green above, and white underneath: or that which ts very
; like to this, having avery, thick , light, porows deciduous bark.
le --SHOLM OAK. ie
CORK TREE. Suber. =
Coniferous ; : |
{ Deciduows ; bearing {mall Coxes3 ||either that which growsiz wate-
ry places. having leaves of a dark green, fhaped like thofe of the Nut-
tree: or that whofe leaves are very {lender,growing z# tufts,more
< thin at diftances, of a paler colour. |
ALDER Alsas.
| : 3- ST ARICH TREE. | Loris.
Evergreen 3 3 whole Cones are
(Bigger ; || cither that which is a Jarge tall tree,bearing ereat roundifh
Cones of {mooth fcales, flanding upwards, the leaves being {mall,
narrow, and thick fet together: or that which bears log “Wender

leaves,two growing out together from one focket,the Cones confi (ting
of hard wooddy fcales. |

le: —

Cedrus.
PINE. | se
‘Lefer; having’

Long mast 5 |Jeither that whofe /eaves encompafs and cover the
branches;bearing long Cones hanging downwards : or that whofe
- leaves grow from each fide of the fta/k, being more flat, like
thofe of Yew,green on the upper fide, and whitifh underneath,
furcated at the end, bearing Coxzes fhorter and thicker, growing
ered.

| 5. MALE FIRR TREE, Pitch-tree.
|

<

Abies mas.
P>FEMALE FIRR TREE. Abies femina.

Short leaves; ||either that which grows in a comical figure, bear- |
ing {mall roundifh Cones: or that which hath compreffed branches —

of a ftrong refinous fent, bearing yom Cones encompaffed with fix
feales.

"4g SCYPRESS. Cupreffas
TREE OF LIFE. Sha vac:

VI. TREES

~~

118

VI. TREES
whofe Seeds
are in SIN-
GLE TEGU.
MENTS.

Siliqua arbor.

Caffia.

Yamarindus.

frbor Fudea.

Ulmus.
Carpinus.

Fraxi#us.

Acer minus.
Acer mAjus.

Betula.
Populus tres
mula.

Populus nigva.

Populus alba,

Salix angeufii-
of

| Salix latifol.

Tilie.
Platanay.

Of Trees. Parr. I.

VI. TREES bearing their Seeds in SINGLE. TEGUMENTS or Co-

verings, may be diftinguiihed into fuch whofe feeds are conteined in |

| Pods 3, called Siliquows trees; whether fuch whofe Pods are
i Larger 5 being
Efculent ; having winged leaves,and very broad Pods.
| } 1, CAROB, St ‘John’s bread,
! (Pargative; || eitherthat which bears a round, black, and very long
< Pod, whole pulp is ufed as a benign purgative:or that which bears
CASSIA.
>: OTAMARIND.
| (Lefer; having a round leaf, bearing elegant purple blofoms, and a thin
3. JUDAS TREE. | _ (Pod.
Membranaceows coverings ; whether | )
| Foliaceows busks; || either that whofe leaves are rexgh and indented,
1 foother, having a sore ever bark.
ELM.
4 OHORNBEAM. ,
| Alate feed-veffels ; or Keys ; whether fuch as do general] bear —
| ey Keys ; having winged leaves, a fasooth bark, and a tough wood,
kL
leaves, more deeply divided, being a foft wood,
| ¢ SMAPLE.

| a thick, Pod, having winged leaves, and a purgative pulp.
| having a rugged bark: : or that whofe /eaf is fomewhat longer and
5. ASH.
Double Keys, || either that which hath feller leaves, divided into
five fegments, beinga brittle wood: or that which hath broader
" 2SYCAMORE.
Catkins 5 called Fuliferous trees ; whether fuch asare of
| Lefer leaves: |jeither that which hath flender reddifh twigs, {mooth
| and white branches : or that which bears a reundifh crenate leaf, up-
| ( on very flender foot-fialks, which makes them apt to fhake upon
every little breath of wind.
BIRCH,
7 OASPIN, i

< Larger leaves ; |leither that whofe leaves are of a dark green,likethole _
of Ivy, having a whitifp bark, and growing in watery places: or that
‘whofe leaves are lactniated, being of a dark green above, and hoary
g SBLACK POPLAR. (white underneath.
’ @WHITE POPLAR. | |
| Longer leaves ; of a foft wood,growing moft naturally in moift places;
|| either that whofe leaves are more dene and compatt, being the

larger tree: or that which is a Jefe tree, having a broader leaf, and
| bearing /arger Cat-kins. |
|
L

S WILLOW. | |

7* OSALLOW, ;
Round Buttons 5 ||either that which hath broad leaves ending in a point,
being fmoother above then underneath,bearing a /weet b/offom,anda
round fruit about the bignels of a Peafe, conteining ome feed: or that
which hath a divided leaf, whofe fruit is echinate or prickly, contein-

ing feveral feeds : |

_ LIME TREE.

"@PLANE TREE. Vil. TREES

Chap IV. OF Tre, ag

a la ee ae a A ET EA TER eee tence nage

VIL “TREES confidered according to their WOODS or BARKS, Wi. TREES
may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are principally known and taken no- aaa .
tice of for their their
‘Woods ; according totheirufesin ae oF

‘ Phyfick 5 whether fuch as are efteemed
, { Cordial, bging a hard, heavy, unctuous, Aromatic wood, the grain
like that of Oak. a

' 1. ALOE TREE. Laine Alees.
| Diaphoretic 5 of ahot biting taft 5 ] either that which is ufed againft
the Pox: or that which iscommended as an Antidote againtt the
biting of Serpents.

| “4
I GUAIACUM, Packwood. _ Ligwem i
?SNAKEWOOD. Gee,

ele ahd Afiringent ; whether that of a deep red, being hard,
heavy, and of a finer grain, having adull taft and no fent: or that
| as ar is yellowith,of a {trait courfe grain, and fragrant mel like

|
|
|
|

<

| | 3 SRED SAUNDERS. 3 . ee
cs 2YELLOW -SAUNDERS. |. eee

b Uff againft the Stone and di ifeafes of the Kidneyss| either that which trinum.

| tinges Water fo,as to make it in feveral lightsto appear of two co-
lours,blewi(h and yellow, not confiderable for taff or fae: or that
which is yeLowif in the middle, and white on the outfide, having
“ ; a hottith raft, and a fept like that of a bite Rofé. |
1}, SLIGNUM. NEPHRITICUM.. Tessin
| | ROSEWOOD. Lignum Rhe- |
1M ee ; whether for _ dium.
1 ( Dying ared colour ; the former being ahard easy wood of 2 ftrait
' grain, with frreaks of black. | | ees
BRASIL WOOD. | Brafilinm lige
| LOG WOOD. ee
ae ufes ; whether the making of |
Cabinets ; being capable of a fhining politure : 5 f either that of a
black coloxr, a clofe grain, being very heavy : or that which is
é variegated with red and white.
’ . SPRING ONY. Kbtwam,
| |6 PRINCES WOOD..

_Tubes 5 for the conveiance of Water, being ftreight flender trees,
growing toa very great height, having a tuft of branches only
at thetop, the greateft part of them being pith, inclofed ina

| fhellof very bard wood, (5 mewhat refembling a Refh, |

_ 7. CABBIDGE ‘FREE, Palmetto Royal.

| Barks 5 or Rines; either that which is
Efculent : 5; being Aromatic, and of a {weet taft.
: - 8, CINNAMON.

Medicital; || either that whiché is fo (ovccuen a ‘remedy for the cure
of Agnes , being of a dark colour, xo confiderable taf? : or that
which is of ax 4/h colour,and a hot bitine taft,good againft the Scurvy.

» SCORTEX FEBRIFUGUS PERUVIANUS, Fefuits powder, Cortex febri-
CORTEX WINTERANUS. fans

Cinnamon Me

Cortex Win-

S 3 ser.
Vill. TREES

— ee ee ee ee ee

Of Trees.

oe ee eR,

~ Pare. I.

ee ee

120
VIII. TREES ‘Vill, TREES confidered according to their GUMMS or ROSINS,
confidered may be diftinguithed ; either according to their :

according to
their GUMS

|Gums 5 whether

or ROSINS. |. Odorate; being of a bitter teft, proceeding -from an exetic thorny

Myrvba.

Gummi Ara-

bicum.
Sarcecelia.

Thas.
Gummi Ele
We

Gummi dat-

ma.
Copal.

Caranné.

Boz virt.

Camphera.

Bdelium.

Taca mahaca

Lacca.

Liquidambra,

Balfamam
Prrayianum.

Tree.

} 1. MYRRHE.

< tree: orthat which is of a yellowifh colour and bitter taft, lea-
ving behind ita kind of {weet rellith, fomewhat like Liccerico,
| GUMM ARABICK. —
| 3: OSARCOCOLLA
\ Rofins ; whofe confiftence is more
i Solid; and hard
| Odorate; having a
More pleafant fert ; ufed ‘for
{ Suffumigations , being tranfparent ; having ,
(Lefer grains; \| either that which roceeds from an Arabian
| tree: orthat which is of near refemblance to this, proceed-
ing from an Ethiopian Olive, of a whitifb colour mixed with
| J yellow particles.
|
|

<
| FRANKINCENSE, Olbanune.
3- 0GUM ELEMI. |
| Bigger grains 5 proceeding from an American tree, the lateer
of which is mere clear and tran{parent.
GUMMI ANIM.

+ @COPAL. oo : |
| Perfumes 5 || either that which is cf a more hard confiftence,
and more tenacious : or that which is more eafily diflolved.

CARANNA.
5+ OBENJAMIN.
Leff pleafant fent ; either that which ts
3 More volatile; white and tran{parent from feveral trees.

mp oe @ IN cima

<

9 Ore rss

as

6. CAMPHIRE. . | |
Lef volatile 5 |jeither that which is sactuows and bitteri/h, eafily

| growing foft, proceeding from anexotic thormy tree: or that
| which proceeds from a tall tree like Poplar.
| | BDELLIUM. ,

7" OTACA_ MAHACA. |
Not odorate ; of aredtinGure, ufed in painting and varxifbing.
8 LAKE. :
Liguid; being of a {weet fent ; || either that which is of a sore firong
smell: or that which is of a reddifh colour, ufed for {topping defluxi-
ons. ,
LIQUIDAMBRA.
@BALSAMUM PERUVIANUM.

CHAP.

Not odorate ; ||either that which proceeds from all Fgyptian thorny

Chap Vo Of Animal

a TO a ee eres

CHAP. V.

I. Concerning Animals, the general diftribution of them. Ul. Of exan-
guiows Animals. Ill. Of Fifh. IV. Of Birds. V. Of Beafts.
VI. A Digreffiox concerning Noah's Ark. .

Enfitive creatures may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are counted
more
( Imperfed 5 which have fomething analogous to blood, but are deftitute
of that red juice commonly fo called, being therefore ftiled EX-
ANGUIOUS, having either no leggs, or more legs chen four,
Perfed 3 whether | | |
‘FISHES, which have no legs, but fins anfwerable to them, being co-
vered with a naked fkin, or with feales, whofe proper motion is
frimming. 7

BIRDS, which have two leggs and two wings, whofe bodies are cor

2
| vered with feathers, being oviparous, whofe proper motion is fly-

ing. | |

BEASTS, which are for the moft part, four-footed, hairy, and vivipa-
rous, .excepting only fome few which are without feet or hair, and

are Oviparous. oo |
It may be obferved to be amongft thefe (as it isamongft the other
ranks of Bezwgs, ) that.the mere perfect kinds are the leaft numerous.
Upon which account, Infeds being the moft minute and imperfect, and
fome of them (perhaps) of a fpontaneous generation, are of the great-
eft variety, tho by reafon of their littlenefs, the feveral species of them,
have not hitherto been fufficiently enumerated or defcribed, by thofe
Authors who have particularly applyed themfelves to this ftudy- |
- Thereare fundry of thefe,as iikewife of other Animals,which have no
Latix. names,as being unknown to the Romsans, & there are fundry which
have no Englifh names, as being ftrangersto us, And amongft thofethat
have Exglifh names, fome are here defcribed by their ufual Appellations in
Latix,becaufe I knew not at prefent how to render them properly in Eng-

life: And fome there are peculiar to fome coaftsand rivers, and not.

commonly known elfewhere, which are hard to be enumerated.
As for fiditzows Animals, as Syren, or Mermaid, Phenix, Griffin, Harpy,
Ruck, Centaur, Satyr, &c. there isno provifion made for them in thefe

es

I2.r

21

tables, becaufe they may be infinite; and befides, being but barenames, |

and no more, they may be expreffed as Individuals are.

122 Of Exangusous Animals, Part. II,
Of Exanguiens Animals.
9. I. Hofekindsof more imperfect Animals, which are deftitute af chat

red juice, commonly called blood, are {tiled Exengeiaw 3 to which
may be annexed that general name givento the dealt kinds of thefc,
viz. Infed, from that incifure or refemblance of cutting what is common
| _ tomoft of them in fome part of their bodies.

Thefe EXANGUIOUS ANIMALS aay be diftinguifhed into
Lefer 5 ufually called Jafe%s; whether fuch whofe generation is

| {Aaalogons tothat of other Animals ;° which breed young like them.

|| felves, growing froma ieffer to a greater magnitude , not being

2 _ tranfmutable into any other Infg@3 whether fuchashave. __

| Sex FEET OR BUT SIX feet, bcing WITHOUT WINGS, L

| SIX FEET and WINGS, or MORE feet THEN SIX. II.

| Anomalous ; whether fuch as

¢ SARE DESIGNED TO A FURTHER ‘TRASMUTATION. IIL.

| CHeve ix their produition undergone feveral mutations; being firlt
Eggs, then Maggots or Caterpillars, then Axrelie, and then flying

| Injeds, which after their firft produCtion do not increafe in mag-

nitude; whether fach ashave
- SNAKED WINGS. _ IV.
EATHED WINGS. V.
'{ Greater ; whether
; Hard, whofe bemes are on their outfide; being either |
“CRUSTACEOUS; namely fach as are wholly covered with a
tough flexile fubfiance, having generally eight fegs, befides a pair
) _ ofclaws, and twoor,more annulated horas or feelers, V1.
_ ¢ MTESTACEOUS 5° of a more bard.and brittle fiebfiance .
5 seed confiftmng of a cone-izke cavity, rouled up in

a fiiral, which beginning at the Aperture or mouth of them,
__ doth generally proceed: the lefthand to the right. VII
NOT TURBINATED, iil. -

~. SOFT. IX, |

I. INSECTS

Chap. V. © Of Exanguious Animals. | . 123 ,

"|. INSEGTS of an Analogous generation, pt no feet, or but fix.L INSECTS.

“feet, being without wings, may be diftributed into thofe that are ae hes
- Apoda;, without feet. | | | : fs, being
© More oblong and round 5 7 <a

| Larger 6

. More fiender, of a reddifhb colour , with very little diffindion
| of parts; ||either that which breeds i# the earth: or that
| which breeds ix the bodies of children, |
|
|
|

;
;

*

| EARTH WORM. | " Vermis.
d \¥ BELLY WORM. | Keaton
| ! More thick ||. either that which breeds in watery places being nfed
f
|
| 2,
| Lefer ; breeding in Animals s || cither the more #ixkte, being fmall
| white Worms, breeding inthe lower guts of Aten : or the bigger {tick-
| ing their beads in the znward membranes of Horfes ftomachs or guts.
ASCARIDES. |
Wb
Quadrate body, with a little trunk {tanding out betwixt two Anten-
we_and fix firingy fubftances behind, living in the Sea,
: oe , |
+ OASILUS: *
-| Hexapoda 5 having fix feet.

for the drawing of blood: or that which is covered with a /imy
moifture, having four little horns like prominencies, or feelets.
LEECH. ce Hirde.
- 2SNAIL. : met:
3 OBOTTS. Co . *

More fhort and flat ;|| either that whofe fhape dath fomewhat Pefemble

a Flounder, found both in waters, and in the branches of the Porss

bilear#s, and the /iver of feveral of the Raminant kind : or that of a

| Terreftrial 5 |

{Greater 5 : | 7

. j Azore flender ; |\ either that whofe body is fomewhat compreffed,

! | | fending ont a lights from her tail : or that which is of a whitifb co-

: tour, more oblong, breeding in Afeal.

| | ]5. CLOW WORM, | Cidade.
| ' CMEAL-WORM, Geatle. | - : Patimari.
| ‘ Lefs flender ; || either of a

have fome little rudiments of wings, noted for being apt upon

| | Darker colour 5 being Lhe « Beetle without wings, but feething to
| a touch to fend out a yellowifh oyly fubfiance from his joyxts.

«<

6. PROSCARAB. . | Pro{cavabens:
Lighter colour; whether that which refembles a Locuft without
‘wings: or that which is of aChefwut colour, flet, broad, foft,
| | avoiding light places. |
| |. SFIELD CRICKET. | Retreat
’ | 7: OCOCK ROCHES. | data.
! Lefer; troublefome to other Animals ; {| whether that of a paler co-
— lonr : or that of a dark red, being falient. |
9 LOUSE. - Pediculuss
FLEA. Pales,

| Aguatic; having a compreffed body,with an obliqne deca(étion upon the
back, and a long tail.

| aa orele’ actié-
9. WATER SCORPION. R 2 ui, IN-aer™

ee a —

124 Of Exanguious Animals. Part. II.

--teexsects IE. INSECTS of an Analogous generation, having either mings or more

winged, or

having above

fix legs,

Licnfla.
Masts.

Gryllus.
Gryllo-talpa.

Cimesx.
Blatta alata,

Tipula.

: Cicada aqua-

tica.

Arana,
Scor pists.

Ricinti.
Cimex.

Syre.
Acare

Tinea,

Afehass’

‘Winged; whether _— (legs then fix, may be diftributed into fuch asare
Terreftrial 3 whofe bodies are

| Afore oblong ;
Living in open fieldssand feeding on plants;|| either that kind,by the

| {warms of which whole Countries have been fometimes deftroy-
ed, having long hinder legs for leaping, making « noife by rubbing

| their legs a their wings : or that of 4 lung fleader breaft, often

| holding up the two fore-legs, which are longer thenthe other.

|

1, 2LOCUST , Grafhopper. : .
* @MANTIS. | :
Living ix holes of the ground,and boxfés ; || either that which affects

| to refide sear Hearths.and Ovens, making a noife like a Locuft, by

|. theaffriction of the wings, having the wixgs lying more clofe tothe

body : or that whofe fore-legs are broad and Toakgilichdadions fin-

gers like thofe

> SCRICKET. (to dig a hole in the ground.
OFEN-CRICKET, . Evecharr, Churr-worm.

L Wore compreffed and broad 3 || whether that which hath road angular

Shoulders, being marked with an oblique decuffation on the back, ha-
Ving the probofcds reverfed under the belly:or that whichis of a Chefent
colour having carge [tiff wings,avoiding the light. | |

\ 3 CIMEX SILVESTRIS. |

( |° @WINGED COCKROCH. :

| ‘Aquatics having a decaffation or kind of Loxenge-mark on the backs
|| either that which ravs upon the top of the water , having long legs like
thofe of a Spider:or that which hath two long fwinming legs behind,
- SWATER SPIDER. . (whereby he fwias ix the water.

4 OCICADA AQUATICA. —

Not winged ;

| Terrefrial; having

, Eight legs ; being dartfxi to

Animals 5 either the , St

} | ; Larger ; whether that which by drawing out Rom the belly a fliny

| Jrbftance,and working it with the feet, doth frame 4 fusall Web to
catch F/es:or that which hath an oval body,two forcipate claws,

| a krotty tail,with a crooked fting at the end of st. _

| S SPIDER. : | |

|

@ of « Mole,whereby it is inabled ina very fhort {pace

-

*OSCORPION. sits :
Middle kinds|| either that of a xound body,the legs fixed to the neck,
{ticking to Animals by thrufting the bead into their sh77:or that
which is of « derk red colonr,a tender skin, canfing a very offen-_
STICK, Sheep-tick, (five fi7#k, when crufhed.
6 , |
*@PUNICE, Wall-loufe.
Leaft kinds|leither that which breeds iz corrupted Cheefe, fruit,&c.
orthat which doth work it felf into the skin of children, |
MITE.
7: OWHEAL WORM. |
Clothes; being of a fiver colour, mealy, oblong, of fivift motion,
_& MOTH. : | :
Fourteen legs 3 covered with afcaly armature,having a flat belly,and a
gibbous back, being apt to roul it felf up when rouched.
9. SOW, Ch: efelip, Hog-lowt, Wovd-lonfe. Afore

Chap.V. Of Exanguious Animals. 125

4 ' Afore then fourteen feet 5 || whether that whofe body is of amore com: © |
SCOLOPENDER. § =< = (preffed: oramore rownd figure. Scolependra. ©
| | bo. JuLus. - ~ ee 3 Fulus.
| Aquatick; || whether that which fficks to Fifh,not much differing from an
Afellxs,but only in refpett of the tai/,which is fomewhat broad : or that
17,25EA LOUSE, (whofe beek:is more gibbouw being apt to ship, Pedicalas ma-
SEA FLEA, Sugg, River Shrimp. 3 | jam er

Il. INSECTS of an ANOMALOUS getieration, defigned for d fur- 11. ANo- @

ther tranfmutation, may be diftinguifhed tnta fuch as are: MALOUS —
f Apoda; thofethat are without feet, confidered according to the INSECTS.
General name ; : _ wow ee 3
3 1. MAGGOT. Se ee ee a cy eee
Particular kinds; whether fuch as are. . ,

f Sharp at both ends ;|| either the bigger,producing the fevificows kind :
or the defer, breeding in the exore/cies of Oaks, andthe tufts of Bri-
| ‘4rs,and fometimes creeping out of the fides of Caterpillars , produ-
cing a fmaller fort of Jhining Fly, matry of which are Seticandes.
>, 9BEE MAGGOT, Grab, fb -
|“: @SHINING FLY MAGGOT. : ~ | o -
\ Broad and flat at their tails 5 |teitherithe greater, having two black
fhots onthe tail, the fore-pert being more flender, with two little
black books upon the head, by fixing of which,this Infect doth draw
his body forward,from whence Fie/b- flies proceed:or the /efer, with -
GENTILE, (a fhort erect tail,producing Fites of the Wafp kind.
3: OWASP-LIKE FLY MAGGOT.;°
Pedata; having /egs, whether |
f Hexapoda; fuchas have ifixlegs, nt : Ys
1 ( Aquaticsliving in the water; || whether that-which is aaked, producing
| \ Dragon-flies : or that which isiz a cafeswith litile firaws or {ticks ad-
| LIBELLA WORM. (bering to it,producing May flies.
‘ \ 4 CADEW, Straw-worm. fe | _-Phryganenm,
Terreftrial;, breeding feveral forts of Scarabs 3 || whether that which 3
ad. is of a ftrait figure: or that whofe tail is znverted under the belly.

STRAIT BEETLE PRODUCING: HEXAPOD. |
> OWHIRL WORM. | | Spondsle
More then fix'legs; confiderable according tothe | | :
. General name ; comprehending all fuch,as befides three pair of flen~
der crooked /egs, on the three firft anunli next the a have two
or more fhort thick /egs behind,and two appendages at the tail. To
which may be adjoyned the moft principal of thofe. |
|, SCATERPILLAR. : “soned,
[ OsILK WORM” | | Bombies
Particular kinds , whether having
( Eight feet 5 that which.inits progreffive motion doth firlt gather
| its body up into a Joop, refting it uponhis binder feet and the ap-
pewcages of the tail, and then thrufting himfelf forward, or elfe
}. SGEOMETRA. : . (fkipping forward.
|7" OSKIPPING WORM.
| Alany feet; amongft which the itioft common and numerous kind
have fourteen feets|| whether thofe that are fwooth: or thofe that
g sSMOOTH CATERPILLAR. Care hirfute.
" UPALMER: WORM, Bear worm. | lV. NA-
, ra |

\

‘126 Of Exanguious Animals. Part. Il.

IV. NAKED IV.NAKED WINGED INSECTS, which in their produion do under-
eee go feveral notations,may be diftributed into fuch,whofe wings are either
” Membranaceows ; conlifting of a thi sranfparent film, being bred of

. | Apoda ; without feet . (Maggots or Worms that are
‘Biegers; (habit and breed,having four wings , whether fuchas are

| | ¢Favificoms;or making of Cowbs,in which multitudes of them doco- _

| | [ Bexeficial ; by their gathering of Hoay and Wax from Plants 5|| ei-
ther that which is of a more oblong figure, the males of which
| (called Drones ) are without fings,being commonly preferved

{4 in Gardens : or that which is more fhort, thick and hairy, living

| 1, Q BEE, Drone, Hive, Comb. (more wildly in lefler /warms.

* 0HUMBLE- BEE. " ae

tI Hurtful; by their deftroying of frxits, Bees,c»c.being of an oblong

| fagure,and a yellow colowrs|| either the lef,of a lighter yeVow-or the
te 3 WASP. | (greater, of a deeper yellow.
| * HORNET. , ,

| | LNot favificom ; having (Wafps.
( Four wings 5 whether, fach as intheir thapes refemble Bees or
BEE-LIKE. FLY. |
3: OWASP.LIKE FLY. a |
Two wings; || whether that of a Port thick bedy,of various bignef-
fes and colexrs,proceeding from an eblong round Aurelia, feeding
on flefo: or that of a yellowifh colour, and longer legs, feeding én.
(dung.

e

see FLESH FLY.
Mufca frce. + ODUNG FLY..

varia. | Leffer ; living gregarionfy ; || either that of an oblong body,with a deep
incifure, having four wings, of which there are many that at fome-
times are without wings : or that of a more flexder bedy,a tuft on the
head, living near watery pléces, having but two wings.

Formica. ANT, Esemet, Pifesire,

cuks. | | 2° OGNAT. : | :

\Pedata; having fix feet 5 whether thofe of

bofcés \ying under the belly,making a loud noife, by the help of two
{tiffe wemsbranes that are upon his breaff:or that which hatha near
refemblance to a Butterfiy,in re{pet of the largenefs of the wings,but

CICADA. Conly they are #ot farinaceows or ere:

Cieada:

Deaf papi | ¢ § SpAPILIONACEOUS FLY:

Narrow wings; being bred out of the water ; || either of a naked bex-
apod Worm: or of one that lives i# acafe, to which little fticks and
Like. ty DRAGON FLY, Bolts-bead. (ftraws do adhere.
Sticanda. 7*>SMAY ELY. | :

| . Long legs 5 having but two wings.

8. CRANE FLY. Shepheards fly.

Faritaceous wings, being covered witha mealy fabftance eafily coming
‘off upon atouch, which in the Microfcope appearsto confit of fmall
downy feathers,as the mot ingenuous Mr. Hook hath firt difcovered 5
whether fuch whofe mags inthe ufual pofture are
Erected ; {tanding upright upon their backs being of great variety for

colours and magnitudes, diltinguifhable into thefe two common kinds, |
taal (fach as appear by day,cr by might,

" 2@MOTH. (ftrong,and the tail more broad.

| Comprefeds lying more flat on the body,the wings being more hort and

Predatris. 1c. HAWK BUTTERFLY. 9 V. SHEA-

u

Paptlio,
Phalena.

€ Broad wings; || either that which hath agreat head, a long frrait pro-

‘Chap: V. Of Exangutons aaa. ] 3 127

Ba
V. SHEATHED WINGED INSECTS, commonly called Beetles ot Y. SHEATH-
Scarabs, may be diftributed into fuch, whofe cpverings are more co
Thick, firong andborny, whether thofe that are accounted SECTS.
ae having either
H{- Omer the greater the biggest of this tribe, the hore turning: heute
ards: orthe defer, being one of the foalleft of this tribe, having
ne Antenne on each fide of his fnoxtor bore which tagetherreprefent
the Greek letter 4, breeding amonglt and devouriag Corn.

<
| | [r. A . | lire
WEEVILL. Saab
4 { Two b ; Ah- COVWIS. -
| Stiffe, without foyetss whevher éranched like thofe of a oa or
| : STAG BEETLE, (not branched like thofe of a Bull, Corsa vilani.
BULL FLY BEERLE, Buceres. -
Limberand with joimss improperly called nnedidna Antenna

or feelers ; x! either that whale setenseé are very long aud re-
edewer his back zor that which hath Anobbed fealers ast fo long.

SGOAT-CHAFER. _ Capricorns.
NOBBED HORD'D BEETLE. . eee aie
! Not P conte ; es doin,

Ti errefirial 5 having
| ke coverings for their —— $

greater s

‘Of a dark bhacleith colenee whether cae whichis moft commen:
or that other of near refemblance to this,having ferrate legs,
gos loti to roul Dung iato Mittleballs, by working backwards

1 SCOMMON BEETLE. (with bis binder foct. Sirehem
| {+ DUNG BEETLE. Searabaat Pi-

‘Of a lighter colours || cither that of araffet colourjiving in Trees,
qi having a long tharp¢az,extended beyond the wengs:or that :
| DORR, Grey Beetle. (ofa frining gneen,teeding On Roles. scarabew

5» OGREEN CHAFER. Arberem
The Jeffers || either that of ‘a lemg flender body, frequent about
houfes, making a noile like the #inuteof a Watch, by {triking
the bottom of hiséreaf# againtt his bedy:or that.of'a more short
voned fizwre, ving inthe fields, being either wholly red, OF ¢,sephans
6. DEATH WATCH. (dometines fpotted with black dome‘ icus.
LADY-COW. Scavabenus

A 2

Shorter coverings ; not reaching half the length of their bodies, oe

| which are long and flender,having forked fasts, which they curn
up in their defence ; || the greater whieh is:bleck :.or the lef which
ic ceca” | €3 of areddifh colour Ssapbilions.
EARWIGG. For ficuls.

i Aquatic 5 || either the greater, living seder water, having the hinder

| parr of legs longer for fwimmsing, being faid to fly out of the water

fometimesin the wight: or the lefof a gibbons round foining back,
9 ee WATER SCARAB. (playing om the top of the water, swar*e
major.
LESS WATER SCARAB. Scavrabaus
| Thin, weak and flexile 3 of more oblong bodies ; || either that which is of *2°4* ™*"
a green, gilded, fhining mee for Caufticks : or that which fbines
CANTHARIS. (i the night. Cicinddla.
GLOW WORM FLY. | VI. The -

4
‘

“4 ‘ Q _ Of xar E xanguious A Animals. Part. II.

VI. CRU- VI. The | greater er fort of EXANGUIOUS ANIMALS being -CRU-
sTaccous STACEOUS, may be diftributed into fuch whofe figure is more
FXANGUI- Oblong;
OUS ANI.
MALS. | The greater ; having
(Naked Shells 3 of adark brown colour 5 || either that which hath four
1 pair of Jegs,and two great claws: or that which hath #0 claw:s,but
HL five pe of legs,the feelers fomewhat compreffed, being thorny on

las LONG OISTER.
| @owny fhell; having a broad bead, with two fiort, broad, laminate
prominencies from it, five pair of Mg and no eat

é - the back,
ABacess, LQ BSTER.
|

- Orfrs marie 2. SEA BEAR,
aoe The lefer 5 living in
| [ Frefh water 5 refembling a Lobfter, but much lef, of a bard foell,
ny pavi- 3. CRAYFISH, Crevice.
ea | Salt water 5 having a thinner fhell , being of a pale fleth colour ; :
| | ll either that of a (harper tail, thetwo fore-legs being hooked and
not forcipate: or that which hath a broader longer tail, with two
| purple {pots upon it, being the greater.
Squile. | SEARIMP, Praren.
eterna SQUILLA MANTIS.
sbi of other Sea Fifbes ; having befidestwoclews, and two pair of
legs hanging out of the /bell, two other pair of foft hairy /egs with-
inthe frell.
Cancelus. 5- HERMIT FISH, Sonldier Fifh,

| Roundifb ; comprehending. the Crab-kind, whole bodies are fomewhat

compreffed, having generally — tails folded to their bellies,

| The Greater; having :

_ firong, fort claws the latter of which hath Jerrate promi-
nencies on the fide of the claws, {omewhat 7 the Comb of

4 Cock.
Cancer vulga- cain CRABB, ~
ew Rera- SEA COCK
| stesder claws ; ||either that of a lomger body, having two horns be-

tween bis eyes,being roxgh onthe back and red when alive : or that
whofe upper fhell doth extend beyond his nnn ns along fife
tail,
CANCER MAJUS.
MOLUCCA CRAB.
The Lefer; refembling
: ig Common Crab; but being much lefs.

Cancer mates.
Cancer molu-

cenfis.

|
i
E

Cancer minor. 8, LITTLE CRABB.
A Spider; whether that which is fomewhat more oblong in the
oe SEA along fuont : or that whofe body is round.
Aramama- | SEA SPIDER.
seca a CRUSTACEOUS SPIDER. |
fiacea. — | :

VII. TESTA-

Chap. V. Of Exanguious Animals, — 129

ge
Vil. TESTACEOUS TURBINATED exanguious ANIMALS, may vil. TesTa-
be diftributed into fuch as are | UREA:
-€ More properly fo called; whether fuch whofe fpiral convolutions TE:) ANI-
| | Do appear on the outfide, being cither _ MALS.
| Not produced , but equal on both fidess || either the Greater, having
: feveral Diaphragms perforated, the Animal within fomewhat re-
| fembling a Polypus: or the Leff, being of a dark red coloxr, and
« found in frefh water.
| , eee
| " OWATER-SNAIL. |
Produced; wh@her : |
(More fort in the Jpiral produ®ion, confiderable for having a
| Purple juice 5 heretofore uled in Dying , the frells being. either
| knobbed or thorny ; ||either that whofe jhellis very large and

t

|

t

| | thick, being the ftrongeft and heavieft of this kind, having a
| loug aperture: orthat which hatha roxadsh apertare, witha
neb or beak at one fide of it.
| | ,, SMUREX.

: " 2PURPURA.
| | ‘| Long aperture ; || either that whofe turbixated part is almof? plain,
. 41 J] andthe part not turbinated,much produced,fomewhat like a Cy-
| - linder:or that which is ot a great bignef,having fever ftrong

<

furrowed prominencies from one fide of the aperture.

| | “SCYLINDROIDES.

3‘ SAFORRHAIS.

| Roundifh aperture 5 || either that which is more prominent, having
more revolutions 2 or that which is more compreffed,having few-
er revolutions, many of them having a hob by the aperture.
SEA SNAIL.- — .

| ° Cochlea,
43 | + CNERITES. | |
| More eblong 5 always ending ina fharp point , having éither a more
1 | \ Prominent bafe ; ||either the Greater: orthe Lefer.
BUCCINUM. — |
| >: OTURBO. : |
| Flat bafe 5 broad and roxnd,being nearef to the figure of Cone;
the greater : or the Jefer, whole bafe is lef fiat.
6, STROCHUS. |
" 2PERIWINKLE, Welke.

(Do not appear on the onthide ; but are within the hell, having long aper-

tures; |) either that whofe aperture is more narrow,being furrowed on
either fide : or that whofe aperture is {omewhat wider, not furrowed
on the fides of it. |
SVENUS SHELL. | | : Concha Vento
7 OPERSIAN SHELL. | Conche Per
| Leff properly fo called being of near affinity to the Univalvs, the infide fica.
having a pearl-like fhining colour with {everal holes onone fide, being
at one end on the ontfide fomewhat turbinated, |
8, SEA EAR, | : :

Auris marina,

g Vill. EXAN-

ee

130

ee a

VOI. TE

Part. I.

a emmmeeen d

Of Exanguious Animals.

VIIL EXANGUIOUS TESTACEOUS ANIMALS NOT TURBI-

STACEOUS NATED, may be diftributed into fuch as are

ANIMAL

NQT TURB-

BINATED.

Patella.
Balanus.

Echinus.
Echinus fpa-
tages.

Concha mar-
gariti fera.
Galades.,

Oftrea.
Spondy|es.

P eff. C8.
Pe@uncatus.

‘ Chama. —

Tlina.

Pinna.
Maufculus.

Pholas.
Solex.

Bernicls.

’ ee ena o- quae

‘ Univalus ; having but one jbell ; whether being

| Unmoved ; {ticking faft to Rocks or other things; || whether that whofe
convexity doth fomewhat refemble a fhort obtu/e angled cone, having
no hole at the top: or that which is of an oblong figere, fomewhat Cy-
< Jindrical,fixed at the bottom to the place where firft it was bred, with -
| LIMPET. (an aperture at the top.
|' OCENTER FISH.
| atoveable 5 || either that of a Spherical figure fomewhat compreffed, full
of prickles, having one large round aperture at Ge bottom, and ano-
ther fmall aperture oppofite to it : or that whichis of a more oblong
Jfigureya tender fhell, having two apertares on the fame fide.
> SBUTTON-FISH. :
* 2@MERMAIDS HEAD.

Bivalus ; having two fhells ; whether more

\ Roundifh ; fuch whofe outfides are
© Smooth ; || whether that ofa /arger thicker fhell,of pearl-like fhining,
whofe inward part towards the joynt, doth end ina narrow fixwe
or cavity : or that which is whiti/e on the ont/ide.
MOTHER OF PEARL. ov

3* 0GALADES.

< Rough ; || either that whofe joy#t is more zarrow, having no promi-

| #ences in the infide of it: or that whofe joy#t is more broad,with

| two prominencies and two corre/pondent cavities in each fbell,

| OYSTER.

| 4: 0sPONDYL. .

\ Furroweds, || either the bigger ; having one or two ear-like prominen-

cies onthe oxtfide towards the joynt : or the Jef, having no fuch pro-

SCOLLOP. } —— ( minencies.

3 OCOCKLE. | |

. Oblong ; confiderable for being

Leflong , and neareft to the roxzd kind, being fmooth, and having

thin fhells ; || either the greater,of a flattifp and comprefed figure: or
| the lefer, being fomewhat of a triangular figure, ways | the edges

1 Z CHAMA. (of the foe indented.

| ” 2 TELLINA. — |

. More long s whether fuch as are : |

‘Of a dark blackifh colour on the ontfide 5 || either thegreater, which

from a joynt at one end more acuteand flender, doth grow out

toa great length,becoming broad at the other end, having a filk-
like fubftance within the fhell: or the lef, of which one kind hath
the joyzt atthe end, and iscommonly eaten, the other hath the
PINNA. ( joynt on the Tide.

7 @MUSCLE.

Not clofed exaGly in all parts of their {hells ; || either that which lyes
in holesin akind of marle at the bottom of the Seay having an a-
perture near the joyntyand a little hook in the infide: or that which
is open at both ends,being the longc/t of all the reft,in proportion to

g sPHOLAS. Cits bignefs.
" UHEATH-FISH, Razor-fifh "

LGrowing by aneck to other things 3 whole fhell confilts of five parts,
commonly(though falfly ) faid to produce a Bird,being of a trian-

9. BARNICLE. ( gular figure.
| | IX. SOFT

|
|
|
|

Chap. V. Of Exanguious Animals. 131

IX. SOFT EXANGUIOUS ANIMALS, may be diftributed into rx. soFr
FXANGUI-

fuch as aré — Bie ene
More Perfect ; having eouthes like the beaks of Birds, with eight ftrin- wats.

| ] gy fubftances about them ferving inftead of /ees, their bodies contein-

| _inga black liquor like Ink whether thofe whofe bodies are more

| Obround; having

|No Antenne; or feelers, and being without any bene: || cither the

ioe growing to a vaft magnitude: or the lef, whofe legs are
| longtr in proportion, being of a fiveet fent. | }
| : Seer ace Preke, Polypws, | ies

4-———

SWEET POLYPUS. a

1. Antenne ; || either the greater, with a great, thick, foft, not pellucid

| bone inthe body: or the lefér,which is without fuch a bone having

| | fxall roundifh flapps on either fide of the body.
| , QCUTTLE FISH, : |

A

‘

LESSER CUTTLE. | : Shle Ron-

Oblong; || either that of longer Antenne with triangular flaps, having 4"
along pellucid bone refembling a Sword: or that of fhorter Antenne,

having the triangular flaps nearer the tail, being of a reddifh colour.
3° OREDDISH SLEVE. | . Resa
Leff perfe; counted Zoophytes, as being betwixt Plésts and Animals ;

whether fuch as have |
\ More diftinGion of parts; ||either that which hath fome refemblance

40 a Hare: or that which hath fome refemblamce to « naked black

Snail, without horns.

) , SSEAHARE. Leynt
| 4+ OHOLOTHURIUS, = _— Holothurias.
Lef diftinion of parts; . |

Peklncid ; being akind Of Gelly, roundith at the top, marked with
reddifh lines inthe forms of a Starr, or Rofe, having feveral kinds
of rays like legs, proceeding from the middle of it.

5. BLUBBER. | | ,

Not pelucid ; ufually fticking to other things ; || either that which is
of various figures,being covered with a bard callous skin,contein-
ing an efculent pulpy fubstance : or that which is of a flefhy con-
filtence, having #0 bard skin, being of various foapes and bignef-
cs, fome of them ttinging the bard upon the touch, |

Palme maria
6S.

6 See ee Tesbya. 2
© Osea NETTLE. ge Dele

ee ge ee ee

| 132 | «Of Fifh. Part. TL.

@. TIL FISH may be diftributed into fuch as are :
. ane 3 and fkinned 5; whofe figure 1s either | ;

OBLONG and roundifh, I.
FLAT or thick. II.
Oviparows ; whether fuch as do generally belong to oe .
| Salt water ; to be further diftinguifhed by their ;
"swt on ‘the back; whether fuch, the rays of whofe iene are
Wholly foft and flexile. III, —
party f foft, and partly fotwom ; having
O FINNS on the back. IV.
: | he ONE FINN. V.
| Figures whether
OBLONG. VI,
FLAT. VII.
{CRUSTACEOUS COVERING. VIII.
| Frefh water; being{caly. IX,

I. vives. I. VIVIPAROUS OBLONG FISH, may be diftributed into uch as
ONG are
ere | Cetaceom ; breeding their young within them, having /xags and nogills,

and but owe pair of fians , either the greateft of all living Creaturesof

which there are feveral fpectes , one without teeth or a tube to calt
water, another with teeth and fuch a tube, and another with a large
< long bore: or that other F ifh of a lef magnitude, an is Sregarious,
| often appearing above water.
Delphine. i; PORPOISE; Dolphin.
Cartilagincons : faid to batch their young ones within their bellies whale
mouths are placed under their nofes ; whether {uch as are more
| Proper to the Sea; having generally a double Pexis, wide mouths, and

a five aperteres on each fide inftead of Gills 5 to be further diftin-
guilhed by their having
Long {nonts or promeinencies 3 either in the fafhion of a Saw : or
: - figure of a Sword, being without thofe apertures on the
| fide, common to the reft. |
Prifties SAW-FISH.
Xiphiat, SWORD-FISH.
Rows a very fharp teeths || the Greater ¢ or the Lefer.

Canis carcha-
vias.

3. sate

Glance.
| rips rough like a File, but without teeth s ||t the Greater: orthe Lefer.

séstdnini. ||, SHOUND-FISH,
Aeris. SPOTTED HOUND.-FISH. |

| yf" orns on their backs ; s Hinnthe joyning to the former part of the
| Finns: or obliquely cro{fing the rays of the finn.
lem fps I THORNBACK LOG.
Cetrina, | | 5 QHOG-FISH.

The

Chap. V. (Of Fi. ————S*~S~«SG

le aperture of their mouths, nearer to ‘their nofes then any of the
UE

other forts of Dog.fji; and being — ; lleither with Large
black fpots: or with faller fpots.
6. GREATER DOG-FISH. | Catulas mas.
LESSER DOG-FISH. jee
Yl bead like the head of a Cratch, with the eyes at the gids of the wor, |
deta growing toa vaft bigness: Or having a very long flen-

FOX. | 3 Valpecala. —
| Comson to falt and freth waters having vill, but no teeth,their Months :
being placed under their mo/es ; |peither that whofe beady is penta-
ere ~— five rows of bonn ib lamins, not properly feales, four |
anging bet a the month: or that whith is more roxzd. ‘
GRR i

HUSO. Rafe
if. -VIVIPAROUs CARTILAGINEOUS FISH ;. whofe bodies are if, VIVIPA-
not long and round, may be diftributed into fach as are. oe en
Flat and ae 5 ditinguithab by fotae peculiarity in their parts,as to AND
Length ; 0 ROUND.
If Tail ; being. iin
Spinvas s having a foarp ferrated thor ox the tail counted ¥ene-
| mous 5 |leither that whofe front is lef Or more Prominent,

! I<. PASTINACA, _—«PaRimaca: |
4 /. AQUILA. Aquila. ,
[ { (Nos Spinoms, {either dia whole back is fwooth:or thorny,
Raia Levis.’
| . STHORNBACK. | Raia davares
_Szout 5 being tharps {|cither that whole body is faorter in Propor-

tion to the breadth: or that whofe body is longer.
3sQUA OXYZYNCHOS, dtaid.

eee

SQUATINO-BAIA. :
Breadth of the beady having a thick foort teil inthe fsthion of a Bat-
Jtledore ; I either aa which hath five purple foots on the back: or
= wick hath one round aperture for each gill,\a valt woath, with
frringy fubfiances onhis bead and back,
CRAMP-FISH. ; Torpede,
SEA-DIVEL. noes Be:
sine of the mouth; whichopens at the end of the fneut, andnot ’”
underneath, as the reft of this tribe, having a more oblong body, and.
; Apa rough shiny with finny fubftances, ftanding out from each fide
like wings. |
5. SCATE. Aungel-filh, Sqhataa,
Thick and fhort ie either that which hath so tari, but refembles the head
of a Fif cut off, with one tooth in each jaw, and ene hole for ee
or that which is of 4 reddifh colour and {pinows,
LUMP, | mete

|
4
I
als
‘
|

iil, OVI-

134 Of Fifh. _ Part. Ty.

ne ere ER SORE a Deel ea LE

m. ovpa- IIL OVIPAROUS FISH, whofe back FINNS are wholly loft and

ee FISH flexile, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as have

SNe E' | Three fuch foft finns on their backs 5 namely the Cod-kind, which uf to
be preferved tor humane food by falting ; either the |

| Shorter and thicker; whether

| Larger ; || either that which hatha kind of beard: or that of. a black

' coloured back.

=<

— Melua. COD. FISH, Keeling.
Afellus wiger. COLE- FISH.
< ( Lefer 5 || cicher that which hath a black fpot on either fide: or that
® which isof.a fofter body, having very favall {cales, being the = of
this kind. | :
Ajinmami- | | = SHADDOCK. .
vahee soli. | WHITING.
| | | Longer and more flender ; || either that whofe fle when falted, looks
gellow,and is more brittle : or that other of near refemblance to this,
whofe bixder finn feems to be two, by reafon of its rifing up aye :
in the further part, tho it be properly but one,
"Afellus longus. LING. |
Morlucins, 3 OHAAK, Poor “fobn.
Two ‘Joft flexile finns; either the |
f Bigger ; whether the |
Tunny kind; having very frall fcales, {carce difcernable, with feve-
| ral pinnulé both above and below, befides their fix#s, being of a
| Seining blew onthe back, anda filver colour onthe belly and fides 5
5 !
J Pes aii ; || either that which hath mo fireaks onthe fi ides : orthat
| < ao hath oblique “er fireaks from bead to tail,
ahjanss. TUNNY.
Pelamis. PELAMIS.
| 1 ws having sn rranfonf freaks more undulated,
| Scombras. 5» MACKEREL
| | Flying fh; having large § fpotted fons like wings,with two long firong
| thorns behind the aN} to which may be adjoined for its affinity
| | in flying, that other Fi, which nee but one foft finn onthe back,
| e with large fcales near his tail
sions. =| | SKITE-FISH.
Firunde Pi- 1] & Scway LOW-FISH.
{ Leaf kind; diftinguifhable by their having —
. The lower pair of finns conneGed 3 || latter having a pom héad, and
more tumid jaws. |
Gobias mari- SEA GUDGEON.
5.

|

| PAGANELLUS.

| |The rays of the former finn on the back, rifing up much higher then

| < the membrane which connects them || either that whofe former
| pair of finns are connefed : or that which hatha bole inftead

| 7 | of gills, whofe eyes {tand more clofe together.

|

|

8. 3 DRACUNCULUS.
Little black [pots in the figure of —
9. APHUA GOBITES.

One

I
Chap. VV... Of Pifh. 135
Lone foft flexile finn ; ng Pe rasa by their 3
Being of the Herring kind 5 namely fcaly, without teeth, of a bright
jilver colonr on the belly,and a dark fhining colour on the back, pre-
fently dying when taken out of the water, having generally a row

| of sharp prickles under the bey 5 whether the .

_ | i Largers ; .

More common; being gregariow , {wimming together in great
multitudes; || the greater : or the lefer, | a

SHERRING, Sprat. Reve me
"2PILCHARD. Harengus mi-

Le common; being fomewhat bigger and fletter then a Herring,
with feveral black fpots on the fides, coming up into Rivers. —

Ir. SHAD. " Clapea.
1 Lefer 5 || cither that which is more proper to falt water, being long,
and roundifh,having the xpper mandible much more produced then
the other: or that which lives in Lakes, being of a broader figure
then the former. |
ANCHOVY. . | . Encraficholur.
“OCHALCIS, Sarda, |
| Being .of the Horn-fih kind; having a longer flender body and a long
front ; || cither that whichis more known and cogemon in Enrope,ha-
ving one fizz from the exxs to the tail,and another oppofite on the
back, the vertebra or back-bone being of a green colour: or that
which is here lef common, belonging tothe Weft-Indies, having xo
finn upon bis tail. — ng
NEEDLE. FISH. “dae
13S TOBACCO-PIPE-FISH. ; - Piibeibs.

Having between the eyes two finn-like fubftances ; and but two or three
rays in the lower pair of fizas, with a row of fmall teeth, and a fang
at eachend ; || either that which hath upon his beck-fixn a beautiful

fot variegated with ruxdles ; or that whofe fix isot an sequal al-
titude. | 5 : |
BLENNUS.
14 3SCORPIOIDES. |

Wanting the lower pair of finns ;|| of a deep figure,fomewhat refembling
that of a Twrbxt: or being of 2 red colour, with large fcales,a great
flat bead, fleep from the eyes to the /noxt,

‘ e QSTROMATEUS, Calif bys.
5“ONOVACULA. | -

| Having fome fharp teeth ; and feveral other round broad teeth in the

palate, the tops of which are commonly fold for Toad-ftones.
16. LUPUS MARINUS SCHONFELDIL.

Breadth or depth downwards ; || either that which hath two long rays .
extending beyond the tail, one from the back , the other from the |
belly: or that which hath but ome loxgray, likea Bodkin, proceed-
ing from the fizon the back, Both exotic Fifhes, defcribed by ~
Margraviws.

17-3 CHAP
?GUAPERUA. |

|
|

12

A

eee

r

\

Iv, OVI-

ne ast + 7

oe ee se

136 a Of Fifh. | Part. TT

v. ovipa- IV, OVIPAROUS FISH having two fans on the back, whereof
ROUS FISH the former is /pinows and title, and the other joft and flexile, may be di-

having on : : :
finn spi. {tinguifhed into the |

NOUS , and | Bigger kind; whofe figure is
Hexne. | [Sborter; diftinguifbable by their oe
| Having (mall feales ; being fguare towards the ta//,which ts forked :
or elfe being of amore deep figure,with the rays of the fore-finn
{1 very low, the former of them pointing towards the head, |
df
gs

* CGLAUCUS.

| Having the finns almoft jcyned 3 || either that with a little hort beard
under the chin, being unxduleted obliquely from the back tothe
belly with blewifh and yellow ftreaks: or that other of a near re-

* femblance to this, only without a beard,and of a more black co-

lour.

>, SCORACINUS.
* @QUMBRA. |
Longer ; having a large moxth,with fharp teeth; || either that which is
fpottea when young, being very voracious : or that other of fome
refemblance to the.former, having Jarge fcales, an obtyfe angled
mouth, with fireaks of black and ss from bead to tail,
LUPUS. | |
Mail 3: OENGLISH MULLET.
| Lefer kind; whether fuch as are confiderable for
| Having two or three long prominences like fingers before their lower
finns 5 great bonny beads, large broad fizas, called the Gourzet-
kind, tobe further diftinguifhed by their

- Colour ; Red, or Grey.

| ' : AMIA, Leccia Salviani,

© ees Pee A
oo Coes,

XQ

Cucnlns. ). SRED GOURNET, Rochet.
Mirwnde, i GREY GOURNET. )
Forked fnouts ; by reafon of two flat prominencies refembling horns ;

|| either that of fhorter: or that of longer horns, the latter of
which is covered with large bonny fcales,with eight rows of thoras, .
the body ocfangular, having but two fingers. °
TUB-FISH, Paper,
* OLYRA ALTERA RONDELETIL

Being of areddifh colour; with two long prominencies from the lower
jaw, efteemed delicate food ; || either the bigger, whofe /cales

. | are larger and ftick fafter tothe skiz: or the lefer, whofe fcales

Lyra prior
Roendeletii.

are lefs, and apt to come off upon a touch.
Malus major. 6 TRUE MULLET,
Bells mine, * 2@LESSER MULLET.
The length of their bodies ; whether | |
: ; Having the, lower mandible longer then the other, the fizas onthe
| back being at a greater diftance: or having the fecond finn onthe
| back very fmall, with a wide mouth like thatof a Serpent.
le | SspHYR ANA.
|| 7 SsAURUS.

s

Being

Chap. V. | Of Fi. ~ 137

U Being of a flattifh figure 3 with oblique tranfuerfe yellowifh flreaks ,
froni the back, tothe belly, having the eyes very near the south:
or being more roxndifh , fomewhat of the colour and figure of
Mackerel, only arowof prickles oneach fide make it to appear
quadrangular. | - Ss

8 WEAVER, Dragon-fif.

| ~~ 2TRACHURUS. oe | |

| Wanting the lower pair of finns 5 or being of areddyjh colour, without

‘| teeth, having the Jeales edged with fhort hairy filaments , which

‘| makes it rough to the touch. po |

| CAPRISCUS,

|? QaPER. , oe 2 sae

1 22 a long flender front ;. with a {trong movable ferrated thorn;

| belonging tothe former fizz on the back, inclining’ towards the -
| tail with bonny fubftances inftead of the lower fixns, the finns on the
|

OO eee. CO

Drace. °

>

back béing nearer to the tail then in other Fi): or having a
{trong ferrated horn {tanding upright on the head, a
TRUMPET-FISH. _ se

| MONOCERQOS CLUSII. = Dee:
Having the month and eyes reverfed , looking upwards : or having a
| ' great bead, very widezills, and but three rayes in the lower pair of
|

_— Scolepas.
. TO." ' Monoceres

Chu pi.

jiuns, the body being: fpotted. an

. SURANOSCOPUS. a = s, on

_ "KOSCORPENA. | ae 8 ee Ve

Being of adeep figure, without feales, having on each fide a broad black

» «fpet,and long briftles rifing up above the rays of the fizas, |
12. DOREE, St. Peters fyh. eo te Faber.

°

(*

— uvata.

- 138 Of Fifh. | 7 Part. Ik

v.owpa- V. OVIPAROUS FISH having ove fiz on the back,’ the rays of
ROUS-FISH which are partly ftiffeand fhimows, and partly Soft and flexile, may be di-

a er

of ONE ; : :
FINN, part. {tinguifhed into fuch whofe figure 1s more

ly STIFF, ‘| Broad; or deep; whether
sorke? | i Exropean 5
. Bigger ; diftinguifhable by their
| ‘COLOURS; whether
‘ Geld colour between the eyes, having roxnd harp teeth, and for
| | the moft part a purple fpot near thegi/s: or that which is of
alike figure tothe former, but only without this gold colowr,
being black about the tail, |
1 oGl LT-HEAD, Sea-bream,
* 2SPARUS.

Streaked with yellow from bead to tail ; || either that whofe firecks
are more objcure,being of a fborter body : or that whofe fires
are more confpicuows, being of a longer bedy.

,. SCANTHARUS.
* 2SALPA. |
Streaked with a dark colour, sranfuerfe the back; fjeither that
whole fireaks are sore objcure, being of a foorter broader fi-
| gwre, and having broad flat teeth: or that whofe fireaks are
| more confpicuows, being ot a longer body. :
3

Spar Se

N ees

SARGUS.

A \ csi

MORMYLUS.

| Reddifp s on the back and fides ; — the greater, havin a
dark {pet on each fide near the bead: or the lefer,being wi

‘ out fuch a _fpot.

|
|! PAGRUS.
+ ORUBELLIO. :
| Being fomewhat more produced in their bodies then the others

of this deep kinds ||cither that which is bleck about the tail,

| having great eyes : or that of a reddifp coloxr, with four re-

°

markable teeth in either jaw.

* SMELANURUS.
+ SDENTEX.

Having the fier on the back fo low inthe middle, that it feems

two, with great heads full of prickles, counted venemous 3 || ci-

@
: ther thegreater, of areddifhcolour: or the lefer.

Scorpins ma- SGREATER S€ORPION-FISH.
Scorpins mi- ‘SLESSER SCORPION-FISH.

Leaft of thefe deep fijhes,of adark colonr, with lenge scales, and long

fireaks from head to tail. | +
7, CHROMIS. | |

| Indian ; defcribed by Afargraviwe 5 || either that of a forked tail, ha-

.

"ving two prickles on the cover of each gill: or that which hath bread

fpots on either fide. ° |
} 9 SARA.

OTe

ACARA.

Long

| LLong 3 ; diftinguifhable by

| Variety and beanty of colonrs ; | either the Greater, of which there are
feveral kinds, the moft beautiful of which,!s Pavo,the more
dark, Merula: or the Lefer, |
SEA-THRUSH, 3 tk Purdue:
JULIS. a) ee |
fal broad ftreaks; croffing the back; confiderable a ha-
‘ving
‘Heads variegated with red and blew ; |jeither the Greater : ot the
) Le , having a black fpot in the middle ee the fine on his

:

| SEA PERCH. res | Perca marina,
10

| ~“"2SACHETTUS.

4 The lower jaw longer then the upper; |leither that which is with-

gills,

| ont Si or that which hath two prickles on the cover = the
Lz SPAYCIS. }

SCHAUN UNA.

A be bed black foot on either fide; 3 or Very grea ” in proportion to
the body.

Ti VE OVE ©

~ Silarue.

140 Of Fifb. Part. II.

A et ee ee a

Vi. OVIPAROUS FISH OF AN OBLONG FIGURE, being

VI. EEL- : |

FIGURED generally without feales, having /limy ski#s , apt to bend and twift

FISH. with their bodies more then other Fifo, may be diftributed into fuch as
are |

‘ European ; being either

Pr@er ta Sea-water 3
1 | j Lomgers
( Rounds whether .

| | { More thick; || either that which hath but one pair of fwimming
finns, and two little horns: or that which hath xo jwimming
fans, with four little horns,and a fharp front, the skin varie-
gated with yellow. : -

!
| | 1, 3CONGER.
,) ° 2CMURANA. ' 7, f
f | afore fender 5 || either that which grows to.a very great length,
* "having a wider and longer month then an Eel , the fixe not
| reaching the ¢ai/, which 1s round and not flat: or that which
hath one costinued finn as Eeles, with four flringy promi-
| mencies from the lower mandible, lefs round and.long then
the former, |

» SSEA SERPENT.

‘ 2@OPHIDION PLINII.
Flat; like a Ribbon or Fillet ; || either the bigger of a reddi/h co-

lour, having two pair of fiwas: orthe leffer, whole fle/h is tran-
| fparent, and the fizz on the belly thrice as deep as that on the
| back, having but one pair of fxs.
TANIA MAJOR. =

3: OTENIA MINOR. |
Shorter ; ||either that with two finns on the back, witha kind of
- beard,and inftead of the lower pair of finns, having two long ftrin-
gy a cleft atthe ends: or that which ts of a /maller mag.
nitude, Having one pair of fwimuming finns, with 4 forked tail, to
which the back finn isextended,

| STINCA MARINA,
4 3 SAND. EELS.
Common to falt and frefh water ; having a round aperture for the
mouth, with which they fuck their nourifhment, and fever holes on
each fide inftead of gil/s, being Cartilagizeous, without frissming

L

4

finns 5 || either the Greater: or the Lefer.
~S LAMPREY.
5 OLAMPERN.
Proper to frefh water confiderable for having.
{ 230 pair of finns 5 ||either that which is the bigges? of this tribe,
having two very long firings from the xpper jaw,and four fhorter
| from the /ower jaw, onely one fmall finn upon the back, and a
: long one under the del/y: or that which is fhorter and thicker
| then an Ee/, with a fhort beard trom his lower mandible, having
two fizwson the back, the hinder finz on the back and that un-
|

Lampetra
MAjOr.
Lampetra mi-
or.

der the del/y, not being contiguows to the tail, variegated in the co-

lour. |
7 SHEAT FISH, River whale.

* @EEL POUT. | One

|

|
|
|
|
|
|

¢
A

Matlela.

Chap. V. Of Fifb. 141

on pair of finns; a |

7« EEL. | Anguilla.

| Tudians defcribed by Imperatus; || either that with two long horns
reverfed over the back: or that which hath a flatuef on his head

and part of his back, in which there are diverstraniverfe rimule
or chinks. .

; SPADA MARINA.
* @REMORA IMPERATI.

VII. PLAIN or flat FISH, being ovsparous and bonny, both whofe Vi. OvI-
eyes are on the fame fide of the flat, and the wouth tranjverfe, {wimming PAROus
broadwife, are either | oe PLAIN
Oblong 3 and fguamows 5 . | |

Greater ; having the mouth on the right fide of the eyes; |leither
that which is zot fpotred : or that which # fpotted,
~ -SCOMMON SOLE. » °e i

¢ ne SPOTTED SOLE. | | ! -
| Lefer, having the mouth on the left fide of the eyes, having bigger

- Soles,

Cynogloffss.
. Quadrate 5 = oe |
‘Greater; |jeither that of a grey warble colour, fpinows , having the
eyes on the right fide: or that whichhaththe eyes on the left fide,
1 being the biggeft of this Tribe.
\ TURBUT. |
3+ CHALIBUT. |
| | 2Aaale kind; being of a dark grey, and full of fal afperities.
| 4. BRETT.
_\ Lefer kind; |\etther that of a fandy reddifh colour, without fcales or
afperities , having the eyes on the left fide: or that which is reddifh
Squamows, and with black fpots,
PLAISS |
3» OFLOUNDER, Fluke.

Rhombus.

| Paffer.
Paffer niger.

VIII. FISHES

, Soles oculata, |

142 | Of Fifo. 7 Part. TE.

VIIL.FISHES VIL. F ISHES. OF A HARD CRUSTACEOUS SKIN, may be di-
O

F A — ftributed into fuch as are for the figure of them, either
1 Spherical; having two broad tecth like thofe of men; whether

HARD
CRuSstA. !

CEOUS Without thorns; || either that which hath a more prominent mouth,and a
SKIN. bonny breaft:or that which is encompafied with very short hairs clofe
SORBIS SCUTATUS, Globe- ‘fi. Cfet.
ORBIS HIRSUTUS.
With thorns ;or prickles 5 ||either foreight or hee
ORBIS MURICATUS.
ORBIS ECHINATUS.
de ; whether fuchas are more
f Perfe 3 either
Triangular ; ; being variegated with angular figures on the body: 5 [l ei-
ther that which is without horas : or wit horns.
pon De TRIANGULAR FISH.
Pifcss triangs- TRIANGULAR FISH HORNED.
larée cornntus. ia or of a five angled figure, encompafied with pextagonal
, 4. HOLOSTEUS. (bonny fcales.
| (Lmperfed s for which reafon they are by fome reckoned amongft In-
feds having tubes,with a kind of valve.instead of months: Deine thae
| which is more oblomg,of an Hexangular figure to the end of the fizz on
the back, and after quadrangular: or that whole body is of an Heptax-
| gular figure i in the former part,and quadrangular in the hinder part,be-
ing fhinows, the bead having fowe refemblance to that of a Horfe.
| 5 ACUS ARISTOTELIS. _ |
HIPPOCAMPUS.
{ RADIATE 5; inthe form of the Rays of a Starr.
Stelle pifcte 6. STARR-FISH.

IX. SQA- IX. SQUAMOUS RIVER FISH, may be diftributed into fuch as are
| Biggers whether (either
{Voracious ; whofe feales are fet together either

| | More loofe : ; being generally bigger, fuch ashave on iit backs
BZ finn, placed near the tail, with wide months, and fharp long

VER FISH.

teeth, every other of which is moveable.
I PIKE, Jack, Pickerel.

Twe finns the hindermott of whichis /wal,flefhy and without rays,
having generally teeth, which may be {tiled the Trout-kind, com-
prehending fuch as are.

Commento frefh and falt water ; || either the biggeft,of a reddifo
fleh: or the i of a white fleh,and violaceous {mel
SALMON
SMELT.
uae to frefhb water; whether
jose the Greater: or the Lefer, living in Lakes.

Lucius. |

Salmo.
Violacea.

TROUT.

iirnt tA.
Carpie.

| CHARR.
| Net potted; confiderable for being
" (More round ; || qgher that which is {treaked from head to tail,
| | having the fz onthe back bigger and broader ace in
i Tronts: or that having a long fnont.
! | 4 GRAYLING.

. Thymallus, ; |
UMBER. | , orp

Oxyrynehes, ©

Chap. V. Of Fifb. 14?

\ auore broad 5 and compreffed, of a fuall mouth, without teeth; ~
|| the Greater, fomewhat like a Herring: or the Lejer.

| | . ren ;

LAVARETTUS.

(
| | | Adore clofe; and compat; being generally /ef//cales in proportion then
the others, having a wide mouth,without teeth,but aiherises analogous
| to teeth,comprehending the Perch-kind,of which in fundry Coxntries
| there are feveral varieties, diftinguifhable by their bigne/ or /ittle-
ee nef,thickne(or flendernef, But the two principal kinds to which the
others may be pyre icher fuch as have ?wo fins onthe back,
the firft /pimows, and the other oft, with tranfverie black ftreaks on
| the fide, being commonly the dbigger-or but one fizn, which is partly

fpinow, and partly foft, being ot a yeowifh colour, and commonly .
6 PERCH. . (leffer, Perea,

* CRUFFE. S| : Perce anvatas
| Not voracious, comprehending the Carp-kind, woh have one finn on the |

f

|

back, wo teeth in their aoxth but only in the orifice of their ffomacks,o-
ver which feeth there is a kind of ffone or boxe, for the moft part of a
triangular figure, by affrittion again{t which, they grind their foods
| Bigger 3 comprehending fuchas delight more in (whetherthe —
| | Standing waters ; || either that whofe /cales are larger, and more

| loofe,the firf? ray of the fizz being {trong and ferrate, having four

| ftringy prominencies from the upper lip : or that whole feales are lef

\ and more compat? being very flimy, of a greenifh colowr, the lower

_ pair of fixzs in the male being more thitk and flethy,
| ©. SCARPE. =~
| 7: STENCH. ~

4 \ Running tweaters ; whether fuch as are more
Thick azd round ; || either that which hath fowr ftringy prominen-
cies refembling 4 beard: or that whichhatha greathead, =)
g SBARBLE, | Barbar
* 0@CHUB, Chevin. Santee
Bragd and decp; |\either the moft broad: or that which is leff
oad, having commonly ted eyes and finns. }

BREAM. | | Abrams
“ PROCHE. Rabbis,

Lefer s floating ufually towards the top of the water 5 | either that
which fs rtiore thick,of fome refemblance to alittle Chub: or that _

10,2 DARE, Dace. (which is more comprefied and thin, L=sifem.
‘QBLEAK, Bice. a dlbarien:
| Leaft kind of Rider Fifbes; whether fuch as live mote towards the

' { Lomer part's of the water;near the groundseither fuch as have on the back
One finnswith a kind of beard on the months || the greater: or the lefer.
| 11, 9GUDGEON. . Gobi,
LOACH, Gronndliny, | | ag
Two finns; Withalargebroadhead. 7
12, BULL-HEAD, 2GLers-Thantb, Gull. | Sabie. Capitde
1 Upper parts of the water 3 or near banks 5 || either that which hath but *™*
one finn on the back , bejng {mooth: or that which hath two finns,be-
ing prickly, having three Prong prickles on either fide, andakind of |
| 13. S SANETICH ( Armature confifting of foxr or five Lamina Phexinen.
» BANSTICELE, Stickleback | of Panstinn.

ee eee ee ee eee +

ag OF Birds, SSCP

Of Birds.

’
{
‘

vIV IRDS may be diftinguithed by their ufual place of livingsthei fod,
bignefs, fhape, ufe and other qualities, into
) Terreftrial ; living chiefly on dry land whether
‘CARNIVOROUS ; eeding chiefly on Flefb. I.
PHYTIVOROUS ; feeding on Vegetables; whether
{| so fhort round wings 5 \efs fic for flight. II.
soy long wings 5 and {wifter flight ; having their B/Ws; either more
3 ai AND SLENDER ; comprehending the Pidgeon and

! Thrufo-kind, VWI.
ui AND THICK; comprehendirig the Bunting and Spar-
row- -kind, IV.

{| Ldnfedivorous 5 feeding chiefly on Infe@s5 (tho feveral of them do
| likewife fometimes feed on Seeds) having flender ftreight bills to
|
|

‘
' i
!

thruft into holes, for the pecking out of Jnfec?s 5 whether the
GREATER KIND. Vz.
LEAST KIND. VI,
| Aquatic; living either |
About and‘ NEAR WATERY PLACES. VII.
In waters ; whether
SP ISSIPEDES ; having the toes of their feet divided, VII,
—— having the toes of their feet united by a mem-
rane. IX.

1. CARNI- I. CARNIVOROUS BIRDS, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are

, vorous either

eee | Rapacione 5 living upon the prey of other Asimals, having hooked

beaks and talons,amongft which the ymae are general’y more large
| ftrong and fierce.

‘Dinrnal preying inthe day time.

. The bigger and ftronger kind 5 noted either for quick Sight,or Sent 5

| | the latterof which is by Geer diftinguifhed from the former,
that the beak of it, doth not grow crooked immediately from
the root , but only at the end or tip of It. |

Same
SEER EERE

: | } | 3 a | ;
| | | The middle kind , being either made ufe of and trained up by Aden
i | for the catching of other Birds,of which there are great varieties,
|

Val tur. °

oe - diftinguifhable by their manner of flight, bigneff, fhape, the Birds
sete Hid prey upon, &c. or fuchothers as are of near afhnity tothefe,
ee 4 but wot oe ufed to this purpofe. ;
Accipiter. <
7

Miluns. ea Buzzard, Glede,

The.

Chap.V. Of Birds. . — 145

| L The leaft kind, the former having prominent noftrils, being well

| known by his vofce: the other with a proceffus onthe omtfide of -

f the upper mandible. |

| CUCKOO. , Cictitat,
3} OBUTCHER BIRD, ening

| Notfirrinal preying inthe night, having broad facey, and yreat eyes 5

|| of which, fome have tufts of feathers ftanding out like long ears,
or bors : others being withont fuch tufts.

| 7
| | SOWL HORNED. a
| * @OWL NOT HORNED. | | te
\ Semirapaciows; feeding commonly either on Carriox, or other things, esstus.

and more feldome on living Animals, ° |
‘The Crow-kind , having a bi fomewhat large and {trait 5 || amongft
which,thofe that are moft commion with us, are of a deep black cos

lour,in their bodies

The Parret-hind ; of hooked bills having two toes beforesand two behind,
confiderable for the variety of beautiful colours, and the imitation
of fpeech ||the Greater: or the Leff.

T. ,

| (The bigger kind; Greater: or Leff. :

| | RAVEN. . Corgis.

5° CROW. | | 7 : _ _ Cornix.

| \ The lefer kind; having a mixture of dark brown with black: or be- |

l ing wholly black on the body, with red bill and legs. .

1 6. 3 DAW. Montdula.

i 2 CHOUGH. 3 Coracias.

<

—

SEAAAD oer -
7: 0PARAQUETO. oe

, . 00r.
| The Py-kinds of a chattering voice, having many notes; || either pyed
| with black and white, with a long train: or having Jome of the {mal-
| ker feathers on each wing variegated with blew anid black,
| 8 MAGP Y, Py. Pica candata,
} " OTAY. | . t Pica glanda-
| The Woodpecker-kind climbing upon frees and walls, in order to ™
which they are furnifhed with ftrong feathers in their train, to fup-
pore them in clivsbing and pecking; || of which there are various
Species, reducible to thefe two kinds; fuch as have a very loug
tongne, with trvo claws behind and two be ore - orfuch as have jhorter
_ tongues, and but one toe behind. +
WOODPECKER OF LONG -TONGUES. — Picus martisis.
+ 2WOODPECKER OF SHORTER TONGUES.

vl. That

146

Ofprey.

Percsopteros.

Vultur Boeti-
Cus. Ald.

Vultar aureus.

Accipiter Pa-
Iumbarius.

Accipiter frite

slarius.
Tinnugculas.

Ferfalco.

Falco mont a-
GUS.

Fake

Lanariss.
Subbutee.-

Milvus.
Buteo Trior-
chu.
Anataria.

Pygargus mi-
nor.

Part. IL

Pa ce ee ED ee Sn ee

That kind of Eagle, which is

Of Birds. |

Of a dark yellow colour, having legs feathered down} = Chryfaetos.
to the foot | Qo |
Black allover, excepting a white fpot between the = J Melanaetis.
fhonlders on the back, Lat x
With a ring of white on his tail. | Pygareus.
Feeding on Fifh. 4 1 Offifragus.
That kind of Vulture noted for | | |
Having his bead and part of meck bare of feathers BaldVulture. _ -
Being of a Chefnut colexr, and feathered down to( 9 Chefnut colox-
the toes. =~ red Vulture.
Q- \Goldex Vulture.

Being of a yellowifh colonr,very great, having fome
of the feathers of the wing, three foot long.
Hawks are ufually diftinguifhed into fuch are
C Short winged shaving their wings confiderably fhorter then their trains,
of which there are ufually reckoned three kinds,
The biggeft of this kind (Fem. Gofawk ,Male Tarcell,
2 The letler of this kind ; either ha- & |
ee fireaks of yellow. F. Sparrowhawk, M.Masket,
Oblong fireaks. 9 \Keféril.
| Long winged ; having their wings equal to,if not longer then their érains,
of which there are ufually reckoned thefe fix kinds, noted for
A whitifh colour, but fpotted on the; + {F.Gerfalcon, M. Ferkin.
© back, with black fpots.
Having a faftigiated or rifing bead,
being of an a/b coloxr. | “
A thick bead and flat, a fhort weck,| = |F, RalconyM. Tarcel.
and ftriking with the breaf?. , BA)
Having a blewifh bill and legs. |
Having a white {pot bebind his eyes on
each fide. | . |
Being the /eafé of all Hawks. | LE. Merlin,M. Jack: Merlin.
Kites may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are noted for

owen

o
o.

Mountain Faleox. 7

F. Lanazer, M. Lanneret,
Hobby. |

Having avery forked Train, Common Kite.
‘ Being or feeming bald on the head , having a( Q \Common Buzzard.
round train, feeding on young Rabbets. a |
Feeding on Fifh. | P- \Bald Buzzard.
Being of a whiteor afb colosr , with a white Ring-taif,

ftreak onthe Traza.

L anius or Butcher bird, isof three feveral kinds, noted either for being

Of areddifh colour on the back, the moft} {Lanins unlgaris.
common fomewhat bigger thena Spar-|

row.
: , fe
Particoloured, of the fame bignefs with the 5 =<
former. a
Ajb-coloured, about the bignefs of a Black: Laniws cinereus major.
bird. | |

(tols horned are of three kinds, namely fuch as are noted for being

Of the bignefs of an Eagle, feathered down to the toes.

Of the bignefs of a tame Dove.

Of the bignefs of a Mifsle bird, with a fingle feather
on each lide fora hor, oe

9 do xbo.

=< Otus, Ao.

cr Scops.
Ovnls

Chap. V. «OF: - Birds. 147
Sac a EE nae So a Re ee

Owls not horned, are of five kinds, namely fuch as are noted for
Having a border of feathers about the face, ,Oxr common white

: : fooak Aluce.
the legs feathered and toes hairy,about the Owl, livingin Barns.

bignefs of a Pidgeon. 7
Having a ring of white feathers aboxt each Viale dldro-
eye,a white bill, hairy legsand feet. ig | vandi.
Being of a darker coloxr,living in Iuy-bufbes. ( & 5 Our common field Owl, swis aléro-
Being like a Cuckoo,having a fhort {mall bill, Goat-fucker. ea
but a wide month. | raeenane
Being the leaft of ail, not bigger thena! | Noctua,
Black. bird. | | |
Crows are ufually diftinguifhed into three kinds, namely that which is
Carnivorors. . Crow. |
Frugivorous, of ablack colour 3 gregarious, building ( &._) Rook, * Corniz frngif.
their nefts together. ) o
Fragivorons, party coloured ; black and cinereous, Roifton Crow. commis cite:

To the Py-kizd, thofe other birds may be reduced which are noted for
havin; :

g | | :
The wings and bead of a bright axxre. ‘Roller Argentoratenfii.

A dark colour fpotted with white, | Caryocataftes,
A tuft of feathers on his bead. © | Garrulus Bohemicus,
A billbigger then his whole bedy. > &< Toucan

O. | Rhineceros.

upon the dif. |
Two long ftrings like the fmhall raked.
ftemm of a feather reaching from the
back beyond the train, and ftrong legs
and claws. : | | a
Thefe three laft exotic Birds are not perhaps fo proper to this tribe,but

I know not at prefent how to reduce them better. |
Tothe firft fort of the Woodpecker-kind, thofe Birds may be reduced

which are noted for |

‘Being Greater; of a | - 1 |

them coloxr , and a black fhot on the bead of | Woodjpite. Picus Martie

:

A large bill, with a kind of born reverfed

Bird of Paradife, simarelists,

&

the male. ws viridis.
Black colour, excepting ared fpot upon the head Hickwall, Pic was
Z of the Cocke im! | meee:

Being of alefer magnitude, about the bignefof af 8.) Witwall, Hibo, Picns varia,
Black-bird,variegated with black, and white,with
a red fpot on the bead of the Cock. 7
t Holding the head onone fide, fomewhat bigger!
then a Sparrow, of a brownifh colour. ©
To the fecond fort of the Woodpecker-kind , thofe other Birds may be re-
duced, which are noted for

Wry-neck, a : Terqei:

- An 4fh colour, being about the bignefS of a} = { Nuthatch. Site,
Sparrow. ° | | |
A long flender bil,being about the bignefs of Wall-creeper, Picas mara. —
a Sparrow. ae | ‘ta ° as.
A long flender bill, being a little bigger then > =< Ox-eye-creeper, Cobia;
a Wren. . Ae |

Being about the fame colour and bignefs as a
Eark, and noted for climbing upon Reeds. |
A greenifh colour, and tefs, | | | reser Reed-Sparrow, Catme verde;

Reed-Sparrow. = Funcv.

Va Ik, PHY-

_

aR a hae

or ees - water - oe, lt

= eae — te on

_

148

Ii. PHYTI-
voROoUS
. BIRDS OF
SHORT
WINGS.

Gaku.

Phafiansut.

Otu.-

| Drogallas,
Zetrao.

Perdia.

Perdixyuttt.

Galtinn Cont

lorusm.

Ceturnix.
Ral:

Struathio-ca-
aneless.
Emen.

one ED

ee ee

Roca nets CanpamnENS ~lanee

.
» 6

‘| Not fying ; being the biggeft of all Birds; the one having only trro,and

3: ‘
.

Of Birds. Part. II.

Il. PHYTIVOROUS BIRDS OF SHORT WINGS, lefs fic for
flight; may be diftinguifhed intofuch asare ,
Flying 5 ich as can bear up their bodies (tho with fome difficulty) by
the motion of their wings, for fome confiderable time and fpace; ha-
ving generally fborter bills being pulveratriciows of whitith fleth,moft
proper for food, having gizzards(i.e. ) ftreng mufculous ftomacks,lay-
ing many Fees, called the Ponltry- kind.
| {Domeftics |

The moft common ; having the train comprefied upwards.
I

COCK, Hen, Capon, Chicken, Pullet, Poultry. |

Lefcommon , having an elegant trai#,which is fometimes turned

up and fpread, and fpurs on the legs 5 \| either that whofe colours
are more elegant and beautiful, having a tuft on the head: or that
which is lef beautiful.
>, SPEACOCK.
* 2TURKY.
Wild ; either the |
{Bicger kind ;

Living chiefly in woods 3 the former being diftinguifhable by 4a-
ving along train wherein the feathers do gradually increafe to-
‘ wards the middle: the other, by being feathered on the legs.

PHEASANT, © | "

/

3 OATTAGEN |

< Living in open fields; having no heel or back,claw 3 ||either the

greater, being about the bignefs of a Terky: or the lef, being

about the bignefs of a Pheafant. ca 2
BUSTARD. "

4° ANAS CAMPESTRIS BELLONII.

2 the bigger,feeding ufually on fine leaves-or the lef,feeding onHeath,

| of a black colour, the feathers of the train rever{ed fidewayes,
COCK OF THE WOOD. > ,

| >» SHEATH COCK, Grews, Pout.

| | | Being ferrate on each fide of the clavwes,and hairy to the toes; || either

Middle kind ; of a feert train, tobe further diftinguithed by their
Reddifh Breafts ; with the figure of a Horfhese : or having ared bill

é PARTRIDGE. . | (and legs.
" 2RED PARTRIDGE. :

Hairy legs ; || either that which hath 4 bleck pot under the bill: or
that which is wholly white cxccepting fome black on the trai, be-
ing haity tothe very ails or claws, living on the Alps.

HAZLE HEN.
" @LAGOPUS. , |
\Leaft ponltry-kind ; || either that which hath a flort train, a fall
back toe: or that which is of a deep body comprefed xpwards, ba- |
ving longer legs,with a bill more like a Water-hen.
9 te |
* ORAILE. :

‘
‘

the other three claws.
SEST RICH.
9- OCASSAWARE, Exsew. —
Wl. PHY-

_—_ ~~ °° ee

Im. PHYTIVOROUS BIRDS OF LONG WINGS, and {witcer i. Pry.-
flight, having their L//és more Pong and (lender,may be diftinguithed into Res
© Pidgeon- kind ; laying but two Eggs. The _ (the Lone
| i Bigger; whether the oft comsron and domestic, of great variety of WINGS.

4. colours, living ix houfes: orthat which hives 32 woods, of an afb co-
: | lour, having a ring of white about the meck -
1: SPIDGEON, Dove. | | Columba, —
| * 2RING-DOVE, Quecf. te Fabia al
| Lefer 5 || either that which hath a réeddifh breaff: or that which is ge-
| —_ nerally marked on each fide of the neck with azure and black, except
fome that are wholly: white, being the least of this kind. .
| STOC K-DOVE. . . | Ocnas, Vinagos
} 2. TURTLE. | : | Tustar.
‘| Thrufh- kind 5 ofa lefer magnitude ther Pidgeons,and longer trains in pro-

portion to their wings,laying sore Eggs then twe,being generally bacci-
| Speckled onthe breaft; ae (vorows.
.4 [Canxorows s confiderable for having the 64
: | Mare round; being of a dunnifh green on the back, feeding on
| | \ Adifsle berries ; ||theGreater: or the Lefer.
| , SMISSLE-BIRD, Shrezgbt. | Tardus vifci-
| 3: STHRUSH, Throffle, Mavis, Sone-Thrufh. paras.
\( More flat 3 {potted either with whitifh,or reddifh foots : the latter cers
+ | of which hath likewife a reddifh tail |
STARE, Starling. Sturans,
| ‘4 OMERULA SAXATILIS, Raticille major. :
Not Canorows; being Birds of paffage, coming only in Winter ; the
Greater : orthe Lefer. .

FELDEF ARE. | aelscain:
5: OREDWING, Swinepipe. | re
Nog fpeckled on the breaft ; . Sardasilie
{ Lef beautiful for their colours 5 z |

| Canorous 5 either that which is more black, with yellow bills and
legs: or lef black, having fome dark shining blew onthe back,
being fomewhat waved on the éreaff. . «
| 6, J2BLACKBIRD. a aMersila:
<j; °@PASSER SOLITARIUS.
| Not canorens; ||either that which hath on the brea an Area of
white: or that which is of an afh colour.
. SMERULA TORQUATA.,
‘* Q@MERULA MONTANA, »
| More beautiful for their colours 3 | m
1 The Greater 5 || either that which hath a reddifb bill, the wings and
train black, the reftof the body bright yellow: or that which
hatha long black bill,a long creft of feathers upon the head,tipped

< with black, with tran{verfe ftreaks of black and white upon the
) | g SGALBULA.

(wings.
* 2HOOP. Dpnpa.
\ The Lefer ; having the three foremoft toes joyned together to the firft re
Joynt, without any membrane, the outmoft and middle toe, to the
Secord joynt 5 \|either the bigger having a Bill fomewhat crooked : spiafer, abv

BEE-EATER. (the leffer,having a ffrait {trong bill. "ft;
9 SKING-FISHER, lyon, Pratt ferong i. thie

ee
mee ee eee eee

~~: Of Birds. —~S*«éart. SAL

1v. PHYT. IV. PHYTIVOROUS BIRDS OF SHORT, THICK, ftrong BILLS,

VOROUS being generally Granivorens,may be diftinguithed i into fych as do belong

BIRDS OF
SHORT either to the

THICK | Buating- kind ; having a bard knobin the pallate of the mouth.
eens The digger 5 being Cazorous.
Emberiza albs 2 1, BUNTING.
oie oir The Lefer ; not efteemed for finging 3 || Fie that of a yellowifh bo-
gener. ‘ dy: or that whichis yellow about the throat.
i al > SYELLOW- HAMMER. ©
sal " CHORTULANE.

Citrinela .
Hertulanss. | Sparrow- -kind 5 without fuch a knob in me mouth.

1 Not canorous ;
'( The more common and leffer kind ; living either about houfes : or in
mountains, having a reddifh head.
SPARROW:
‘CMOUNTAIN SPARROW.
< ( The lef common and greater kind; with a bigger frronger bill then
| the other, tobreak the ffomes of fruits for their kernels 5 || cither
_ that without a creff: or that with one, No
| 4, SCOCOTHRAUSTES. |
|

Paffer.
Paffer mon-
TANKS.

were

COCOTHRAUSTES CRISTATUS INDICUS.
Canorous 5
| Bigger ; || either that with a great headandared breaft : or that with
acrofsbill, the upper and lower part _— each other towards
: the middle, faid to fing in Winter
Radicills. BULL-F INCH, Alpe, Nope.
5* OSHELL-APPLE, Craf-bill.

Loxia.

i Lefer 5 confiderable for their different colours; being either

‘ Greenifh 5 the Bigger: or Leffer.
(sors 4 ,. SGREENFINCH.
PaffirCama- CANARY BIRD.
TIES. Brownifh :
The Bigger ; |leither chat whofe breaft is of a dilutered: or that
which is variegated with black on the bead.

Fringilla, | CHAFFINCH.
ese ee 7-OBRAM BLE, Brambling.
a _ (The Lefer; xot red about the il! : or red about the bill,
Linaria. g. SRED Li
Linaviarnbra. RED LINNET.

V. IN-

Chap. V. . Of Birds. an 151

a rte oe

mr ee i,

Vv. INSECTIVOROUS the S the GREATER, may be diftinguithed i in- eienccee:
- to fuch as are of VOROUS,.. |
( Swifter flight ; comprehending the Swallow- kinds of long wings, fork: GREATER.
ed trains, foort legs, being much upon the wing, Birds of paffage,
coming In Summer. —
it y greater 1, building in Chymeneys , variegated with black and white,
| having a red {pot onthe breaft : or rere i en of a black-
ih colour, very fhort feet, the biggeft of this kin
‘< SWALLOW. . f Hirundo. i
if. SWIFT, Adartlet, Church. Martin. Hirande apes.
|: | rhe leffer 5 building about houfes, of a white rump, and feathered down |

t

to the toes: or building in banks, with a broad fpot on the breaft. —
SMARTIN. Hirande ripe
SAND- MARTIN, Shore-bird. : vias )

| slower fright 5
Canorous 5 ; cosfiderable for

| Si ‘inging in the night; being of a dark reddifh colour. 7 |
3. NIGHTINGALE. __. Lafcisia.
ag along heel, thegreater: or the /eff, living in watery places.
ee aah
1 TIT- LARK. . tenis. a
‘ale ared breaft,; or ared train. |
3 ROBIN REDBREAST, Ruddock : Rubecala.
REDST ART. Ruticilla.
Not Canorows 3 confiderable for

| The delicacy and fatnefS of their flefh ; || living either amongft Figs, of
which there are feveral varieties, the moft common and beft
known, being from his black head called Atricapilla : orfiving ix
eee the ground, and having a white ramp. ae
§ BECCAFIGO. _ Fieedule,
q WHEAT-EAR. Ornanthe
aes a long train, and frequently. moving it; || either the wore
common one, which is black and white: or that which is leffcom-
mon, Of a yellow colour. |
SWAGTAIL. Diotacib.
SYELLOW WAGTAIL. _ ont
uae |leither upon ffonxy places or open Heaths: or that which |
creeps in hedges, having the back like that of acomssen Sparrow,
the breaft of a Lead colour, witha black, bill.

a

STONE SMICH. . | dn fticapa
+ SHEDGE SPARROW. - eee
. Currnca.
2

. VL The

re ee a ee ee oe 6 ee —--—

152 | “oF ‘Birds, Part. J NT.

Neck; being of an afb colour.
} 2, CITRINELLA.
| { Brownifh colorr ; and fpotted , the trat# more erett.

INSECTI. " {tributed into fuch as are °
aiRpa | Canorows 5 whether of a
| — coloxr in the mer ; to be further diftinguifhed by the colour
‘ | of the
| | (Head s || either that of 2 black: or that of a — head.
ee 1 LIGURINUS,
! <4) SER INUS,

3. WREN.
Not Canorous ; being either
| Greenifh ; conf derable fer
| | Having a tuft of yellow, or red feathers upon the bead: or bein she
| other refpetts of the fame fhape with this,but only wanting fuch
a tuft
|. REGULUS CRISTATUs.
is REGULUS NON CRISTATUS.
' yet fufficiently defcribed.
Tominins. 5. HUMMING BIRD.
Variegated with black and white 5
; The bigger; with a broad black fpot down the breaft ;

Paffer Troglo-
dites.

Fringillago. 6. GREAT TITMOUSE.

} The lefer ; confiderable for having

(4 blewifh head: ora black bead,
Parus Cart TITMOUSE.
seam, @COLEMOUSE,
A long train: or a Tuft on the bead.

Parns canda- g LONG TAILED TIT.
Bh ells ' @CRESTED TIT.

tus,

VII. AQUA-

t:

Making a humming noife; of which there are feveral varieties not

Chap.V. (Of Beg. SSCS

——are

town Sh a

. ee

VIL AQUATIC BIRDS living about aad NEAR WET PLAC ES, VIE. AQUA-
having longer legs,and long lender bills for their more: ‘convenient going oe ee
| and fetching up their food in fuch places, may be diftinzuiihed into NEAR _.
| The Plover-kind , whofe bills are about one inch and a quarter long. one PLA-
) The digger 5 having
( A tuft on the bead 5 being in. the body and wings of adark and bite
. colour.
LAPWING, Piet. | VaneDua,
No tuft || either “that oe a greenifh eolotir, wanting a back claw: or
that of a grey colour witha very {mall back clam. . = Mn
GREEN PLOVER. _ . da me
GREY PLOVER. | Pluvialis cie
a lefer; being without any back claw: cither that of a greyifh wereus.
colour, caught by imitation: or that which hath a black fillet about.
the eyes,and.a forked train. —
DOTTEREL. Oo | Morinallus.
SEA LARK. | Charadrios..
The ‘i kind; whole bills are about two sei bes long.
$ {The bigger, confiderable for |
| Having ared bill and legs: or for havinga kind. of rife about the
6 neck of the males, of great variety of — being pugnacions.

lj

REDSHANK. Haematepas..
ORUFFE. 4008 pugnax.
Aé¢ Beir mixed of black and whites || whether de greater , having
|. tranfoerfe freaks of black and white on the train: or thé leffer, ha-
si only the exterior feathers of the train white.
| TRINGA MAJOR.
ws TRINGA MINOR.
| The 1 r; having white bellies; |jeither that whofe bak is bry: or
| that of a dark brown colour.
|_é SSINT
| Th

SSTINT:
e — -kind whofe bills are about tlves inches ae ; whether
aving .
Strait bills 5

{ Frequenting frefh waters; of a felvons colour fpotted s || thesresie:

or the lef; the sale of which latter is much /ef, and of a fhorter
bill thenthe female.

< - - #4

° WOODCOCK. } colepas.

oe SNIPE. | | Galas min
1 Frequenting falt waters : 1 cithe: that of a ‘black and white colour,”

with red bill and legs, wanting a Poftica : or that of a grey colowr,
bavingaPostica,

SEA | ;
8. SGODWIT. . oi. ac
' Crooked bills 5 || either that of a grey colour > or that whofe feathers ™

are . rl Searlet,excepting the 1 wings, which are black.

GUARA BRASILEANA. — 7 on

|
I

x VI, AQUA-

a Of Bird, «Ca

ee
eee

vitt. AQUA. VIN. “AQUATIC BIRDS, /ivoi22 much iz the water ; being FASSI-

TIC FISSI- PEDES, || may be diftinguithed ; into {uch as are,

eee | Not fwimming but wading 5 comprehending the Crane-hind , having

long necks and legs, long and ftrong bills; whether

Sharp pointed bills; either fuch whole necks are

‘Longer s, confiderable for

Building in Fenny places 5 being hairy on the head,having the wind-

pipe reverfed inthe form of the Letter S, and being Herbivo-

rows: or building on Honfes and C by meneys,of a black and white

colour, with red legs and bill, making a neife by the collifioz of
HH | the beak. being Pifcivorous.

CRANE.

Ciconia. | | 1. STORK.

It

Having a thicker bills fomewhat crooked and fhorter then the o-
thers of this tikes with scarlet coloured wings 5 or having a tuft

A
A

| of briftles on the bead.

| PHANICOPTER. |
; GRUS BALEARICA.

| | Being of an afb colour,having a tuft of feathers {tanding out behind
| the head, building on trees ; being Pifciworems with one blind gut ;
| | | cither the greater « or the leffer.

|
i

HEARN,

Ardea.

| | 3-SARDEA CINEREA MINOR.
| | eing ef 4 white colour; in other refpects like the former; the
| greater: orthclefer. .
Arden alba | GREATER WHITE HEARN.
arden albe LESSER WHITE HEARN.
minor. pe neck; || either that which is falvows and Spotted being Pifcé-
| vorows having one blind put: oar ena which is »Azte with a red bill.
( Ardea fellaris, BITTOUR.
areeer ete BRASILEAN BITTOUR.

lica.

| \ Broad and round pointed billslike a Spoon, Pifiverons, of: a white colowr.
Plate. | 6. SHOVELAR, Spoon-bill.
. _ Swimming 3 either
‘The Diving-kind; being much under water, and fian- footed, viz.
with a ssesbrane {tanding off on each fide.of the toes,having desny
feathers, and wanting atraix 3 {|either the greater, having a longer
< bik: orthelefer,having a shorter bill,
GREAT DIDAPPER, Dabchick,
LITTLE DIDAPPER. |
17 be Bata kind whofe bodies are fomewhat comprefied fide-
wayes; whether
i. footed ; having a membrane of Scollops edges on each fide of

Colymbus ma-

"4or. -
—— Sadyrmbus mi-
“or. . ;

the #oes,a bald head, being of a black colour.
8. COOT. .
Not finn-footed 5 || either the neni al hatha little red beldnef:
or the /efer, having a long red bill, |
Galinals. 26 OR- HE , Water-ben,
oe 7 GALLINULA SERIGA,

Filica,

1X, AQUA-

| Chap. V. Of Birds. 155.

IX. AQUATIC PALMIPEDE Birds,whofe tees are joyned together 1x. AQUA-
With a wtembrane,may be diftinguithed into fuch whofe bells are either = TIC. PAL,
Flat and blunt ; being Herbivoreus. — | 7 | SURED ES:
i Thegreater ; || either the biggeft of a white coloxr having black legs: or
the /effer, the males of which are commonly wéste. |
‘SSWAN, Cygzet. | eas!
| t+ OGOOSE, Cae Gofling, | . & . an
! The siddle kind ; || either the Sigger,of a beautiful colour,the bead of
| a dark green,the body white,with large {pots of orange colour: orthe *
J} defer, having reddifh legs. | :
| ,, SSHELDRAKE. | |
*2DRAKE, Duck. ae or | Aaa.
The leaf? kind ; || either the bigger, having the bi//and legs of a lead
colour: or the lefer, being from the eyes to the hinder part ofthe °
head of a greenifh colour. | |
ss WIDG IN. Penslope. A
?° TE ALE. serquedal
U sharp; being generally Pifcivorows, eee
-TThe Solan-goofe kind ; having the four toes _ together ; || whether
White ; || either that which hath a omg bil, hooked at the end, laying
) but one Egg: or having a great bag wader the bill, .
SOLAN-GOOSE.

*OPELLICAN. __ en Onecreeale
Blacks the greater, uled for catthing of Fifh: or the Lefer.
,, SCORMORANT. oe Gro ma
SHAGG. easton

The _ kind , frequenting defart Iflands, wanting a poftica, going mips.
upright, laying but one Egg , whether fuch as build their nefts

1 Within the ground ; inholes; || either that which is sore common in
Exrope, having the rap of the bead, the back, wings and train of a
black, coloxr,the reft white, the bill f{omewhat comprefled upwards,

+ fhort,ofa triangular figure,and red at the point: to which may be
adjoyned that Aserican Bird, of alike thape to this, but bigger. |

PENGUIN. | oo, Clafi.

(On the ground; chiefly rocky places, making their nefts together ; *“**™

{| either that with a onpeaiid black bill, hooked at the end, having

: a white line on cither fede : or that of a longer bill, lef fharp, mot

4 |

a
«

hooked.
! RAZOR: BILL. ca Worell,
| __ 7 2GUILLAM. a

The Diving-kind; being much under water, having roxxd ferrate
| bitte, booked at the end \\either that which is variegated with black
and white: or that which is of acinercows colour on the back, with .
| | aed head, and a tuft xpor it. | c
Sees digas
*2@DUNN DIVER. | ; | ee ne
The Gull kind, being mach pou the wing as Swallows, commonly of
an afh colour 5 || either the bigger : ot the /efer, having red dill and
legs, witha forked train.
, Sea-mew.

oor ) Lerate
7 OSEA SWALLOW, Seray. Biyunde me-

Xz Befides

'

re ren ee TT ae eee een ES —_—_-—e-

I 56 «Of Beafts. | Part. II,

— ee ee

Befides the common fort of Swans, there isa wild kind, called Hooper,
_ having the wind-pipe going down tothe bottom of the breaft-bome, and -
then reverfed upwards in the figure of the Letter 5.

Befides the common Goo/e,there are feveral forts of wid ones, whereof
one is black from the breaft to the middle of the belly, called Brant Goofe,
Bernicla, or Brenta. :

To the Widgeon-kind may be reduced that other few/, about the fame
bignefs, the two middle feathers of whofe traim do extend toa great
length, called Sea-Pheafaxt, Anas canda acuta.

To the Teal-kind fhould be reduced that other fow/, of the like fhape
and bignefs, but being white where the other is gree, called Gargane.

To the Gull-kind, doth belong that other Bird, of a long: flender dil!
bending upwards, called Avogetta recurvi roftra. .

Of Beafts.

% Vv EASTS, may be diftinguifhed by their feveral fhapes, properties,ufes,
mo food, their tamenefs or wildnefs, @c, into fuch as are either
' Viviparows 5 producing living young.
WHOLE FOOTED, the foles of whofe feet are undivided, being
ufed chiefly for Carriage. — 1.
CLOVEN FOOTED. II.

| Clawed, or multifidows ; the end of whofe feet is branched out into
: toes; whether |
: NOT RAPACIOUS. _ III.
| RAPACTIOUS 3 living upon the prey of other Asimals; haviag
| generally fix fbort pointed incifores,or cutting teeth,and two long
fancs to hold their prey; whether the |
| 3 50G-RIND: having a roundifhhead. IV.
DOG-KIND; whole heads are more oblong. V.
{OVIPAROUS ; breeding Fes. VI.

i wore _/. WHOLE FOOTED BEASTS, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as |
FOOTED —§ ‘| Solid hard hoofs ; confiderable for (are either of

_

Prete Swiftnefand comelinef; being ufed for riding.
Equus. 1, HORSE, Mare, Gelding, Nag, Palfrey, Steed, Courfer, Gennet,
| Stallion, Colt, Foley Filly, Neigh, Groom, Oftler. |
< Slownee and firength in bearing burdens ; having Jong ears ;|| either
ct, the more fimple kind : or that wungrel generation begotten ona

Afines, Pe ASSE, Bray. : (Mare.
Mulus. " OMULE. |

Softer feet ; having fome refemblance to the

Lev.11.4.26. ((Cloven footed-kind; by reafonof the upper part of the boof being
. divided, ‘being ruminant, having a leng flender neck, withone or

oa two bunches on the back, : |

Camels, 6 3. CAMEL, Dromedary. ° . | ;
. 4 | Multifidous kind , having little prominencies at the end of the feet,
-reprefenting toes, being of the greate/t magnitude amongft all other
beafts,ufed for the carriage and draught of great weights,and more

/ ye particularly efteemed for the tusks. .

Elephas. 4. ELEPHANT, Jvory. } _ II, CLOVEN

Chap.V. Of Beafts. 7 | | I es

——+ =.
—_

—— ee

I. CLOVEN FOOTED BEASTS, | may tay be diftributed into fuch as Il. CLOVEN
) Horned and Ruminant.; having two horns. are OS era.
| Hollow 5 not branched nor deciduons, being common both to the males |
| and females, ufeful to evew'both living and dead 5 whether the |
¢ Bigger s being ufeful both by their labour and flelh 5 |
| 1. KINE, Bull, Cow, Ox, Calf, Heifer, Bullock, Steer » Beef, Veal, Bos,
: Runt , bellow, low, Heard, Cowheard.
| ir a? : being ufeful either in refpect of the Fleece and Flefh: or Hair
, and F lefh,
SHEEP, Ram, Ewe,Lamb Weather, Mutton, Bleat, Fold,Flock, oir
GOAT, Kid. (Shepheard. Caper.
‘aie branched, deciduous, being proper only to the males 5 whe-
ther the
| Bigger kind; || either that ot the higheft lature, having horns with-.
out brow-antlers, of a fhort ftemm, and then{preading out into
breadth, branched at the edges: or that of a lower ature, ha-
SEL round, long, branched horns.

Alcit.
Trace. Hart, Hind, Red Deer, Venifon. Cerumss

| ‘an kind ; "whole horns become broad towards the ends ; ; | ei-
\ ther that of /efer horns, not ufed for labour: or that which hath —
|

the largeft horns i ei ine tothat body,of any other Deer,with
a double branched brow-antler » being i in the Northern Countries
ufed for the drawing of Sleds.

BUCK, Doe, Fawn, Pricket, Sorel, Sore, Fallow Deer, Venifon. Dama.
4- OREIN-DEER, Tarands. Rangifir:
| Leaft kind; having a foort, round, branched horn. —
5. ROE-BUCK, Roe. Capreclet.

Horned but not riwinant having but one orn, placed onthe nofe, be-

ing a beaft of great bigness, covered with a kind of Armature, and
counted untamable.

6. RHINOCEROT. Rhinowceres.
Ruminant but not horned 5 being ufeful to mex only, when living, for
| carriage of burdens, having the longefé neck of any other Axial
_(if there be really any fuch Beaft. ) ,
. 7. CAMELOPARD, Giraffa. Camelopardit.
| Neither horned nor ruminant 3 uleful only when dead, for its fleth. |

8. HOG, Swine, Bore, Som, Pig, Porket, Barrow, Shoot, Pork, Ba- Pertw.
CON, id Grunt.

Amongft hott that belong to the Bouinzum genus, there are feveral
forts defcribed by Authors diftinguifhed by their having either

A Beard , Uru.
A Bunch on the dik t filed 2 Bifons.
Horns refle%ed about the ears. ( Bonafws.
Broad, flat,rugged horns ; Buffalus.
Belides the more common kinds of Sheep, heen are others mentioned
by Authors,and defcribed to have

Streight wreathed horns. 1 § Ovis Stepficeros,
Great thick tails. | ‘ ae 3 Broad tailed Sheep.
ee ee | Amongft

gE ea ee PE & wy

are, Il.

'
nn ee a a er EE = eee = apne © ome —-— ee oo ww.

58 OF Beats,

-.

Amonpft thofethat belong tothe Goat-kind, befides the more vulgar
fort, there are others whofe borzs are either -

Ibex. . Angular and knobbed. Stone Buck,
Caple Rupi Smalland round; being hooked at the end. fate Shamois.
ood Streight and wreathed. Antilope.

mi. CLAW- III. CLAWED Beafts NOT RAPACIOUS, may be diftinguifhed

ED ACL. _ into fuch as are either

ous. { Aan-like ; having faces and ears fomewhat refembling thofe of Afez,

with only four broad éxcifores,or cutting teeth,and two thort eye-teeth,

not longer then the other, their fore-feet being generally like bands,
with thumbs, going upon their bee/s ; whether the ; |

Bigger kind ; || either that which hath a fhort taé/or that which hath zo

,, 2BABOON, Drill. (tail,

" CAPE, Fackanapes. :

Lefer kind having a- long tail, and being very nimble: to which may

| be adjoined, forits affinity tothis kind in refpect of the face, that

beaft which is the flowef? of all others,having but three toes on each

| foot feeding on leaves, having a blind gut joyned to the xpper orifice

Papie.
Sinaia.
| <

of bis ftomack, being probably ruminant.
Cercopithecus. > MONKEY, Mar moftt °
Iguavus. © =| “* QSLOTH, Haut, Ay.
calen having two long feethin the lower jaw before, and two o-

thers oppofite to thofe (tho not quite fo long) in the spper jaw,moft of
which are counted ramizant, becaufe when they have by the help of
their incifores filled their moxths with meat, they after chew it over
again with their Jfolares orgrinders , but they are not properly rumi-
nant, becaufe they have but one ffomack , out of which they donos
fetch up their food being once fwallowed.
Thefe may be diftinguifhed into the

Bigger hind whether fuch as are covered with

1 Hair 5 living either

: Above ground ; being of all others the oft fearful.

Levit. rz.

| 3. HARE, Leveret. |
Cinder ground 3 || either that with long ears and a frort tail : or that
\ with foort ears and a long tail, being faid to fleep all the Wister.
| CONNY, Rabéet. |

.Cunicatlus.

|
|
|

Ms Alpinns, +-0MARMOTTO. wid
< | Quills; || either the bigger: or the lefer kiod. |

Hiftvie. PORCUPINE.

Echinn >» OHEDGHOG.

Middle kind ; || either that which ives in Trees, with a fpreading bufhy
| tail: or that which ives on the ground, with a short tail, sd courfe
| hair, having only three toes ona foot. | |

a , SSQUIRREL.
Sinem | - UGINNY PIG,
| Leaft kind living commonly, either
| ‘In boufes Sg g mifcbievows to Cora; || the greater : or leffer kind
Sorex. AT.
a dome? is /e oMOU SE. |
Abroad ,uxder ground; having {mall eyes,and broad feet like hands,be-
ing not fo properly belonging to this tribe, but ot near affinity to it.

Ta'pa. 8. MOLE. | Befides

| Chap. vO Of Beafts. _ * 159.

eee oe
ee |

Befi des the common Rat there at eare others having |
Flat tails, their hinder feet being palmipedes. Qcal.S Water-rat, Musk. rat...

Short tails, and {petted skins. led 2 Leming. coe Morva-
_Befides the more common fort of fice there are others . |

Of long fronts, counted venemous. Field-monje, Sheew- aia Mus granens,

OF a fandy colour, afpreacding tail,{ Dormoufe. Mas Avellas
fleeping much. called. wari.

: Having wings, upon which there are Batt, Flittermonfe. Ve pertilie.

four claws inftead of feet, the only
‘flying beaft.

(

IV. RAPACIOUS Beafts of the CAT- KIND, may be diftributed 1 Iv. RAPA-
into fuch, whofe dedies are in proportion to their legs, either

, Leff long : ; having generally two Clavicule or canel-bones , by which car HIND
they are inabled to ftrike or cuff with their fore-feet, and to climb,
being able to fheath their claws; whether the :
( Biggers confiderablefor -
| | Bolduef and courage ; being the chief of all wld beafts : or for flow-
| | nefrand fiuggine{, going upon the heals,
! LION -efs, Whelp, roar. | Lae
| ie 2 BEARE, Cub. Urfas,
4 aSuce : I either with Randles : or with Streaks. a :
4 _ Tigris
| |} 22 | * PARD, “Panther, Leopard. — . e Pardus:
t Quick Piybtednefe ; | |
| OUNCE, Lynx. | Lyn:
| cual er ; || either that Dometic Animal, the Eemyto Mice: or that wild —
fierce creature, of fome refemblance to this, producing Civer. |
CAT, Kitling, Kitten, Mew. Catas.
4 3c IVET-CAT, Ziberta,
| Aore long; namely fuch as by the length of their bodies,and thortnefs of °
their /egs, are fitted tocreep and wind themfelves into holes, for the
catching of their prey. The Verminows-kind ; whether fuch as are
‘Terreftrial ; of a
‘ Courfer furr; being noxiousto Rabbets ; || either that which i is fre-
quently trained up by Men for the catching éf Connies > or that
_which is of a flinking favour,
FERRET.
I POLECAT, Fitchew, 7 Viverra.
| | Féaer furr 5 whether the Pxtorins,

Bigger ; being commonly white xnder the trea
; 6. MARTIN, Sable, Gennet.

Moarves

| Leffers || either that which is wholly white, excepting a black fhot on.

the tail: or that whofe belly is white, the tip of the tail iti the
back of a light dun.

STOAT, Ermine. 7 Oe |
{ 7+ OWEESLE. | Mafia;
| Amphibiows ; || either that of a fier forr, having a saat thick, fcaly
tail: or thatof a conrfer furr. .
9 CASTOR, Beaver. Cefn; -
° COTTER. | | Entra, |
: | : | As

emer ne 2 ee 8 ee ose
Se Se ee

160

Of Beats. == “Pare. HL.

As for that mongrel generation, which many Authors deferibe,as being
begotten betwixt a Pard anda Lioneff, being therefore called Leopard,
as likewife that other Beat, commonly defcribed by the name of Galo or
Ferf, and that other named Hyena, There isreafon todoubt, whether

there be any fuch fpecies of Amimals,diltinet from thofe here enumerated:

* Tho the belief of thefe (asof feveral other fictitious things) hath been

Vulpes. |
Taxus.

Phocas.

Lupus aurens.

Tamandua.
Tate.

v

Simivulpes. .

propagated by Orators, upon account of their fitnefs ty be made ufe of in
the way of fimilitude.

V. RAPACIOUS Beafts of the DOG-Kind, may be diftinguithed
into fuch as are either ,
Exropéan 5 .

i Terrefirial; whether : oe
Bigger 5 ||either that which is noted for tamemcef and docility: or
for wildnefand enmity to Sheep. .

1 2VOG, Bitch, Puppy, Whelp. Bark, bay, yelp.

| i WOLF, Howle. Seen os .
Lefer; living ufually in holes within the ground ; || either that

noted for tenacity in biting , being elteemed commonly (tho
falfly) to have the /egs on the left fide fhorter then the other.
>, SFOX. |
" CBADGER, Grey, Brock. 7 | :
| Avaphibiows ; -whether the Bigger, Being lef airy, having great tusks :
or the defer, being wore hairy. | ;
MORSE, Sea-borfe. |
| 3 OSEAL, Sea-calf.
Exotic s being noted for

| Gregarioufne(&; going in great troops, and being faid to affift the Liex

in hunting.

4. JACKALL. |
: Long fnont, and feeding on Ants,and fometimes on roots’; {| either that
of adairy : orthat of a crusfaceows covering. Ss |
| ANT-BEARE. }
>- 2 ARMADILLO. |
A bag under the. bey; wherein the young ones are received, being apt

to hang by the ta#/, having a mixed refemblance both to an Ape and
a Fox. . ne

6. CARAGUYA.

Amongft the feveral fpecies of Animals, there is not any of greater
variety in refpect of accidental differences, then that of Dogs, which be-

‘Ing the moft familiar and domeftick Beaft, hath therefore feveral names

afligned to it according tothele differences, which are derived either
from the Coxxtries in which they are originally bred , and from which
they are brought to other places, as Exgland, Ireland, Iceland, Ginny, Ove.

_ or their bignefs or littlenefs, or from their fhape, colour, hairinefs, de.

‘But they are chiefly diftinguifhable from thofe ufes which men imploy

them about, either in refpe& of -

Delight 5

|
! which is noted for ,fwbtilty, having a bufly tail : or that which is:

ey

Chap Vv. FF Bagi

GE ee ee Ee A Oe ee ee ee

Companying ; when they ferve only to follow us up and down. » CURRS.
Cuftody of places or things; MASTIFS.

Hunting ; either by

1 Sight; GASE-HOUNDS.

Smgll ; whether for

hi 3; SPANIELS

‘cei LAP-DOGS.

4 LAND SPANIELS:
Aquatic; WATER SPANIELS.
Beafts; of a
sen kind; HOUNDS.
Lefer kind ; BEAGLES. |
Swiftnef ; and running after
— Beafts ; GREYHOUNDS.
| Lefer Beafts; LURCHERS.
iPlay; TUMBLERS.

VI. OVIPAROUS BEASTS; may be diftinguithed by their diffe- vi. ovipa:
rent ways of progreflive motion; whether .. ROUS

[Gradient ; having four feet,the figure of their bodies being either more BEASTS.
| Broad 3 ‘whofe outward covering is :
Cruffaceous : || belonging either to the Land: or to the Water. Pick:
TORTOISE, Land-tortoife. ana
-STURPLE. 3 Sea-tortoife. i ie Bead
Skinny ; || either that which is not poifoxows:or that which is counted
| 2.35 ROG, Tadpole, croke. — (poifanows, Rens:
| TOAD, Tadpole. Eafe.

- Oblong 5 whofe bodies and tails are more produced ; whether the
| { Greateft kind , being fkinned and {cally ; || either the /arger: or the
| leffer, the latter of which is defcribed to have a dew:lap under the -
CROCODILE, Allegator, Cayman, Leviathan. (throat, “reedilas,
SENEMBI, Jguana. :
Middle kind; | either that which is mtoft cozsmon in nother Countries,
and of greateft varieties: or that which hath. two toes behind in
each foot, with prowinencies u pon the bead like une being laid
(tho falfly ) to feed only upon a7r,

|:
|

LIZARD. . os Lacerta
4° CHAMELION. le
‘| Leaft kind l|either that of a brownifb colour with yellow pots: or
* that of a‘more dark colour,having a broad tail for {wimming, Selamandre
LAND SALAMANDER, Land Eft, Newt. kervefirie,
5 SWATER SALAMANDER, Eft, New © . —

|
|
|

LCreeping ; being without feet, and of round sovlang bodiesswhether the
| Bigger kind 5

6. SERPENT, Hf. Serpents

+ Middle kind; ll cither that which § is not peifonows > or that whichis 9 ~
counted poifonowe, having two — moveable teeth,hatch- |

ing the Exgs within its body.

Wi ag eats

| _ SSNAKE, Hi. Hrasvin tore
| 7-OVIPER, Adder, Affe. | hie
Ie Leaf? kind, commonly elteemed blind and poifenows.

8, SLOW ‘WORM, ¥ That ‘aie

a :
—_— a ee ee er re ee eee ee

we oe ee eee

162 | Noabs Ark. Part. U,

That kind of Avimal which iscommonly called a Dragow,and defcri-
bed to be a kind of Serpent with wings and feet (if there ever were any
fuch thing ) might poflibly be fome monftrous production, but there is
reafon to believe that there is no fuch ftanding fpecées in nature.

Befides the common kind of Frogs, there is another difting fort,called
the Green frog, feeding on leaves, havirg blunt broad toes.

_ Befides the more ufual fortsot Lizards ,there are others defcribed, as

having fome diftin& peculiarity in refpect of . x
Bigger magnitude, and greennefs of colour.} {The green Lizard, .
Blunt broad toes. | The Facetane Li-

| zard,
Thicker body , having a tail annulated witht ay | Cordylut. |
{cales. (Oy. |
Slender body and {mall feet, refembling Py ae i alcidica,Lizard. |
Slow worm, |
Smal] head, and leffer fcales. 1 t Scinke.

OVI. f Aving now difpatched the enumeration and defcription of the {e-
J veral {pecies ot Animals, Ithall here take leave for.a fhort digreffi- -
on,wherein I would recommend this, asa thing worthy to be obferved,
“namely, that great difference which there is betwixt thofe opinions and
apprehenlions which are occafioned by.a more general and confufed
_ view of things, and thofe which proceed from amore diftinG confidera
tion of them as they are reduced into order. ss |
_ Hethat looks upon the Starrs, as they are confufedly {cattered up and
down in the Firmament, will think them tobe (as they are fometimes
{tiled ) innumerable, of fo vafta multitude, as nct to be determined to
any fet number: but-when all thefe Starrs-are diftin@ly reduced into
particuJar conftellations, and defcribed by their feveral places, magni-
tudes and names, it appears, that of thofe that are viftble to the naked
“eye, there are but few more then athoufand inthe whole Firmament,
and but a little more then half fo many to befeen at once inany Hemi+-
{phere, taking in the minuter kinds of them, even to fix. degrees of mag-
nitude, Fr is fo likéwife in other things: Hethat fhould put the Queftt
énjhaw many forts of beafts, or birds, ec. there are in the world,would
__ be anfwered, even by fuch as are otherwife knowing and Jearned men,
_:.... that there are fo many hundreds of them, as could not be enumerated 5
whereas upon a diftin¢t inquiry into all fuch as are yet known, and have
, beert defortbed by: credible Authors, it will appear that they are much
—astens . fewerthen is commonly imagined,not a hundred forts of Beafts, nor two
it chundred of Birds. . ce
ao: .. From this prejudice ie is, that fome hereticks of old, and fome Atheitfti-
cal {coffers in thefe-Jater times, having taken the advantage of raifing ob-
jections, (fuch as they think unanfwerable) againft the truth and au-
“+. thority of Scripcure, particularly asto the defcription which is given by
— didofts,. concerning “Noah's Ark, Ge. 6. 15. where the dimenfions of it
_ are tet down to bethree hundred cubits in length, fifty mn breadth, and
_ thirty in height,which being ccmpared with the things it was to contein,
“sat feemed to them upona general view. (and they confidently affirmed
wey acccrdingly ) that it was utterly impoffible for this Ark to hold fo vafta
_.. Multitude of Auimals, with 3 whole years provifion of {cod for cach of
them see ey, ee This

~ ea te eg, eee we ee |

sehen

ees Se wlie

°,

. This objection feemzd {9 confiderable, both to fome of the ancient
Fathers, and of our later Divines, who were otherwife learned and ju-
dicious men, but lefs verfed in Philofophy and Mathematicks, that they
have been put to miferable fhifts for the folving of it. Origex, and Saint
Auftin, and feveral other confiderable Authors, do for the avoiding of
this difficulty affirm, that Azofes being {killed in aJl the learning cf the
. &gyptians, doth by the meafure of cubits, here applyed to the Ark, un-
der{tand the Zgyptian Geometrical cubit, each of which (fay they) did
contein fix of the vulgar cubits, namely, nine foot, But this doth upon
feveral accounts feem very unreafonable,becaufe it doth not appear,that
there was any fuch meafure amongft the Z¢yptiams or fews., {tyled the
Geometrical cubit : Andif there were, yet there isno particular reafon,
why. this fenfe fhould be applyed to the word cubit here, rather then in
other places, It is faid of Goliah., that his height was fix cubits and a 1Sam.i7.4;
fpan, which being underftood of the Geometrical cnbit , will make him
fifty four foot high, and confequently his head muft be about nine foot
inthe height or diameter of it, which muft needs be too heavy for Da-
— widto carry.

Others not fatisfied with this folution,think they have found a better
an{wer, by afferting that the ftature of mankind being confiderably
larger inthe firft ages of the world, therefore the meafure of the cubie
mutt be larger likewife,and perhaps double to now what it is, which will .
much inlarge the capacity of the 4rk, But neither will this afford any
reafonable fatisfaction. For if they will fuppofe men to be of a much
bigger ftature then, ‘tis but reafonable that the like fhould be fuppofed
of other animals alfos; in which cafe this.anfwer amounts to nothing,

Others will have the facred cubit to be here intended, which is faid
to be a hands breadth longer then the civil cubit,Ezeck.43.13. But there
isnot any reafon or neceffity for this, And ‘tis generally believed, that
the facred cubit was ufed only in the meafure of facred Strutures,as the
Tabernacle and Temple. |

This feeming difficulty is much better folved by Fob. Buteo in the
Tradt de Arca Noe,wherein fuppofing the cubit to be the fame with what
we now Call a foot and a half, he proves Mathematically that there was
a fufficient capacity inthe 4rk , for the conteining all thofe things it was

defigned for. But becaufe there are fome things liable to exception in
the Philofophical part of that difcourfe, particularly in his enumeration
~ of the fpecies of Animals,feveral of which are fabulous, fome not diftin&
“{pecies, others that are true fpecies being left out ; therefore I conceive

it may not beimproper inthis place to offer another account of thofe
thi S, ; . : | "é

te plain in the defcription which Mofes gives of the Ark ,that it was
divided into three {tories,each of them of ten cubits or fifteen foot high,
befides one cubit allowed for the declivity of the roofin the upper fto-
ry.- And ’tis agreed upon as moft probable, that the lower ftory was
afligned to contein all the {pecies of beafts, the middle ftory for their
food, and the upper {tory, in one part of it, for the birds and their food, _
apd the other part for Noah, his family and utenfils. Oe ie |

Now it may clearly be made out, that each of thefe ftories was of a
fufficient capacity for the conteining all thofe things to which ‘they ate
afligned. a | Oo, te .

) : Y 2 For

‘Noabs Ark aed

For the more diftinét clearing up of this, I fhall firftlay down feveral -
tables of the divers fpecies of beafts that were tobe received into the.
Ark, according to the different kinds of food wherewith they are ufual-
Jy nourifhed,conteining boththe number appointed fot each of them,
namely, the clean by fevens, and the unclean by pairs, together with a
conjeCture (for the gredter facility of the calculation) what proportion
each of them may bear, either to a Beef, or a Sheep,or a Wolf; and then
what kind ofreom thay be allotted to the making of fufficient Stalls for
their reception. |

164

Carnivorous

Beafts - feeding on
Beafts

Beats feeding on Hay.
Fruits, Roots and In-

_ | & “, s
z sul we o swe
a : fl 5 ae | 8! 5! Name $3 if
Fi Name iE EE Name F z m + ge
° B ra 7s 31a
Sl aL
2|Horfe 31 20/2 |Hog 4' 2 |Lion 4] 10
2\Afie 21 12!!2 Baboon 2 2 |Beare 4| 10
2|Camel 4] 20]2 |Ape 2 2/Tigre 3} 3
2|Elephant 8{ 36|2\Monky } 2 |Pard 3, 8
7\Bull 7} 40/2 Sloth | 2|Ounce 2| 6
7|Urus 71 49/2 Porcupine! { 2 Cat ¢ al -6
7 |Bifons 7} 40|2 Hedghog 7 2|Civet-cat
7|Bonafus 71 40/2 Squirril | 2/Ferret )
'|7|Buffato 7} 40/2 Ginny pigs 2|Polecat
7\Sheep I 2 |Ant-bear 2 2(Martin ©
7|Stepciferos ig 30/2 '\Armadilla} 2, 2/Stoat 6
7 Broad-tail I | 2 ortoife 25 2 Weelle
7|Goat fy — 2iCaftor
7\Stone-buck | 1( 30 a1 2\Orter =!
7 |Shamois I | Dog 7. 6
7 |Antilope I | 2\Wolf | 21 6
7\Elke 7| 3° 2 [Fox
7 |Hart 4| 3° 2|Badger al 6
7 (Buck 3; 20 | £2 \Jackall
\7 |Rein-deer 3 | 20 | 2 Caraguya
Roe 22 36 |
2|Rhinocerot | 8S 7 |
2\Camelopard) 6) 3°
{a |Hare : v
2 |Rabbet a |
| faiMarmotto )S -__ ! |
to Tosa ~—oL | EP ain

In this enumeration I do not mention the Mule,becaufe’tis a mungrel
_produion, and not to be rekoned asa diftin& fpecies, And tho it be
moft probable,that the feveral varieties of Beeves,namely that which is ”
{tiled Urs, Bifons, Bonafiw and Euffaio and thofe other varieties reckon-

| ed .

mq

! Chap.V. 7 Noabs Ark. 8 18S

ed under Sheep and Goats, be not diftiné& {pecies from Bull, Sheep, anid
and Goat ; There being much lefs difference betwixt thefe,then there is
betwixt feveral Dogs:: And it beirig known by éxperience, what vari- . -
_ous changes are frequently occafioned in the.fame fpecies by feveral
countries, diets, and other accidents: Yet Ihave ex ebundanti to pre-
vent al] cavilling, allowed chem to be diftin® {pecies,and each of them
to be clean Beafts, and confequently fuch as were to be received in by
fevens. As for the Morfe,Seale, Turtle, or Sea-Tortoife Crocodile, Senembr,
Thefe are ufually defcribed to be fuch kind of Awimais as can abide in
the water,and therefore I have not taken them intothe Ark, tho ifthat
were neceflary, there would be room enough for them, as will fhortly
appear. The Serpentine-kind, Snake, Viper, Slow-worm, Lizard, Frog, —
Toad, might have fufficient {pace for their reception, and for their nou-
rifhment, in the Drein or Sink of the Ark, which was probably three or
- four foot under the floor for the ftandings of the Beafts. As for thofe = '
-Jefler Beafts,Rat Monfe, Mole,as likewife a the feveral {pecies of Infects,
there can be no reafon to queftion,but that thefe may find fufficient room
in feveral parts of the 4r&, without having any particular Stalls appoints
ed for them, | | .
Tho it feem moft probable,that before the Flood,both Men, Beafts and
Birds did feed only upon Vegetables, as may appear from that place,
Gen, 1.29,30, And God faid, Behold I have gives you every berb bearing
feed which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree in oad is the fruit -
of 4 tree yelding feed, to you it foal! be for meat. And to every beaft of
_ the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon
the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green beth fot meat, com-
pared with chap. 9. 3. Where after the F/ood,when the produ@tions of the
Earth were become of lefs efficacy and vigor, and confequently lefs fit
e for nourifhment, God faith to Noah, Every moving thing that liveth, fhall
be meat for you, even as the green herb have 1 giver you all shings. Yet
becaufe this proof is not fo very cogent to convince a captious Adverfa#§
Fy, but that he may ftill beaptto queftion, whether the Rapacious kinds . -
of Beafts and Birds,who in the natural frame of their parts are peculiars
ly fitted for the catching and devouring of their prey; did ever feed up-
on herbs and fruits; Therefore to prevent fuch Cavils,! fhall be content
to fuppofe that thofe Aximals which are now Predatory were fo from
the begining: upon which, it will be peceffary to enquire, what kind
offgod might be proper and fufficient for them, during their abode in’
the Ark. Now ‘tis commonly known, that the rasinant kind are moft
ufually the prey for the rapacious kind of beatts: os
It appeares by the foregoing tables,that the beafts of the Fepacions car--
ssivorous kinds,to be brought into the 4rk by pairs,were but forty in all;
ortwenty pairs, which upon a fair calculation are fuppofed equivalent,
as to the bulk of their bodies and their food,unto twenty feven Wolves 5 .
but for greater certainty, let them be fuppofed equall'to thirty Wolves:
and let it be further fuppofed, that fix Wolves will every day devour a
whole Sheep, which all Men will readily grant to be more then fufficient
for théir neceflary fuftenance : According to this computation;five Sheep’
tnuft be allotted to be devoured for food each day ofthe year; which
amounts in the whole to 1825, |
Elpon thefe fuppofitions there muft be convenient room in the wee
| 7 a

166

—

Noahs Ark. =

-~XPart IE.

eee ee

tory of the 4rk tocontein the forementioned forts of beatts which

were to be preferved for the propagating of their kinds, befides 1825,
Sheep, which were to be taken in as food for the rapacious Beafis,
. And tho there might feem no juft ground of exception, if thefe beafts

fhould be ftow’d clofe together,as is now ufual in Ships,when they are to —

be tranfported for any long voyage; yet I fhall not take any fuch advan-

tage,but afford them fuch fair Stalls or Cabins as may be abundantly fuf-
ficient for them in any kind of pofture, either ftanding, or lying, or turn-
ing themfelves, as likewife to receive all the dung that fhould proceed
from them fora whole year. ;

- And that the 4rk was of a fufficient capacity for thefe purpofes, will
appear from the following Diagram. In which there 1s a partition at
each end of the 4rk, marked A A, of fifteen foot wide, and the breadth
of the 4rk being feventy five foot; thefe partitions muft contcin in them
five Areas of fifteen foot {quare, and an Area of five foot fquare, —

Sufficient to contein four Sheep, therefore one of fifteen foot fquare mu

be capable of thirty fix Sheep; Allowing one of thefe Areas at each
end for f{tairsthere will eight of them remain, (#7z.four at each end )to be
reckoned upon for the conteining of Sheep; which eight will be capable
ofreceiving 288 Sheep,

Befides thefe partitions, at the end there are five feveral paflages
marked B B, of feven foot wide for the more convenient accefs to the fe-
veral Stalls ;.the four Areas onthe fide marked C C, defigned for Stalls,
are each of them eighteen foot wide,and about two hundred foot long.

And the two middle Areas marked D D, are each of them twenty five

foot wide, and about two hundred foot long.
_ Suppofing the two middle Areas to be defigned for Sheep; an Area of
twenty five foot {quare muft be capable of a hundred, and there being
fixteen of thefe, they muft be capable of 1600 Sheep,which being added
to the former number of 288 will make 1888 .fomewhat more then 1825
the number affigned for thofe that were to be takeninforfood.
The four fide Areas marked CC, being each of them eighteen foot
wide,and two huodred foot long,will be more then fufficient to contein
the feveral beafts which were tobe preferved for the propagating of

their kind; for which in the foregoing Tablestheir is allotted to the

length of their Stalls only fax hundred and fix foot, befides the largenefs
of theSta}ls allotted to each of them. So that there will be near upon
two hundred foot overplus, for the reception of any other beafts, not
yet enumerated or difcovered. : ,

_ As for that fafhion of the Keel of Ships now in ufe,whereby they are

‘fitted for paflage through the Waters, and to endure the motion of the

Waves; This would not have been convenient for the bufinefs here de-
figned; The Ark being intended only for a kind of Float to {wim above

water, the flatnefs of its bottom, did render it much more capacious.for

the reception of thofe many living Creatures, which were to be contein-
edinit. And tho towards the end of the Flood when it began to abate,
God 1s faid to Afake 2 wind to pafvover tha Earth, whereby the waters were
afjwaged,Gen.8.1.Yet tis not likely that in thetime of the deluge, when
the. whole Earth was overflowed, that there fhould be any fuch rough

_and boifterous winds as might endanger a Vefel of this Figure; fuch

Winds ufually proceeding from dry Land.
| | From

‘Chap. vO Noabs Ark. | 167
, Ee ee as

From hence it may be ev: Pent. room in the.

.
---— oo Oo
‘ t
ae eee tere -

age — -—
awe. os 8

Ne ee > owe

neATR ;tather then to tind fufficient room for thofe feveral {pecies
of Aximals already known. But becaufe it may be reafonably prefumed,
that there are feveral other {pecies of beafts and birds, efpecially inthe .
uhdifcovered parts of the world, befides thofe here enumerated, therefore :
‘tis but reafonable to fuppofe the 4rk to be of a bigger capacity, then

what

ee

7 yy

166 | Noahs Ark. > Part. II.

God is Guid to Make a wind to pafs over the Earth “pherahy the water? were
affwaged,Gen.8.1.Y ct 'tis not likely that in thetime of the deluge, when
_ the. whole Earth was overflowed, that there fhould be any fuch rough
_and boifterous winds as might endanger a Velie] of this Pigs fuch

Winds ufually proceeding from dry Land.

| F rom

Chap. Vv. Noahs Ark. —

From hence it may be evident, that there wasfufhcient room inthe
lower ftory forthe convenient reception of all the forts of beafts that
are yet known y and probably for thofe other kinds that are yet un-
known to thefe partsof the World, |

The nextthing to be cleared up,ts the capacity of the fecond ftory
for conteining a years provifion of food, In order to which ‘tis to be ob-
_ ferved,that the feveral beafts feeding on hay,were before upon a fair cal+
culaticn fuppofed equal to ninety two Beeves : but to prevent all kiod of
Cavils which may be made at the preportioning of them, let them be asa
hundred, befides the 1825. sAeep taken in for food.But now becaule thefe
are to be devoured by five per diew, therefore the years provifion to be
made for them, is to be reckoned but as for half that number, viz. 9:2.
Thefe being divided by feven to bring them unto a proportion with the
Beeves, will amount to 180, which added to the former hundred make
280, fuppofe three hundred. So then according to this fuppofition,-there
mult be fufficient provifion of AW in the fecond ftory to fuftein three
hundred Beeves for a whole year.

Now ‘tis obferved (faith Buteo) by Colamelle, who was very well ver-
fed inthe experiments of Hufbandry, that thirty or forty pound of hay
is ordinarily fufficient for an Ox for one day, reckoning twelve ounces in
the pound. But we will fuppofe forty of our pounds. And ‘tis afferted
_ by Batco upon his own tryal and experience, that afolid cubit of dryed
hay, comprefifed,as it ufes to be, when it hath lain any confiderable time
in Mows or Reeks, doth weigh about forty pound ; fo that for three
hundred Beeves for a whole yearthere muft be 109500. fuch cubits of
hay, (ze. 365. multiplied by 300. Now the fecond ftory being
ten cubits high,three hundred long,and fifty broad,muft contein 150000.
folid cubits, which ismore by 40500. then what is neceflary for fo much
comprefled hay; and will allow fpace enough both for any kind of
beams and pillars neceffary for thefabric, as likewife for oth€r repofito-
ries, for fuch fruits, roots, grain or feed, as may be proper for the nourifh-
ment of any of the other Anizals. And likewife for fuch convenient

f

-paflages and apertures in the floor as might beneceffary for the putting.
down of the hay to the Stalls in the lower ftory. From whichitismani- =.
feft that the fecond ftory was fuffciently capacious of all thofe things de-

figned for it-
that one half of it will be abundantly fufficient for all the fpecies of birds,
tho they fhould be twice as many as are enumerated in the foregoing
tables, together with food fufficient for their fuftenance, becaufé they

are generally but of {mall bulk, and may eafily be kept itrfeveral partiti-

ons or Cages over one another. Nor is there any reafon to queftion, bne
that the other half would afford {pace enough both fot Nozh’s family
and utenfils. a te ey on 5 i ae

~ Upon the whole matter, it doth of the two,appear more difficult to af-
fign a fufficient number and bulk of neceflary things, toatdWet the capa-
city of the.4r& ,rather then to find fufficient room for thofe feveral {pecies
of Aximals already known. But becaufe it may be reafonably prefumed,

that.there are feveral other fpecies of beafts and birds, efpecially inthe .

undifcovered parts of the world, befides thofe here enumerated,therefore
‘tis but reafonable to fuppofe the 4rk, to be of a bigger capacity, then
| what

And then as for the third ftory; there can be no colour of doubt, but.

Part. II
what may be fifficient for the things already known, and upon this ae-
count it may be aflerted, that if fuch perfons who are moft expert in Phi-
lofophy or Mathematicks, were now to affign the proportions of a Veffel
that might be futable to the ends here propofed, they could not (all
things confidered_) find out any more accommodate to thefe purpofes,
then thofe here mentioned. :

From what hath been {aid # may appear, that the meafure and capa-
city of the 4rk, which fome Atheiftical irreligious men make ufe of, as
an argument againft the Scripture, eught rather to be efteemed a moft
rational confirmation of the truthand divine authority of it. Efpeciall
if it be well confidered, that in thofe firft and ruder ages of the World,
when men were lefs verfed in Arts ard Philofophy, andtherefore pro-
_ bably more obnoxious to vulgar prejudices then now they are, yet the
capacity and proportions of the 4rk are fo well adjufted tothe thingsit
was tocontein; whereas if ithad heen a meer humane invention, ’tis
moft probable , thatit would have ‘been contrived according to thofe
wild apprehenfions, which (as I faid before) do naturally arife from a
more confufed and general view of things, as much too big, as now fuch
men are apt tothink it toolittle, for thofe ends and purpofes to which it
was defigned.

——— Noabs Ark,

CHAP. VI.
The Parts of Animate Bodies ; whether 1. MorePeculiar, or Il. Afore

General,
9

Sd

Nder this Head of PECULIAR PARTS of Aximate Bodies are
comprehended al] the Parts that belong to the whole kind of
Plants: Butasto Animals , it contains onely fuch as are peculiar to fome
of them, not commento all, And thefe are comprehended with the
others under the fame Head , beeaufe I could not otherwife place them
conveniently tomy purpofe. They are diftinguifhable by their rela-

tion to

(Plants ; as bein
| (LASTING PARTS. I,

3 ANNUAL PARTS. IL.
KINDS OF FRUIT. III.
Animals ; belonging chiefly unto
~ (SWIMMING Animals. IV.
3 FLYING Animals, Ve
GOING, Animals. VI.

‘

1. By

Chap. VI. Parts peculiar. 169

I. By LASTING PARTS of Plants are meant fich as do ufually con- 1 tastind
tinue during the life of the Plant, and are not renewed every year. And PARTS of
becaufe the chief of thefe is ftyled WOOD, therefore may that be here P!™%.
adjoyned by way of affinity. Thefe are diftinguifhable by theirFabric
and Confifteace, together with their Pofition and Shape ; being either |
more :

{ Hard and Solid 5 confidered according to the
the Plant which have fome analogy to Roots.

. SROOT, Radical, radicate, eradicate.

|) “2KNOT, Knwrle, Knag. _ |

4 (Without it the upright part above ground ; || either the greater,

| Potion 3 as to the
| Earté,wherein Plants do giow ; being either
: upon, and from which the branches do grow : or the lefér;
: | Sete up from the fame root. :

| | Withinit 5 to which inay be adjoyaed thofe partsin the body of
>, QSTOCK, Stem, Trinh, Body, Stalk y Stub, Stump.
SUCKER, Shoot. | |
| (Plant it felf, fhooting from the Stem of it 5 whether greater and
fpread : or lef, and pointed, being common likewife to Fifhes, eve.
BRANCH, Sprig, Siow, young Shoot, Graft, Bough, Arm of 4
< 3 Tree, Slip, Lop. 7
THORN, Prickle Jpinows. |
sige - Figure ; |[more cymdrical and fiiff'> or more taper and
exile, :
hee Staff, ae Mace, Crofier, Virg,Leading-
4.

Staff, Trancheon,Battoon, Reft, Scatchy Crutc »Helve,Perch,Tally.
WAND, Twig, Rod, Switch, Pole.

Soft. .
Not diffolvable ; || outward : or inward.
RINDE, Bark, Pid,
>OPITH. . , )
Diffolvable, by Water, or by Fire ; being || either of an afkeove : of ar
; anyows nature. —— | |
6.9GUM, |
"CRESIN. . |
Liquids of a|| more watery: ot more anduons confiftence: —

JUICE, Sap, fuccnlent.
| 7S BALSAM

Z | it, By

dee ep -

170. Parts peculiar. Part. Li.

-_— 1
—— eee

—— Oe
SS a, See, —. a

1. ANNU. I. By ANNUAL Parts are meant fuch asare rencwed every year 5
a a of which are either |
7 | More principal ; thofe parts whereby Plants do propagate their hinds. —
| Antecedent tothe Seed ; either that moft tender part of a Plant, con-
a fiderable for its beauty and colour, adhering to the firft rudiments
|| of the Seed: or that which is anfiverable to this in Willows and Nut-
< trees, Oe. os
| FLOWER, Blofom, Bloom, blown, Nofegay, Pofey.
“@CATKIN, Pala.
| The Seedit fclf; im refpect of the toa
| ‘ Parts belonging to it, and encompaffing it 5 || ercher the moft |
Soft and fucculent ; ‘betwixt the outward Skin and the inward
7 Seed veel: or the molt bard cruftaceows part containing the Seed.
| > 9PULP. |
~ ) “2STONE, shell. |
| | ‘Thin part for Covering ¢ Or Oblong, for Defence.
HUSK, Hxll, Shell, Skin, Chaff, Boled.
3° SEAR. | |
; Acercgate of Fruit or Seed 3 of aFigure || more grof'and confuxfed :
or mare varrow, oblong, and taper, |
| CLUSTER, Bunch, Pannicle.

‘

4 EAR, Spzke, Spire, Bent. .

‘LeSprincipal, to be further diftinguifhed by the Figure, in refpect of

| Lhicknefs or Thinnefs; either fugh asare more thick, namely the firf
little fwellings inthe growth of a Plant, or of the parts of it: or
| fuch asare more thiz, namely thofe laminated parts, belonging
either to Plants themfelves, or to their flowers..
SPROUT, Bud, fhoot, burgeon, pullutate, repullutate, germinate,
$3 put forth, fpring forth. | | |

| LEAF, Foliags, Blade.

| | Length; whether fuch asare

_¢Proper to the Flower ; the greater, {tanding up fingly inthe middle
__of the flower: orthe /efer, being {mall threddy filaments with-
| 7] » in the flower, whereof there are ufually many together.
116 aoe 7 | |
| “CSTAMEN, ¢aft.
: | | Common to other parts of the plant; || either thofe {mall —

X
on which flowers and leaves do grow : or thofe kinds of threddy _
Shoots, by which climbing Plants dotake hold of and twit about
the things that ftand next to them |
STALK, Footftalk, fhank,
| ” QTENDREL, Clafper.
Hollownef'; conteining within it, either |] the leaves of the flower: or
the fruit. | a |
CUP, Perianthium.
" 2PERICARPIUM.

III. By

Chap. VI. ° Parts peculiar. 7

Ill. By FRUITS are mieant thofe. more Succulent parts of Plants, qyy,. xinds oF
which are either the Receptacles of Seed, or elfe the Seeds themfélves 5 to FRUITS.
which may be adjoyned.by way of affinity, the general name denoting —
the EXCRESCENCES of Plants, as Galls are of Oken leaves, &c.

Fruits may be diftinguifhed i into fuch as are .

17 Receptacles of Seed.
Eaten commonly by mens whofe eatable part is covered witha.
{Soft Skin.
ri Stones ; being generally a larger fruit.
||) 1. APPLE, Pomiferows.
With Stones; |\either the greater kind , conteining one fingle
{tone encompafled with an efculent pulp: er the £f, growing

| « either in Clufters, or difperfedly on Trees, Shrubs and Herbs,

lil coe generally feveral {mall feeds or {tones in the pulp or
IF

husk of it.
PLUM, Pruin, Pruniferows,
BERRY, Bacciferows.
| Hard Shell ; namely that kind of fruit, whofe only efculent part is
| inclofed ina hard covering.
‘td. 3+ NUT, Naciferows.
| Not eaten commonly by men, but by beafts. =
Confifting of one only Seed, in a Seed-veffels || ronndipp : or flat-fi-
gured,
‘SMAST, Acorn ,Pannage.
KEY.
om feveral Seeds being ||more folid : or hollow.
le.

CONE, App
5* OCOD, “Hawk, Pod, Shell. , fale, fi iliquowe,
Seed; ||being the of minute hind of Fruit, whereby Plants prope
gate their Kinds; or the Inwo/ft parts of Seeds.
6. oe Corn, Kern, as
KERNEL, )

The Pecalier parts of Animals here enumerated are faid tobe fuch as
belong chiefly; not only, to the feveral kinds of Swistming, Flying, Going
Animals ; becaufe there are fome under each Head that belong alfo to
other Animals. So Spawn and Cruft belong to Infes, and fome Beafts, as
well as to Fifh. So Trunk or Prebofcis, and Egg do belong to fome Going
Animals,as well as to Flying. So doth Embroyo toa Bat a all Viviparons
Fifh, as well asto Going Animals. But thefe Parts are more commonly
and generally found atongft thofe Kinds under which they are lifted.

Z3 | IV. Thof

ce EE,

Parts peculiar. ~ Part. H.

rv. Partspee IV. Thofe Parts peculrar chiefly to SWIMMING ANIMALS, to
culiar To’ which Cuftom hath afcribed diftina names, do ferve either for their
Ads Outward Covering ; with refpect to different Magnitudes,

vi ; being « Thin lamin.

172 |

1. SCALE, | es
Greater || opesing ufually upon a ‘Jornt,as In Oifters, Cc. or an estire
Armature, without {uch opening, asin Lobfters, &c. |
SHELL, Teffeceows.
2-SCRUST -aceows, Shell, - 7 |
Refpiration ; thofe Opening parts on the fides of the Head , which are
thought to fupply the place of Lungs. 2
g. GILL.
Procreffive motion ; {erving either to -
Dired this motion, by feeling fuch objects as lye in the way , beirig
long prominencies , flanding off from the bead, common to feveral
Infects.
4. FEELERS, Horas, Antenne.
Ast in this motion ; whether of |
{ Swivming 3, asin moft kinds of fkinned and fealy ith. -
| Internals a thin membrane filled with air, by the help of which
Fifhes poife themfelves in the water.
5. SWIMMING BLADDER.
j ( External; |leither thofe thix bread {ubftances, ftanding off from
1 | ga of the Fish: or thofe dong flender parts belonging to
thele

‘

WReteeteamntets ND Cib RTD

‘

A

FINN.
“ORAY, Radius, Pinnula,
Going; asin cruftaceous exanguious Animals.
7. CLAW. | |
' Procreation , belonging either tothe || Males : or Females.
. SSPAW Soft row.
| * CSPAWN, Hard row.

.

V. The

nto ee

V. The Parts peculiar TO FLYING | ANIMALS are either ¥. Patts pe-
‘Not flefby 5 fuch as ferve for = ee

1 "Outward covering, which is done by final! oblong bodies, with bair- like ae aEe

branches growing from both fides of them,the bottom of which i a
‘| 1 kind of a bodow Cylinder like a reed.
| | FEATHER, Plume, callow, fledge, pluck,
QUILL.
| | epi motion; whichin fuch kind of Creatures istwofold.
1 { Flying 5 whichis ‘done by thofe parts falTnedl on the fhoulders, by the

om

ald

motion of which they strike the Air: Thefe are generally an aggte-
gate of Feathers; but in Bats and Flies of a Skinny confiftence. -
To which may be adjoyned that aggregate of bindermoft Fea-
<

thers, whereby they fteer re in their Flight.
| 2 WING.

4

| 2 TRAIN, Tail.
< | Going; by aFoot with feveral Toes (| divided : or united by {ome filme
7 for their better help in Swimming.
S TALON, Pounce, Claw, Clatch.
FLAT FOOT, ‘Palmipede.

| valk anid Fighting 5 || the mouth of a Bird: ora kind of bolew tube

Beh which fome things fuck their nourifhment.
: BEAK, Bill.
‘ TRUNK, Probofcis, Snout.
. rahi onely 3 of a jbarp figure 5 | either on the fi a the Leg: or
| in the Tail, counted poifonous.

SSPUR. | |

| | | > OSTING, Prickle.

i Precreation ; || a roundi(h body covered with a Shell> or a yellowifh c ra

|
|

containing a Maggot, whichis tranfmuted into a Moth or Butter
6, QEGG, Nit, F lyblow,
CHRYSALITE, Aurelia,
Flefby ; belonging to the
Fore- part 5s - ee either || ov the top of the bead : or under the Faw.
B, cref.
i SGILL, Watile. | |
inde -part 5 T either that Protuberance about the end of the Back-bone «
or that Cavity ot Glandule init containing an undtuous Subftance for

the fr in i Feathers.
8. huh BOX.

VI. The

a

i 74 Parts general. Part. I.

a i

v. Patts pe V1. TheParts peculiar belonging TO GOING ANIMALS are fuch
ular

Gong 38 ferve for |
ANIMALS. { Oxtrbard covering ; confiderableaccordingto the
( More general name denoting a {mall oblong flexile body, growing
| Plant-like ont of the skin: or Aggregates of thefe, growiug thick to-
gether and curled,
; HAIR.
“2WOOL.
| Particular kinds; \\either a more big and ftiff kind of bair : orthe
+ more mall and fofter kinds of hairy fubftances, fometimes afcribed
to Feathers.
> BRISTLE: |
"CDOWN, Lint.
Aggregates; more proper to Hair = or to Wool.
FURR, Ermin, Minivor, &c. Timber.
3-OFLEECE, Fle. |
Hairy parts ; || o the Chin or Face: or o# the Neck.
BEARD, Muftach, Whisker.
4+ OMANE, Cref.
Progre{[ive motion; whether || in whole or cloven-footed Animals: or in
multifidows or clawed Animals. 2
HOOF. :
5: ONAIL, Claw.
_| Fighting; the foremoft part ferving for offence againft greater Animals:
‘| — orthe Aixdermoff part ferving for defence againft Infedts. |
1 6 ST AIL Head, goring: |
" CTAIL, Scut, Dock, Crupper, Single of Deer. -
LProcreation s the young in the Womb before itsbirth: or the bag wherein
_it # contained. | |
EMBRYO, Céild in the Womb.
7 SSECUNDINE, 4fter- birth.

~

Nee

Of GENERAL PARTS.

d. II. Y GENERAL PARTS of Animals are meant fuch as are more com-
mon tothe whole kind, or at leaft the more perfect kinds,as Beafts and
Men ; there being feveral parts enimerated under this head, as Milk,
Marrow, Bone, Grittle, Tooth, Dug, Rib, Navel, all under the fifth Dif-
ference,and fome under the fixth, which are sot common to allforts of In-
Jeds, Fifbes,and Birds, Thefe are diftinguifhable into
Homogeneous.
CONTAINED. I.
CONTAINING. II.

Heterogenews.
External.
HEAD. _ IIL
STRUNK IV.
LIMM. V.

INTERNAL. VI.
. I. CON-

Chap. VI. _ ~Parts general. I 75
I. CONTAINED > HOMOGENEOUS § PARTS are are fuch kind of uid I. CON.
Bodies as are diftinguifhable by their various Confiftences and Ufes, and comoce:
not by any difference of Shape or Figure 5 becaufe, being liquid, they aor
have no Shape of their own, but muft be contained termino alieno. They P4* nee
are either more | |
‘Thin and Aerial.
1. SPIRIT -xows.
‘| Liquid and Fluid, being either
| Afore limpid; and of an aqueous tranfparency, \| for diluting and at-
| cenuating the Humors: ora prepared Juice for zourifbing the fe-
veral parts. .
) hae ‘Whey.
| > 2succus NUTRITIUS.
. Adore opacows and thick,
| Not generally diffufed , being sfefuel either for
( Nutrition 5 \|a whitith humor inthe Mefentery extraded from the
food before Sangnification : or receiving a farther digeftion in
| the breafts for the nourifhment of the Feetus.
|), SCHYLE.
< | 3° >MILK, Cream, Beeftings, msilch, Dairy.
i Generation 3 || common to both sexes: to which may be adjoyned
that excrementitious moifture proper to {ome Females.
5 SPERM, Seed, feveiral. |
| 1 4+ SMENSTRUA, Coarfes.
| Diffufed through the whole,and mixed together in one Mats; con-
fidered cither according tothe

| re name ;, denoting that red juice in the bodies of the more

perfect Animals. _
5. BLOUD, Crizjon.
Particular hinds: ; of which this whole ma§ is faid to confi ft, com. -
monly ftiled the four Humors, and according to the old Theo- ,
ry, efteemed to be either
- Hot 5 and || #oift: or dry,
é. SCHOLES Sanguin.
CHOLER, Gal.
(cold; and | moift or dry,
PHLEGM, pitxitows.
‘OMELANCHOLY, Choler aduft.
| Afore confijtent ; ||in the Head, the organ of the inward Senfes : or in the
Cavity of the Bones, for the moiftning of them.
g oBRAIN.
‘OMARROW, siedelary,

- -e i oo

, } II, CON-

:

176

iI. CON-
TAINING

% of the Ay

‘Aor d oft Confiftewce ; being either

— oe — =.

Parts general. Pare. TT

H, CONTAINING HOMOGENEOUS PARTS are diftinguithable :
by their Qualities of Hardnefs and Softnefs,or by their Figures and Ufes;
being either of 4

| Aforehard Confiftences

| For firengthning of the Fabric 5 a the moft bard and si Or .
leShard ; both devoid of Sen
1 3GRIs Skull
GRISTLE, Cartilage.
For uniting of the Bones and Mafiles: 5 |letther oblong > or the extremity
toe affixed to the part whichis to be moved.
LIGAMENT.

STENDON. -

| Thin and broad s for covering of || the outward parts: or the ixward |
parts.
SKIN, Cuticle, Fell, Hide, Pelt, Slough, flay, excoriate, gall.
MEMBRANE, F ile, Panicle, Tunicle, Skin, Pericardinm, Pe-
lo ricranium, Peritoneum.
Oblong and narrow ; -
Flollow 5 for conveyance of the Biowd||to the Heart : ot sree. the
<

Heart,
VEIN, Venal.
4 OARTERY -all
Solid, for conveyance of the Spirits, ferving for Senfe s or thiofe
aS bair-like-bodies of which the Mulcles confi ft,
NERVE, Sixen-.
FIBRE, Grain, Filament.
Pe 3 of no determinate Figure; xjefal for
Motion ; according tothe name, || more general: or particrlar.
6.2F LESH, Parenchyma, carnal, Carnoftty, incarnate.
MUSCLE, Brawn,
Preferving frow Heat and Cold: or the Percolation of fone humors.
3¢ AT, Sxet, Tallow,
i GLANDULE, Kernel, Emun@ory, — _— Sweet-bread,
Nut.

V. The

Chap. VII. oO Parts general / - : : ; 177 |

Ill. Amongft External containing Heterogeneows parts, that whichis the i. OF the
chief, being the Seat and Refidence of the Soul, isthe HEAD: To which HEAD.
may be oppofed the other part ftyled BODY, Carcaf. :

The parts of the Headareeither | eae

More generals || either the fore-part le bairy:or the hinder-part more hairy.
: ) FACE, Vifage, Afpect, Countewance, Favour, Look, Minc, Phyft-
I oguomy, Feature, Vizzard, Atask. | | >>
PATE, Scalp, Noddle, Sconce, Scull, Brain-pan.
More particular partsof the Head and Face are either
| 2tore properly Organicals for __

| Sexe ; whether fuch parts as are

|

(External ; ufed for
SE or Hearing.

'

4 ao Ocular, optic, Je viele, look, kénn, bebold, gaze, pore.

| "CEAR, Lug, bear, bearken, auricular. | :

¢ \ Tafting, or Smelling : {| either that Sciflure of the Face through

which we breath and receive our nourifhment ¢ or that hol-

low prominence, through which we breath and {mell.

MOUTH, Chaps, muzzle, oral, devour.

3-ONOSE, Snowt, Noftril, finell.

| Internal; uled for | .

| Tafting, Speaking, or Eating ; oo
| Convex s |leither that of a foft Flefly fubffance, whereof there
is but one : or that of 4 moft hard and dry confiftence, whereof

/ there are many. |

i PS lick. .

© ame 7 bes

. |
‘2 TOOTH, Fang, Task , bite, gnaw, nibble, Holders, Grinders.
Concave, cither the upper inward part of the Adouth : or the oper
paffape throngh the Neck intothe middle region of the Body,
PALATE, Roof.
ds S THROAT. guttural, jugular. . oe
LL efproperly Organical , but contributing to the making up the Fabric
of the Face; diftinguifhable by their various Pofitions into
| Upper and fore-righe 5 || Extremity of the Face: or Protuberance

over the Eye. =
6 SF OREHEAD, Brow, Front.
2: CEY-BROW.
‘I Lateral; ||towards the middle: or towards the upper parts.
CHEEK, ole,
7 STEMPLES |
‘Lower 5 |
Fore-right ; || either the uppet and lower Extremity of that Scil-
fure which makes the Month: or the Extremity of the Face,
LIP.
. S CHIN,
Lateral; .
S JAW, Chap, Mandible, Fole.
7 QPLACE OF TONSILLA.

Aa IV. By

ae

IV. Of the
TRUNK,

hai ieee | ae ee re ee - ee ee
2 ee ee Se ae

Parts general. ‘Part. IL iT.

IV. By TRUNK is meant the middle part of the a confidered
abftradly from Head and Limms, The Parts of the Trunk are ene
able by their various Pofitions, being either
1 Upper 3 towards the top of the Trunk.
Not deterwrincdto fore or hinder part, but common to both ; lehe
Stem-like of the Head: or the ae Convexity of Breaft and Back,
NECK, Nape, Dulap.
*2SHOULDER, Scapulary,
7 tothe
Fore-part ; o— general: or more fhecially the — pare
defigned for milk in females.
| BREAST, Pedoral, Bofow.
DUG, Udder, Teat, Nipple, Pap, Breaft. |
Hinder part, more general: or more fpectally the Boxes of it.
BACK.
VERTEBRA, Spondyl, fpinal, Chine.
sail
| Hinder-part ; || the dire Mu(cles: or tran/verfe Bones.

| | LOIN, Chine.

4 ORIB.
< Side-part 5 ||more general: or more Tpecsally the lower part of it.
SIDE, Lateral, collateral. ‘
| 5: OF LAM, Rand.
— -part ; more general: or more jpecially the concave middle part

|
,
_ Naval PHFunch, Pannel, Peritcneum,

SNAVEL Cmbilical.
Lower 5
—_ part; the concave part || betweén the belly and thighs : or feat of
the Privities between the thighs.
GROIN. |
y 3 SHARE, Tpift.
Hinder-part ; |] more gexeral : or feciell the Cavity.
Q. SFU TTOCK, Breech, Haunch, Ham.
° FUNDAMENT, Dock.

VS By

Chap. VII. Parts general

179

V. By LIMM M or Afember is meant any {pecial part defi of jgned for Adiox, v. OF the
_ moveable upon, and diftinguifhable by its Joints >for which reafon the |

word JOINT may be annexed to it by way of affinity , one being the

thing moved, and the other the thing upon which the motion is made.
They are either

. Upper Limm.

| Innermoft : ot next to the Trunk, with its Joint.

| | 1-3 SHOULDER.
| Middlem oft.
I CHER. .
| ELBOW, Pinion, .
en

es -le, wield, Manual, manage, Pale, F ift, Clutch, rdf,
| 230 Haft, Hilt, Glove.

WRIST.

Lower Linus,
ee Innermoft : ornext tothe Trunk.

THIGH, Hip, Ham, Haunch, Peftle.

‘“SHUCKLE.
: Middlemoft.
ok JAN Leg, Shin, Calf.

| 23a
¢ SF SOT. Hock, Trotter, tread trample, lamp, Inftep.
HEEL, *Calcitrate, kick, Paftern.
1 Common both to: upper avd lower Limm ; the Joints of which may be

diftinguifhed by-the order of firft, fecond, or third ;: or innermoft,
middlemoft, or outermoft.

SFINGER, Toe, Thumb,
7- KNUCKLE. .

A2z2 VI. Cos-

aS I = —=sT wi LE OGLE TT, fee I ;
—, eee oe a 9 ea 7 Pe

Oc a ee

180 | Parts general. Part. Ll.

Vi. Ofthe VI. Containing Heterogencows Interzal parts, called INWARDS, Ex. En.
INWARDS. srais, Bowels. Foy, Pluck Purtenance, Umbels, Haftlet, Garbage, Giblets,
reckoning from the uppermoft, may be diftinguithed by their Order,
Shape and Ufes, into
j Upper 5 towards the Summity of the Body.
| Hollow and oblong 5 for the conveyance of the || Nowrifbmsent : or of the
Breath.
GULLET.
WIND-PIPE, Rough Artery, Weafand.
< ' aafi and more folid; within the Breaft; for || Bloud- alles
| Breathing.
ba sHEART, Cordial, Core, Pericardinm,
| “ULUNGS, Lights.
| Thin and broad for partition || tranfverfe, betwixt the upper and si
er Belly: or direc, betwixt the Lobes of the _—
DIA!HRAGM, Midriff.
3: 9 MEDIASTINE.
«Lower 5 diftinguifhable
; Both by their Shapes and Ufes.
| Hollow 5 || wide, but not long, for containing and digefting of Food :
| long, but not wide, for conveying of the Food and Excrement.
| 3 onan Maw, Paunch, Ventricle,Craw, Crop, Gorge, Pouch,
17 4
4 |

I)
|

Gizzard, Tripe.
GUT, Extrails, Bowels, Garbage, Chitterling, Colon.
< | atelfie and folid-; for (parating of —— orof Afelancholy.
IT. LIVER, Hepatic,
| ‘\ISPLEEN,.. Mi lt.
| | bi and broad ys aa the Guts are || connected : or ‘covered.

an
+ CAUL, oe
io their Ufes alone, as being for,
‘ Separating he Urine + OF containing the Urine or the Gall.
*KIDNEY, Reins.
BLADDER, Veficle.

‘I Generation 5 denoting ||the perts for Generation : or the Glandules
, for preparing the Sperm. |
! 8.3 PRIVITIES, Genitals, Pizzle, Tard, Fore-skin, Prepuce,
| TESTICLE, Stone, geld, Spar, Eunuch,

'{ Conception in Females, namely, the part containing the Fetus.

9g. WOMB, Adother, Matrix, byfterical, uterine.

CH AP:

——~-

Chap. VIL. Magnitnde. i i8i
CHAP VIL |

Concerning the Predicament of Quantity, viz. I, Magnitude.
II. Space; azd III, Meafure.

ment of Quantity are reducible to thefe< SPACE.
general Heads 5 MEASURE,

| Of MAGNITUDE.

The word MAGNITUDE is intended to fignifie all the notions of 9: I
continued Quantity: to which may be adjoyned by way of affinity the
word EXTENSION, by which ismeant that kind of Quantity whereby
a thing is{aidro have partem extra partem, one part out of another, being
the fame thing with the former under another Confideration;
Magnitudes are diftinguifhable according to their
MUTUAL RE I.

TT chief zotions belonging to the wo theeSSPACE

MUTUAL RELATIONS to one another. UH:
AFFECTIONS, inrefpe& of Figure; whether
SSIMPLE. I,
Compound ; either |
LINEARY, IV.
3PLANARY. Uz
‘CSOLIDARY. VI.

As for Oration, whichis enumerated inthe ufual Syftemsas ohe of the
Species of Quantity; thatisnow by common confent acknowledged to

be very zmproperly fitled Quantity; and therefore it is left out here, and
referred to another place.

I. That kind of Quantity whereby the Magnitnde of Bodies is to be mea- 1. DIMEN: .
— furted,is called DIMENSION. To which may be adjoined upon account SION.
of Affinity, That notion of Quantity, whereby a thing is capable of being fez
parated into feveral parts, DIVISION, diftribute, part.

Dimenfions are of a four-fold difference, — 7

The leaft of Magnitudes,fo {tyled by thofe who write de indivifibilibys,
as being in their account infinitely. little. 8 |

1. POINT, Prick, Tittle, Pun@ilio, Ace, fot, Whit.
. The fecondkind, defcribed by the flux of ¢ point, or compofed of infi-
nite fach points, is ftyled. |
9. LINE, delizeate, rule. : ® | |

The third, defcribed by the draught of a line, or compofed of infinite
fuch fines.

3. SUPERFICIFS, Plain, Surface. Towhich may beannexed, that
more particular notion of Saperficies, called AREA, Plot, Bed, Page. |

The fourth, decribed by the lifting up a Superficies, or compofed of infi- _

4. SOLID, Body, Bulk. - | (nite Superficies.

By thefe may be exprefs'd thofe Algebraical notions of Abjo/ete, Line-
ary, Quadratic, Cubic 3and fo, continuing this Table, Quadrate- Quadratic,
Quadrato-Cubic,Cubo-Cubic, Quadrato-Cubo-Cubie,&c.as far as one pleafes.
— H. The

—

\

rr

182

Magnituae. Part. I.

OTL ‘The MUTUAL RELATIONS of one Dimenfion to another are

li, MUTU-

AL RFLA- either of

TIONS-

' Point to line, as being either in ||the widlé : or extremities of it.

CENTER.
Ts SPOLE, Zenith, Nadyr.

| Point te Lines, or Line to Plains ; which do mutually || either #eet : or

'
x

snterfecd.

VERTEX.
| 2. SINTERS ECTION, cut.
Line to Plain; or Plain to Solid. 2.
Angular; being || either in the midif : or the extremities of it.
\ DIAGONAL.
? 3-OSIDE.

Round; being either

Extern \|touching : or cutting it. 7
TANGENT. :
4-OSECANT.

Intern 3

particularly that which pafles from Pole to Pole.
DIAMETER, Ray. ~
-O AXIS.
Not central; \|either from Periphery to Diameter: or from Pe-
riphery to Periphery. |
¢ SCHO
"2? CHORD. 4
Line to Line, Plaix to Plain, or Solid to Solid 5 having
Bare refped to one another in regard of
{ Diftance ; || cither being equidiftant : or elferemoving farther : or
approaching nearer.
PARALLEL. |
759 SDIVERGING, Reclising. - :

|
. Central; |jeither more general, pafling from fide to fide: or

XY
1

CONVERGING, inclining.
Pofition ; making an Angle,oblique: or right : or parallel, |
OBLIQUE, a-skue, a-flope, awry, Declivity, fhelving, flaxnt,
9 2 fplay, skue, flope, wry, fleep, incline, lean, glance, fwagg, «-
) fguint, leer.
ni Erect, upright, perpendicular, advance, precipitate,

DN sca scteacneiincinas

headlong, down-right, up an end, fet up, prick np.
bray ERSE, Crof, overthwart, thwart, traverfe, point- —
blank. |
— ContaZ@ || either returning from the other : or cutting throngh
the other. | | |
: EFLECTED, Boxnd, rebound, recoil, repercxf{fion, rever-

‘
.
.

A

ae Se CED

.
4

berate, rebuff.

REFRACTED,

II. To

clit

Chap. VII. Magnitude. |

Il, To the Affedions of Magnitudes, in refpect of more SIMPLE ee

F IGURE, may be adjoyned the general notion of FIGURE, Shape, Fea-
ture, F afbion, Forw, Frame, Scheme, Lincament, the Make, well fet; or pro

6 portioned, transform, transfiyure, deface, disfipure.

Thefe Affections may be diftinguilhed in:o {uch as belong
COnely to Lines drawn from point.to point; ||the nearefi way: or hot the
neareft way

CROOKEDNESS, “Curve, a-wry, booked, bow, bend, wry, embow,

winding, indired, fetch a compafs. ‘
To lines and Plains whether confidered
aye > i

on realy Right, diredl, point-blank,

i General; contained within || one line, whofe every part 1s equally

| | diftant from the fame Center : or three or more lswes,whotle extre-
mities touch one another.
|

CIRCLE, Periphery, Circumference, environ, encirc les ivtiind,
< | 2 ; Ring, Rundie, Epicycle.
| ANGLE, Cornér, Coyn, Nook, Elbow, Polygon.
Special; of the Angular, || whether of zinety degrees ¢ or mores or lef.
RIGHT ANGLE.
4 OBTUSE, blunt, dull,

y
| | ACUTE, "harp, heew, whet,
|”

Reffectively , in Bodies whofe fuperficies is compofed || either all of
fraight lines: or of lines bending in the midft, outward : or inward.
PLAIN, Lepel, flat, ever.
4 scones. , prominent, gibbows, protuberant, turgid, embowed.
CONCAVE, Hollow, Cavity, Pit, Hole. .
To Plains or Solids, o of
Simple Figure whofe faperficies is is Circulars or Angular of equal f fides.
2 me Orb —— Bal, Bullet Round, ener
5

mel, Bede
CUBE, Dy.
Mixed Figures ; defcribed either by the
Lifting up ||of a Circle: or of an Angular plaiz.
6.2 CYLINDER,’ Bar, Column, Ca, Cannon, Role.
PRISM, Bar, Wedge.
Laying on , in progrelfion from a Poist infinite Plains || circular} Yar

| —
CONE, Taper, Spire, Steeple, Shaft, Pinnacle.
PYRAMID, Spire, Steeple, Shaft, Pinnacle, Obelisk.

“70: Limee,cs Plains, or Solids, denotingeither
‘The different Sections of a Cone, being cut || either parallel to the fides
of it > or befides the Parallel eitheravay.
9 t CaTPEREO! -icall,
" US HYPERBOLE.
ELLIPSIS, oval.
iL The revolutiox of 4 Line about || aCone: or Cylinder.
SPIRAL, Serpentine, turbinated, wreath, coyling, works
HELIX, Winding

mS ce meee 5,

{V. COM:

a OE NR
Ee te ne

184 | Magnitude. Parr. TL

ty. com. _ IV, COMPOUND FIGURES of Magnitude LINEARY by unclo.
pouns i fed Lines,are =e
Feary. ‘(More Simple; b

One Line 5 whether || folid- or hollow. |
PIN, Gad, Nail, Peg, Tag, Tack, Tenter. Needle, Probe.
HOLE, Hollow, Pore, Vent, Meafh, Orifice, Menfe panch, perfo-
\ . rate, run thorough.
| Two lines ; |
a end of one meeting with the end 6f the other ; || either con-

wex - OF Concave,

indented.

| NO7CH, Nick, Nock, crenated, Gap, batcht, inveck, indented.
Blunt, |

b ‘ PROTUBERANCE, Prominence,Procefi,Stud, Bof’, Excrefcexce,

| Gibbows, Crump, Bunch, Knob, Rub, jutting, riline, tuberous,

[3 fanding out, ftick out, goggle, copped, turgid, Brow, Hillock,

| 3° Knob, Knet, Node, , Cragg, Scrag, Lobe, gorbellied, heave, feell,

|

Sy Cup, Point, Neb, Scrag, Tine, Tewon, Cog, ingrail,
2

|

firnt.
a Dimple, Sinking, Dock, Creafe, indent, Hole, Pit.
The end of one with the midjt of the other meeting: or the midft
| of one with the midf of the other cutting.

|
|
{]
|
1
|

a
: : SFIGURE of the letter T, Crutch.
| + CROSS, Decuffation, athwart, Turn-ftile.
‘| ‘Three Lines 3 at
! Several points making Angles ; 7 on the fame fide: or on di-
—werfe fides,
STAPLE. oO
> WINDLE.
( The fame point || meeting, or cuttings which is applicable likewife to
| more lines then three.
6. 3 TUFT, Leek; Taffel, Treffes, Thrum, —" Nap, Fug, Fringe.
ASTERISC
| {More Compounded 5 : 2 | °
: | Diftind ly ; . °
. | ( Pia || with verfatit Pin = or with verfatil Lami«.
WHIP, Flail, Scourge.
| FLAG, Fane, Banroll, Penon.
Pin i | with Tooth or Protuberauce, &c. or with Notch or Dent.
9 SORE. Crook, Clap, Hafp, Tatches, Flook, Tenter, Cramp-iron.
FORK, Prong, horned.
- Mixedly, with fome kind of Alternation ; || either with Protuberance
and Dent: or with Staple and its rever =
UNDULATED, waved, winding.
CRE NEED: Bastlement.

V. Com-

wt —e

Chap. VII. Magnitude. 185
a OOOO eee ee
' WV. Compound Figures of Magnitude PLANARY, expreffible by clo- ee
fed Lines, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as do either pies PLA:
_ TComprebend Superfictes. NARY. .
| csthatghe either of three: or of four Angles.
TRIANGLE. — |
| T-OSQUARE, Quadrangle, Quadrate, Diamond figure, Rhowb -oid,
| Lozenge, Parallellogram. |
| 5 Curve; either || Rouwd: or Oblong. |
RING, Ferule, Hoop, ‘Annulet, Collet, Rundle, Rowel.
2-31 OOB, Button-bole, Eye, Link , Noofe, Halter. 7
| adixed ; being either || part of 4 Ring with oneftraight: or 4 whole
Ring with feveral Diameters. |
_ SBOW. | .
3: 0WHEEL. a
Confift in being Superficies; asthe precedent Figures fluxed into breadth.
Sothe Flux of a — |
i Pi# + ora Hole, do make : |
LAMIN, Flake, Leaf, Board,Plank, Lath, Plate,Schedule,Scrole,
| 3 Sheet, Wafer, Cake, Lea} F lap, Label, Coit.
CHINK, Crevife, Fiffure, Cleft, Crack, Cranny, Chap, Flaw, Rift,
| Split, Slit, Loop-bole, cleave, fpring leak,
i The FIGURET orCrofand Afferi{cy do make
. TRESSEL, Table. .
5- SPINION, Nat.
Culp < or Notch,do make.
6. EDG, Sharp. -
| GUTTER, Chamfer. |
|| Protuberance : and Dent. : - |
I RIDGE, Bank, Dam, Bridg, Edg, Ledg. |
| 7+ OFURROW, Ditch,' Dike, Kennel, Channel, Fof', Trench, Dock,

|
\
\
i

1

<

. gee oe ee ae © -—

.

a

A-

‘

|
\
;
!

Drein, Cut,DimpleRivel, Shrivel,Wrinkle, rumple, pucker, Pleits
staple and Windle
g FORM.
° OSTEP, Grees.
{Square and Ring.
TUBE SQUARE. | |
?-OTUBE ROUND, or Pipe, Spout, Trunck, Tunnel.

Bb «YI, Cont

'.'— ee,

186 | } Space. Part. Il
tt Com. WI. Compound F igures of Magnitude Solidary ,may be diftinguifhed in-

pound Fi- tofuchasareeither | :
TRY. [interns denoting the inner parts of a Magnitude to be |leither ful/of

| | faall Cavities: or tobe one great Cavity: or to have moCavity. |
5 POROUSNESS, Spungine(\, fungows, finking, bollew.
i a ‘HOLLOWNESS, Cavity, concave, Grot, Cave, Den.

| ©: UMASSINESS, folid, Bulk,”
‘<Extern 3; compounded either of

Sphere or Cube, with || Cylinder : or with Cone.

| >, SBOTILE, Button, Bolt-head.
" OPIN, Leaded.

| | Cylinder or Prifm, with | | |
| ( Diverfe Figures; whether || Cube awd Pyramid : or Come and Pyramid.
Tt EDESTAL. |

) > STURRET or Text, Tower, Pinnacle.
| \ Another of the fame kind; either ||perpeedicular: or tranfverfe,
GUDGEON. :
* OMALLET. — ~
Gone with Cones, having || Bafe ¢o Bafe : or Vertex to Vertex.
! BUOY FIGURE. |
| 5» OHOUR-GLASS FIGURE. 7

aa

ae

EUptic 5 reprefenting the figure of a Sphere crufhed, |jeither «bons
the midft by a Hoop: or at the exds by two oppoftte Plains. -

16 SOW L, EUiptical.

f° CBOWL.

t Spirals: or Helixes. |

® BOTTOM, Clue, glomerate, wind about:
7: OSKEIN, Hanke, Reel.

Of SPACE.

@- Il. The word SPACE, Scope,Room,Compaf,, Interim, Interval, (accor-
ding to the common ufe of it ) is a name importing the more ge- _
neral notion of. that wherein any thing is contained or done 5

l

Time.
-Comprehending both Place.
Situation,

[. TIME I. By TIME, Trad, Tide, Procef, Opportunity, Seafon, Continuance, is
meant continued fucceflive Quantity, having for itscommon term, IN-
STANT, Moment, Trice, Nick, _
This is diftinguifhable according to the
: { Simple differences of 1t. | a
| PRESENT, at this time, now, immediately inflantly, current ready.
| re 3 PAST, expired, former, fore-going, ago, already, even now, bereto~
fore, gone, over, out, a-late, erewbhile, long lince.
+. FUTURE, time to come, after-time, hereafter, prefently, anon,
7 by and by, foortly, ftraitway, ere long, henceforth, procef. of time,
| after a long while, |

Mixed

wee ee gees

1.

Limes
‘ther.

rary, |

ed VEDIr

checef-

2e0W; |

r

> Neo:

elate,

erate,

ge.

‘5 Pp re-
omedi-

| xvid

; Jpee-

'he,di-
24fter

e day. |

hence
Oned.,

»Jjtay,

unial,

ufent, :

| one,
smon,

etude.

fames

payes.
47025

:
or not

The

186 _
‘YI Com- a '

pound Fi- t¢
gures SOLI- to ft
DARY. ”

Chap. VIL «Space.

(Mixed relations of it.
Comparative; betwixt oe | |
‘The Exiftings of feveral thingsswhether||both together in the fame time:
or whether in diverfe times, fo that one is before or after the other.
| SIMULTANEOUS, of the fame time,Synchroni{m contemporary,

compatible, confift, together, concomitant, _
PRECEDING, antecedent, former, foregoing, previ- .
{[< .
| ows,Priority,before,take place, get the ftart,Predecef-
pura lo ae fore take place, get the fart, of
nto :
| SUCCEEDING, latter, Pofteriority, fuccedaneom,
3 | binder, follow, go after, Succeffor. |
L he Confiderations of the fame thing at feveral times 5 whether
Paft ; || Little ¢ or neuch. | }

| NEWNESS, Renovation, ixnovate,renew,anew,Neoteric,Neo:
3

ssceeaainy td

phyte, novel, Novice, Puny, modern, fre, upftart, green,late,
lat, a little while ago. |
OLDNESS, ancient, Antiquity, priftin, fenior, fale, inveterate;
of long ftanding, yore, obfolete, ont of date, along while age.
Future ; ||lettle : or much |
| SOONNESS, fuddex, early, rath,betimes, forthwith, fhortly, pre-
fently, eftfoon, quickly, in a trice, ont of hand ,imminent,immedi-
ate, incontinent, inftant, ready, anticipate, accelerate, pat on,rid
4: way, in the turning of a hand, twinckling of an eye, timely, pee-
dily, in baft, after alittle time. ?
LLATENESS, tardy, laft,adjourn,deferdelay.put off,ont of date.di.
, latory procraftinate.prolong,prerogne protract,re/pite,retard,after
| Abfolute 3 | . (along while, far in the day. .
“Particular s | |
Determinate ; exprefling || at what time a thing was:or from whence
+ (Cit isto be reckoned,
| +*OEPOCHA, Hegira. |
Indeterminate 5 expreffing only the

c

(oe An

Continuing of it 5 ||a great: or Little time. ——
soso lafting, abiding,continning, durable, fiay,
6.

@emain, perfeverc, enduring, incefant,indelible, perennial, —
1 ¢ tediows, hold ont, of flanding. a
| TRANSITORINESS, fading, flitting, frail, glance, tranfient,
: | temporary, fhort, for a fpirt, for alittle whiles quickly gone.
Recurring of it; |] wany: or few times.
Sco fr. often, ever and anon, thic
Je | =

Ay sconmen,
recourje, refort. |

SELDOMNESS, rare, fcarce,firange, unnfual thin defuetudes
.Univerfals
| ColleZive ; when athing continues || throughout the whole time <

or only, fome intermediate parts of it. |
I 9 PERPETUITY, continual, ——— ftillsat all times ,alwayes.
\ -" CAT TIMES, temporary by fnatches, by fits ,bout,ever and anon,
zow and theny re[pit, fometimes. — ;
| Diftributive; whena thing exifts |lin every part af time: or not
22 any part of it.

EVERNESS, Eternity endlef, for ever and ever, always,
. 9° ONEVERNESS, Bb2 Il. The

188 ) Space. Part. WY.
a eee ee
1. PLACE. II. The Space wherein any thing is contained, iscalled PLACE, Room,

local, fianding, — precinG, fet, put, pofition, lay, difpofe, pitch, plant
Guns, diflocate, Profped.

It is diftinguithable, as the former, according to the more
Simple differences of it; denoting that place 5 || wherein we are: or ont
f which we are.
PRESENCE, face to face,at band,bere, hand to band confront ,rea-

>? ABSENCE, Mich away, NOn- —— | (dy, refidence,
Mixed relations of i it. |

10 “omparative 5 betwixt the |
| Exiftence of feveral things 3 || whether both together ix the fame oe
or i divers places.
. CONTIGUITY, touch, contad, hit, joyn, clofe, grazing.
‘DISTANCE, off, hep off bear off, ftave off, way off, fet farther,

an away.

|
a fenton of Diftance or Place interpofed, according to the diffe-
L rences of || Little - or Atuch.

( NEARNESS, Vicinity,Propinguity, Proximity, nigh,next.clofe,ad-
jacent, adjoyn, neighbour, imminent,impendent immediate,ready
+ at hand accoft,draw on,approach,at,by hard-by behdes hither moft.
REMOTENESS, far, farther, aloof, wide of, diftant, outmoft, uiti-
. | Abfoln te ; (mate, great way of.
( Particular.
‘| ( Determinate : ; oe what is the idiaiiaa place || to which a
thing belongs : or whence it began.
HOME, Scene.
"2RISE, Source, Country, Original, Spring, Root.
Indeterminate; ex refling only
The taking up of || agreat : or little place.
5 SNARROMNES: > [paciows, large, burly, wide,vaft, —
NARROWNESS, clofe, fcantnef,, ftridnef, 7
The eccurring in || many: or few places.
6. OBVIOUSNESS, common, rife, thick,
RARENESS, feldom, fearce, thin.
is Univerfal.

. :
j Coledeve 5 when a thing is continxed || throughout the whole places
or is only in fome parts of it.

Sana produce, fubfift, along, clofe.

f eee, Ommaney eee Ae tens
wees ;
>

‘

: 73 SCONTINUANCE, by coafés, farm, ceafe, perf repit,
| eak off, interutt interrupt.
UN DiffMbutive; when athing i is in || every ae Or one,

¢. UBIQUITY , Ovniprefence.
| N ULLIBIETT.

HY. The

ae

Chap. VII. > Space. 189

III. The mixed Notion made up of Pofition and Place, or the Applica- m. srr.
tion of the parts of a Body tothe partsof’Place, refpectively, is {tyled TION.
SITUATION, Seat, fet, ite, lying, flanding, pitch, plant, @oftion, placing 5
to which may ‘be annexed, by way of affinity, ‘that refpect of the j imagi- ,
nary face of a thing towards fome other thing or place, called VER-

GENCY, tending, leaning inclining, banker, toward, upon that hand, —
Rhombe.
Thefe are cither more

: EAST Orient.
i WEST, Occidental.

%

PS ; refpecting | the Univers or the four chief terms ws of it.

NORTH, Septentrional, Ardic.
SOUTH, Meridional, AntarGic.
1 woke with relation to the feveral parts of any ais confider'd asa
| { Lines the interjacent part:or thofe which are mcft remote from each
other.
MIDDLE, Intermediate, Mean, Core, Heart, Waft, wtain body,
| *3 Noox, beaween both, Interim, Interval.
EXTREME, Term, END, final, laft, extreRity, ultimate, frceafey
laft, end, ‘wer termihate, expire, in fine.
ut mo ft. BEGINNING, Firft.
| Superficies; the outmoft parts of which, being confidered either with
1 relation tothe thing it felf: or fome other thing to which it is ad-
joyned, iscommonly ftyled
SIDE, Flazk, Wing, Chgek, lateral, collateral, Limb, Rim, Bring,
‘3 Brink, Edge-wife, Hem, Ridg, Skirt, Lift, Selvage, Welt, wo
Eaves, Battlement.
4 MARGIN, Limit, Marche, Border, Verge, Meer, Bound, Tern;
es Front -ier, Land-mark, ee abntt, confine, Purliew.
Bo
In ae either as to fuch parts as are
Higher : or Lower.
7 UPPER-SIDE, Ridge, above, vertical.
\ 5 ONDER: SIDE, lower, neather, bottom.
Within: or Without.
é. 30% N-SIDE, s#ternal, intrinfecal inward, innerinmoft. inteflines
OUT-SIDE, external, extrinfecal, ontward » Ontmoft, utter, nt-
“ moft, Surface, Juper ficial, exterior, ambient.
\ piving Bodies; {pecially men, with relation either to
«The Head: or Foot.
FS <7 s1ip,Head,Crown, Upper end Knap Apex,Yertical, Chapiter.
BOTTOM, Bafé, Lower end, Pedeftel, Foot, Sole.
| The Face: or Back,
Pigs -PART, Front, Frontifpiece, Prow, Van-tguard, Van -

SS

,
ward, foreward.
HINDER: PART, Back, Rere, rereward, erdorfe, laft, Poop,
<p fonk
The ri pk syne 9 or left hand.
RIGHT SIDE, Dexter, Starrbord,
9 OLEFT SIDE, sinifter, Larrbord:

OF

190. Meeafure. Part. I

» Of MEASURE.

d ITT. Hofe feveral relations of Quantity, whereby men ule to judge of the.
MEASURE. Multitude or Greatnef of things, are ftyled by the name of MEA-
SURE, Dimenfion, mete, furvey, Rule 5 to which the relative term of
PROPORTION, Portion, Rate, Tax, Size, Scantling, Pittance, Share,
Dofe, Meff, Symetry, Avalogy, commenfurate, difpenfe, allot, adapt,is of fome —
"Afbnity, fignifying an eqwalsty or fimilitude of the refpects that feveral
things or quantities bave to one another. They are diftinguifhable into
fuch as refpect either
MULTITUDE. I.
MAGNITUDE. II.
GRAVITY. Ill?
VALOR. IV.
Duration, :
More GENERALLY CONSIDERED. V.
As RESTRAINED TO LIVING CREATURES. VI.

1. MULTI. I. Tothe Afeafure whereby we judge of the MULTITUDE of things

TUDE. =may beannexed NUMBER, exnmerate, reckon, compute, wufier, connt,
reevount, Tale. tell, Arithmetic, Cyphering. If the way of Numeration were
now tobe {tated , it would feem more convenient to determine the firft
Period or Stand at the number Evght, and net at Tew 5 becaufe the way of
Dichotomy or Bipartition being the ngpft natural and eafie kind of Di-
vifion,that Number is capable of this down to an Unite,and according to
this fhould be the feveral denominations of all other kinds of Meafures,
whether of Capacity, Gravity, Valor, Duration. So eight Farthings
would make a Peny,cight Pence a Shilling, eight Shillings an Angel, eight
Angels a Pound: So eight Grains fhould make a Scruple, eight Scruples
a Dram, eight Drams an Ounce, eight Ouncesa Pound, &c, But becaufe
general cxffom hath already agreed upon the decimal way, therefore I
fhall not infift upon the change of it. — |

The different degrees of Number generally received, are thefe.

x (ONE, Ace, Unite, Once, Firft, lmprimis, Single.
2 | TWO, «4 Conple, a Brace, a Pair, 2Toke, Second -ly, Twice, Double,
Twofold, Bipartite.
3 | THREE, a Leah, Ternary, Trey, Third -ly, Tertian, Thrice, Treble,
tf Threefoldy Tripartite, Trine -ity.. }
4 }FOUR, Fourth-y, Quartan, Quaternion, Fourfold, Quadruple, Qua-

< adrupartite, Quartile,

5 |FIVE, Fifth-ly, Quintuple, Fivefold,
6 |SIX, Sixth -ly,Sixfold, Sextuple, Sextile, Senary. —
7 SEVEN, Seventh -ly, Septuple, Sevenfold. .

§ Fes HT, Eighth -ly, ofuple, Eightfold.
9g (NINE, Ninth -ly, Ninefold.

How other numbers befides thefe hereenumerated may be exprefied
both in writing and jpeech, fee hereafter, Chap.
| II, Meafures

Chap. VII Meafure. | 191 *

IL. Mealures of Azagnitude do comprehend both thofe of Length,and 11. MAGnt-
of Superficies or Area, together with thofé of Solidity; both compre- 7 :
hended in that which is adjayned, o/z. the word CAPACITY, bold,
contain. The feveral Nations of the World donot more differ in thetr
Languages, then in the various kinds and proportions. of thefe Mea-
fures. And it is not without great difficulty, that the Meafures obferved
by a!lthofe different Nations who traffick together, are reduced to that
which is commonly known and received by any one of them 3 which la-
bour would be much abbreviated, if they were all of them fixed to any
one certain Standard. To which purpofe, it were moft defirable to fiud
out fome zatural Standard, or univerfal Afeafure,which hath been efteem-
ed by Learned men as one of the defiderata in Philofophy.If this could be
done in Longitude, the other Meafures might be eafily fixed from thence.

This was heretofore aimed at and endeavoured after in all thofe va-
tious Meafures, derived from natural things, though none of them do
fufficiently anfwer this end. As forthat of a Barly corn, whichis made
the common ground and original of the reft, the sagwzitude and weight
of it may be fo various tn feveral times and places, as will render it inca-
pable of ferving for this purpofe; which is true likewife of thofe other
Meafures, an Inch, Palm, Span, Cubit, Fathows, a Foot, Pace; &c. none of
which can be determined to any fufficient certainty.

_ Some have conceived that this might be better done by fubdividing 2
Degree upon the Earth : But there would be fo much difficulty and uncer
tainty in this way as would render it unpratticable, Others have thought,
it might be derived from the Quick-filver experiment: But the unequal
gravity and thicknefs of the smoffbere, together with the various tem-
pers of Air in feveral places and feafons, would expofe that alfo to much

' uncertainty. : : |

‘The moft probable way for the efteCting of this, isthat which was fir(t
faggefted by Doctor Chriffepher Wrens namely, by Vibration of a Pendn-
lum > Time it felf being a natural Meafure, depending upona revolution
of the Heavex or the Earth, whichis fuppofed to be every-where equal
and uniform. If any way could befound out tomake Longitude com-
menfurable to Time, thismight be the foundation of a #atwral Standard.
In ordes to which, |

Let there bea folid Ball exactly round,of fome of the heavieft metals ::
Let there be a String to hang it upon,the {malleft, limbereft, and leaft fub-
jet toretch : Let this Ball be fufpended by this String, being gytended to
fuch a length, that the fpace of every Vibration may be equafto a fetond
Minute of time, the String being, by frequent trials, either tengthned or
fhortned, till 1¢ attain to this equality : Thefe Vibrations fhouldbe the |
{malleft, that can laft a fufficient {pace of time , to afford a confiderable

‘number of them, either 6, or 500 at leaft; for which end, its pafling an
arch of five or fix degrees at the firft, may be fufficient. The Penduluns
being fo ordered as to have every one of its Vibrations equal to a fecond
minute of time, which is to be adjufted with much care and exadnefs;
then meafure the length of this String, from its place of fufpention to the
Centre of the Ball; which Meafure muft be taken asit hangs free in its

rpendicular pofture, and not otherwife, becaufe of ftretching : which‘
bang done, there are given thefe two Lengths, viz, of the String, and of

the Kadiws of the Ball,to which a third Propertional muft be tound = 3

. W ‘

192 os Meafure. — s~Parr. HY,

which muft be,as the length of the String from the point of Sufpenfion to
the Centre of the Ball isto the Radius of the Ball,fo muft the faid Radius
be to this third : which being fofound , Jet two fifths of thisthird Pro-
portional be fet off from the Centre downwards, and that will give the

Meafure defired. And this (according to the difcovery and obfervaticn

of thofe two excellent perfons,the Lord Vifcount Broxncker, Prefident of

the Royal Society,and Afox. Huygens,a worthy Member of it) will prove
to be 38 Rhbinland Inches, or (which is allone) 39 Inches and a quarter,
according to our Londo» Standard.

_ Let this Length therefore be called the Standard ; let one Tenthof it
\, be called a Foot; one Tenthof aFoot,an Inch; one Tenth of anInch, a
; Line. And fo upwardyTen Standards fhould bea Pearch; Ten Pearches,
a Furlong ; TenFurlongs,a Ailes Ten Miles, a League, &c.

And fo for Meafures of Capacity : The cubical content of this Standard
may be called the Baflel: the Tenth part of the Bufhel, the Peck; the
Tenth part of a Peck, a Quart 3 and the Tenth of that, a Pint,8&c. And {fo
for as many other Meafuresupwards as thall be thought expedient for ufe.

As for Meafures of Wezeht 5 Let this cubical content of diftilled Rain-
water be the Hundred ; the Tenth part of that,a Stove; the Tenth part of
a Stone,a Pownd ; the Tenth ofa Pound,an Oxace 5 the Tenth of an Ounce,
a Dram; the Tenth of aDram,a Seruple 5 the Tenth of a Scruple,a Gratz,
&c. And fo upwards 3 Tenof thefecubical Meafures may be calleda
Thoufand, and Ten of thefe Thoufand may be called a Tux, &c.

As for the Meafures of Adony,’tis requifite that they fhould be determi-
ned by the different Quantities of thofe two natural Metals which are the
moft ufual materials of it,viz. Gold and Silver,confidered in their Purity
without any al/ay. A Cube of this Standard of either of thefe Metals may
be ftyled a Thoxfand or a Talent of each ;: the Tenth part of this weight,
a Hundreds the Tenth of a Hundred, a Pound; the Tenth of aPound,
an Angel; the Tenthof an Angel, a Shilling 5 the Tenth of a Shilling,a
Peny ; the Tenth of aPeny, a Farthing. . & e

I mention thefe particulars, not out of any hope or expectation that the
World will ever make ufe of them, but only to thew the poffibility of
reducing all Meafures to one determined certainty. _

Thefe meafuresof MAGNITUDE (to which may be annexed the No-.
tionof CONTENT) may be reduced to thefe Heads.

ee ey pee

TAR: eeepc og eee

z Line. | 6 FURLONG.
2 INCH. 7 MILE.

3 FOOT. 8 LEAGUE. —
4 SFANDARD. ~ g DEGREE.

5 PEARCH. |
Each of which is applicable either to Longitude, Area, or Bulk: the laft
of which comprehends the Meafures of Capacity.

m. Grav. TI. Meafuresof GRAVITY (to which may be annexed for affinity
TY.. the thing by which Gravity w meafured, ftyled WEIGHT, Potze, connter-
potfe, Pinmmet, ) may be diftributed into thefe kinds.

=

1 GRAIN. 6 STONE

2 SCRUPLE. _ ~ g HUNDRED.
3 DRAM. | 8 THOUSAND.

4 OUNCE. 9 TUN.

5. POUND. . IV. The

Chap. VII. Meafure. 193
IV. The Gradual differences of that common Meafure of the VA- iv. vatar:
LUATION or worth of all wvendible things (to which may be adjoyned |

that whichis ufed as this common Meafure, ftyled MONY, Cah, Coin,

Bank, Treafure, pecuniary, Mint, Stamp, Medal, Cornter,Purfe,) may be di-

‘ftinguithed into | |
1 FARTHINGDodkiz. s POUND. |
2 PENY. | 6 HUNDRED.
3 SHILLING, 7 THOUSAND.
4. ANGEL.

V. Unto the Meafyre of TIME may be adjoyned for its affinity the V. TIME.
word which fignifies the Permanency ot any thing in its exiftence, from
its beginning to its end , DURATION, abide, continne, perfit, exdure,
bold out, laft long, perfevere, everlafting, furvive. ; °

Timeais ufually diftributed by the Revolution of the heavenly Bodies,
or rather of the Earth and Mooti, into fuch Spaces asare required to a
revolution of the . .
{Earth in its Orbs according to the

Whole

1. YEAR, Twelvemonth, Annivetfary, Annual, Biennial, &c..

4, (Parts 5 confiderable as being the proper feafons for the ,

! Growth and ripening of Vegetables.

2.2 SPRING, Vernal. :

‘2SUMMER. |
Decaying of Vegetables, according to ||a Jefer: or greater degree:

oh ia Fall of the Leaf, Harveft.

| COC WINTER, Hybernal, hyemal.

| 4400” In its own proper courfe about the Earth: to which may be ad-
| joyned the ufual name given tothe fourth part of this.

t MONTH, Menfirval Ce

+ OWEEK, Seenight, Fortnight, .

LEarth abontits Axis; accordinxg to the

. Whole | |
5s.) DAY NATURAL, Quotidian,
Parts 3 :
| Greater ; : oho
| ( Tiese while the Sun continues || above é or below the Horizon
| 6, QDAY ARTIFICIAL, Dixrnal. +
-* QNIGHT, Nodurnal, Pernottation, lodge. ,
‘| \ Part of the day artificial, || former: or later.
3 MORNING, AMattins, early, dawning, betimes:
7: OAFTERNOON, Evening. —— |
Lefer parts of time; being eachof them||the 24‘ part of 4 ndtn-
_ ralday,called anHour: or the 6c‘) part of an hour. Oo
9 SMINUTE
_ * @MINUTE,

Cc | VI. Life

“19 4 Natural Power. Part. I.

VI. Life-time, or the AGE of LIVING Creatures, (as particularly
applied to Men, to which there is fomething anfwerable in other Ani-
mals; to which may be adjoyned the word SECULUM, ge, Eftate,
Gener atioz,) is,according to common ule, diftinguifhed by fuch Terms

as do denote the gradual differences of it. |
{The firft and moft imperfect State, when || deftitute of the ufe of reafon :
or having but little ufe of it.comprehending the two firft teu years,
former comprehending the fpace betwixt the qcth and the scth,
and the latter containing the {pace betwixt the 5c* and the 6cth
it SOEOCLINING virile, middle age. : (year.
|
8 to it, zamely, 1. Natural Power, II. Habit. III. Manners.
IV. Senfible quality, V. Difeafe; with the various Differences
and Species under each of thefe.

INFANCY, Babe, Child, Cub.
2
|| 3 ODECLINING AGE, elderly.
W Hether many of thofe things now called Qwality, be not reducible

VI. AGE,

YOUTH, ‘Juverile, Touwker.
The perfed Age as to the Body: or the declining Age of the Body, but moft
4 DECREPIDNESS, Crone.
CHAP. VIII.

perfed for the Atind,fty\ed vergens etasyor the Age of Wildom ; the
Concerning the Predicament of Quality ; the feveral Genus’s belonging

I- | GHILDHOOD, Boy, Girl, Wench, gree years.
The deff imperfeG Age, fubjed to the fway of Palfionss |leither more, or
lef, containing the third and fourth ten years.
oe etl en adult, Lad, Springal, Stripling, Youth, Laf, Da-
The laft and moft imperfe Age,by reafon of the decay of Vigor, which
commonly happens both in Bedy and Afind, |leither according to
the firft and better part of it: or the /aft and worft part of this
State, reaching from the écth tothe 7c*h, and from thence for the
-Y to Motion and Figure, and the Situation ot the parts of Bodies, is a
queftion which I fhall not at prefent confider. "Tis fuficient thatthe par-
ticulars here {pecified are moft commonly known and apprehended un-
der that notion asthey are here reprefented,and are {till Jike to be called

mofely Wench.
OLD AGE. (time after.
by the fame names,whatever new Fheory may be found out of the caufes

- Of them. Se gd |
__ The feveral Genus’s under this Predicament are fuch kinds of Quali-
|, Zeternal ; whether (ties asare either

3 pores NATURAL POWER,
Superinduced , confidered more :

| See, {tyled by the common name of HABIT.
| Specially; with refpect to the cuftomary Actions of men confidered
LExternal 5 denoting either (as voluntary MANNERS.
Thofe more general affe€tions of bodies which are the objects of
SENSIBLE QUALITY. ¢ fenfe.
Thofe {pecial impotencies of living bodies,whereby they are difabled
SICKNESS, | Cfor their natural fuptions.
As

Chap. VU. Natural Power. _ ios :

As for Figure,which by the common Theory is reduced under this Pre-
dicament, that, being a Qualification or Modification of Quantity, may
more properly be referred thither, _ |

Of NATURAL POWER.:

Hofe kinds of Natural innate Qualities, whereby things arerendred 9. I.
able or unable to at or refit, according to their peculiar natures, are
ftyled | ) |
N ATURAL POWERS, Faculty, Capacity,Endowment,Talent,Gift,Abi-
lity, Strength, Energy, Force, Virtue, UtAay Can. : |
IMPOTENCIES , Difability, Incapacity, invalid, unable, weak, infirm,
- lame, dead. - os
Thefe Natural Powers may be diftributed into fuch as are
‘eMore particular 5 viz. the Faculties that are
| RATIONAL. I.
: Senfitive.
SOUTWAR I
| OUTWARD. II.
1 More general; being either
SPIRITUAL. IV. |
Corporcal 5 relating tothe good of the -
_ SINDIVIDUUM. V. |
+ OSPECIES. VI,

I. Thofe Faculties whereby we are inabled to apprehend and compare the 1, RATIO.
general natures of things as to Truth and Falfhoad, Good and Evil, and to NAL FA-
demean our felveMaccordingly towards them, are ftyled eee

RATIONAL, Reafonable, Ratiocination,
IRRATIONAL, Unreafonable, britifh.

Thefe may be diftinguifhed into 8
© Apprehenfive ; whereby we are rendred able or unable to ee
j{ { Kxow and apprehend knowable things, Generals a well as Particu-

! lars, refpecting in them Truth and Falfhood, ze _
| ( UNDERSTANDING, Intellec, Mind, mental, apprekend,compres
4 13 hend, perceive, conceive, reach, refent, Sentiment. :
- CIDIOTICALNESS, being as a watural Fool, Changeling, Innocent
Compound and compare Notions together, fo astomake arightefti« |
mate of things and confequences.
7 JUDGMENT, Jadiciom. |
-OINFUDICIOUSNESS, Simple, Silly. aa
| 4pply general Principles to particular cafes, being a kind of practical
udgment or Memory relating tomattersof Duty. = =
CONSCIENCE. hoe
3- SUNCONSCIONABLENESS, Searednef, Profligatene[',moral,Infent-
. frbility. . 7
i Motive f whereby we do rationally follow any thing as good, or fly it as
evil: or being without aty fuch motion. - |
er: Defire, Lift, Option, Vote, Wifh, Mind, Pleafure,covet,volun-

Stary. :
LISTLESNESS , uo mind to, — oe
. Ce2- TE INTERS ©

196 Natural Power. Part, H.
thonrer. _ Ib. INTERNAL SENSES are.foftyled, becaufe they belong to the
NAL SEN- dateriour parts,and are converfant about internal and abfent as well as pre-
SES. fent things. Whether there be any fuch real Faculties in the Soul as are
‘ “mentioned under this and the preceding Head, is not here to be debated,
Tis fyfficient that common experience doth acquaint us with fuch various
operations of the Mind, and that general cuftom hath agreed upon fuch
names for the exprefling of them.
Thefe are likewife diftinguifhable into
‘© Apprebenfve , whereby weare rendred able or xnable for the
! | 1 Receiving of ae from the outward Senfes.
| COMMON SENSE, perceive difcern,apprebend,Scntiment yefent,
| I conceive, difcover, find, :
STUPOR, Numnefi,aerazesaftonife,narcotic,amnze,afieep, fet on edge,
es and comparing what is communicated from the outward
Senfes.
2 | , SPHANSIE, Imagination, Conceit, fantaftical,capricions ,Phantafim,
“@DOTAGE, Delirium, Dizzard, Sot, befot.
: | Retaining {uch imprelfions.
| MEMORY, recolle@,re-call,commemorate, remember,call or come to
mind,put in mind, fuggeft,record,recount,con over, ectting by heart,
3. ¢ by rote, without book, at ones fingers ends, memorable, memorial,
memorandum, mindful. |
| FORGETFULNESS, Oblivion, Unmindfulnef,, overflip. |
: | asotive 5 whereby, inorder to our own Confervation, we follow or fly
what is by the judgment of the Senfes reprefented as good or evil.
_ C APPETITE, Defire, Inclination, Concupifcence, Stomach,Longing,
4 Laft, having a mind to.
LOATHING, fulfome, nanfeate, glint, cloy,go againft, qneafe, [quea-
mifh, wambling, qualms, deteft, _
Mm. EexTER- III, EXTERNAL SENSES are fo ftyled, becaufe they refide in the
are, PN” exteriour parts of the body, and do apprehend only external prefent
_ things; which common opinion hath determined to the number of Five :
{ Comtmodiows (amongft which fome arefaid to be
For Difcipline 5 whereby we difcern . |
|

'

Light and Colour. ‘ a
(SIGHT, Viffon, View, ken ,Opticydefery, difcern,e[pie, fpie.peep.prie,
‘ : fee,perceive, look upon, ‘a ote oh, eh Mth
} ae i Fion, Revife, Profpel?, firft blufb, viftble, confpicnows,
BLINDNESS, Ditenef,, dark, poreblind, put ont ones eyes,
! Sounds. | | =
| . HEARING, attend, hearken, liften, give ear, andible,
*ODEAFNESS, furd.
For the trial of our Food at a diftance. . |
3. SMELL, Odor, Savonr, Sent, Ponsander, Perfume.
UNeceffary for the. : :
© Immediate trial of our Food. |
3 4. TAST, Guft, Savonr, Relifh,Sartch Smatch, Tang, toothform.
Perception of tangible things. .
TOUCH, feel, conta®, tactile, palpable, gr ope.
3 NUMNESS, Stupor, dead, torpid, afleep. |
Though common Language have hot affixed particular names to the
impotencies of fome of thefe, yet they ought to be provided for as wellas
the reft. IV. Thofe

Ss

Chap. VIIL. Natural Power.

IV. Thofe natural Habitudes of the Soul or Spirit which render it fit or i. TEM:
unfit for its proper functions, are {tyled by that general name of TEM-
PER -ature, -ament, Difpoftion, Spirit, Genits, Fancy, Humor, Vein, Qua-
lity, Condition, Conftitution, Nature. | .

197

TT TE I ay,

Thefe may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are more

SPIRIT.

7 Generals chiefly of moral difpofition,denoting || the goudnef: or badncft |

<

|

i

of it.
INGENUITY, Good wathre, Candor, candid, free, liberal, clear.
I. ae : . . eae
DISINGENV'IT1, IH nature, Perver{enef,thwart crof, froward, unto-
ard, wayward, awkward, refractory, antratable wilful, finbborn, ful=
fen, dogged, flurdy, shff, reftiff. |
Particulars as to : | | |
- A@ion, denoting — —— _
_{ Ability, or difability; aptitude, or ineptitude forit. ;
SPRIGHTLINESS, Wit, Vivacity, ingenions brisk , lively, quick;
| 3 acute, fharp, debonair mercurial,preghant.prefentnefiof mind.
| (DULLNESS, Stupidity, grof.-witted,bard-headed, ae
heavy, dale, dolt Block-head, Logger-heady Dunce, Sot, indoci
dreaming. | |
Attention: or levity of mindin it. |
vim earneft, grave, fober, ftaid, fad, {ubftantial, fo-
3

lemn. | :
WANTONNESS, lightuef, aiery, playward, gamefom, dallying
Sportful, trifling, la{civions, vid), pa lg 7 a ag
Gigg, Rigg, Gambol |
Aptitude or Ineptitnde to moderate the
| Zrajcible appetite. |
| GENTLENESS, Tamenc{, Mildnef, Mecknef, Lewity, break,
| 4. 3 reclaim, tame, come to hand,
(

<

< CFIERCENESS, Wilducf, Haggard, Savage, barbarow curfin e
| furly, eager, furiows, dire, fell, ‘grim, rough, force, heer, fy
tamed. | .
| Concupi{cible appetite. |
5 ae SITE TO RAPACITY, sot rapacions.

| Ability ox difability to attempt or refeft difficulties.
; STOUTNESS, Boldnef., manful,redoubtedydaring, iurdy, ftre-
NKOWS.
| ee fruggifp, lither, lurden, Drone, dull, foft.
| A@ion and Paffion, denoting an ability or difability to endure and hold
out both in adFing and fuffering. | |
HARDINESS, Tolerance, firenuome, robujt, ftont, fiurdy,indus
7 ; frriows, painful, )

RAPACITY, ravenows, voracions, greedy,Harpy devour preying. |

NICENESS, Softne{s, Tendernefi, Delicatene{s, Curiofity, fine,

| fqucamifh, effemtinade, finical, dainty,

V, Thofe

198
v. TEM.

PERS OF
BODY FOR

we eee ee ee

Natural Power. Pare. H-

V. Thofe CORPOREAL HABITUDES, whereby things are ren-

dred «ble or unableto ad or refit forthe good of the INDIVIDUUM, -

THE INDI- are ufually ftyled by thofe general names of Temper, Complexion, Frame,

VIDUUM.

a

.
e

State, Conftitution, Difpofition, Nature.

Thefe are diftinguifhable into fuch as concern,
The juft zamber of the parts 5 || having all : or wanting fome. ;
~ CWHOLENESS, IntirenefS, perfed, fafe.and found, tite, confolidate,
I ; of one piece.
MUTILOUSNESS, maimed, mangle, lame, lopped,crippled.
The sature of the whole or parts; beingetther = 4
; Negative or Pofitive of |
Corruption. a
>, 2SOUNDNESS, Sanity, Heaithinefs, hail, heal whole,clearnefs.

" CROTTENNESS, Putridnef’, Corruption, purulent tainted,unfound,
| toulder, feftered addle, Matter rankle, (nppurate,putrefie,Carrion
< ( Trouble to the fenfe of Feeling. ,
Po 3 INDOLENCE, Eafe, lenitive, relaxation, clearnefs,lighten.

-"2 PAIN, Ach, fmart,atl,anguifb, grief, ill at eafe, fore, pang, thro,tor-
ment, torture, ake, excruciate, twing, twitch, fret, gripe, girds
racking, Sg a |

! Pofitive or Negative 5 |
{ General ; relating tothe ftate of the body, || good + or i. |
VIGOR , Vivacity, thriving, vegetows, flonrifhing, lufty, lively,
Sprightly, florid, quick, frefh, in heart, zn good plight, ix proof,
pert, fuart, crank, flurdy, revive. + |
- DECAYING, confume, wear, waft, drooping, fading, out of heart,
| flagging, languifh, break, fail. going down, fall away, bring down
: or low, decline, impair, quail, abate, molder,pine,wither, perifh,

‘|? Spend, corrupt.
Special 5 refpecting the |
| Plight of the fiefhy parts, || full: or fparing.

battle.

LEANNESS, wsacilent, meagre, Starveling, fine, poor,bare, pare,
thin, lank, gaunt, Rafeal, {craggy, ghaftly, pine, emaciate, fall
away, Carrion, skin and bone, . :

| Figare and colour of the external parts, || right : or wrong.

FATNESS, plump pampered burly,corpu'ent, grofs, foggy, purfie,
5.

|
’

rn Qe oe

BEAUTY -fulnefs, Handfomnet, Pulchritude, Comelines, Ele-
6 gance, Decency, fair, goodly, well-favonred, feently, polite,
; qeaint, pretty, graceful, lovely, perfonable. |
< \DEFORMIIY, unbandjfome, ill-favonred, ugly, uncomely eis be-
| | coming, Didecorum, abfurd, unfeeuly, wifhapen, foul, [qualid,
\ Ag
|

= ——_-

Hage, deface, disfigure.

Ability, or difability for Adion or Paffion. ,
| STRENGTH, Force, Might Validity,Puiffance,robuft, frennows,

$7, front, fiurdy,i2 heart, main corroborate, Sortifie, recruit.
WEAKNESS, Feeblenefs, Debility, Imbecillity, Infirmity, difa
: bled, faint, languid, dead, frail, out of heart, beartle/s, flag-
| gin8, invalid, forall bring down or low, encrvate, decline, en-

feeble. 3

Aptitude

Chap. Vill. Natural Power.

LAptitude or ineptitude for Motion,
(In a place.

199°
AGILITY, Nisblene{,, Activity, Lightnef?, Volubility, quick,

38. dexterows, Mercurial, reftive handy man of bis bands.

'} CLOMPISHNESS, Unweildineff, dulnef?, grofs, Leavy, purfte,

Lob, Lubber, Slugg, Lozel.
To a place.

SWIFTNESS, Fleetwe(f, Celerity, Speed, Saft, apace, fodain,
(2 quick, rapid, hurry, accelerate, haften, curfory by, expedite,
7 run, fend, whisk, poft. |
SLOWNESS, Heavine/s, flacknefs, dull, Slug, tardy, leifurely,
Softly, dilatory, retard, foreflow, delay, Lob, Lubber, lumpih,
Lardan, torpid, unwieldy, gingerly, | ;

VI. Such corporeal Habitudes as do concers the Propagation of the Species, Vi. TEM-
| dorefer either to the | ! P

ERS ae
° - @ . PROP a
_Kiads of things apt for Propagation, according to the ‘TION OF
] THE SPE-
General name, | CIES.
i 1, SEX, Kind, Gender, Epicene, Hermapbrodite, | |
|
{

Particular diftribution into || gore, or lefs noble.
MALE, mafculine, Buck , Bore, Dog, Gib, Cock, Milter, He:
CFEMALE, feminine, Doc, Sow, Bitch, Hen, Spawner, She,
Difpofition of things || for, or againft Propagation, |
FRUITFULNESS, fertile -ity, fecuud, prolifical, frutlifie, rank;
3. produce fruit.

BARRENNESS, Sterility, Unfruitfulne/s, infertile blafting, blite:
State of things generated, when they|| have attaitied the perfedtion they
| ought to have: or elfe are in a flate of imperfeion, by reafon of ex.

cefs,or defed.,
RIPENESS, Maturity, mellow, Precocity, ftale, hatch,
4 OVER-RIPENESS, fading, decaying, withering,
UNRIPENESS, imusature, green,

i}
J
|
{

Of

206

Habit. | Pare. i.

QI

I, RE-
WARDS
OF VER-
TUE.

Of HABIT.

Such fiperinduced Qualities, whether infufed or acquired, whereby the
natural Faculties are perfected, and rendred more ready and vigorous
in the exercife of their feveral Acts, according to the more or /e/s perfec
Degrees of them, are ftyled bythe nameof

NABIT, Endowment, enure, qualifie, Gift, Talest,

DISPOSITION, Propenfity,Proclivity,Promptitude,Pronene/s Inclination,

readings, given to, addiction, fitnefs, aptitude. |
To the more general confideration of Habit may appertain

‘© Thofe States or Condittons of |1fe which either reward or enable men
for vertuous Actions ; comprehending the

ENDS OR REWARD OF VERTUE. I.
INSTRUMENTS OF VERTUE. II.

“4 do prepare for, and difpofe unto, and, in other refpects, circumftan-
‘| tiate Vertue it felf, both in the Habit and Operations of it, and are
therefore ftyled AFFECTIONS OF VERTUE, either

‘1 SINTELLECTUAL. II, - |
| MORAL. IV. |
| The Kinds of vertuous Habits, whether |

-SINFUSED, both Intelle€tual and Moral. V.

ACQUIRED INTELLECTUAL. VI.

I. Thofe things which are dwe to the merit of ||Vertue or Vice,are {tyled
REWARD, Guerdon, Meed, Prize, Recompence. .
PUNISHMENT, Penalty, Penante, Judgment ,PlagueVengeance,inflict,
fuffer, impunity, fcotfree. . a
Thefe may be diftinguifhed into fuch asare either more |
| General ; viz. that {tate wherein a thing injoys as much perfection asit
is capable of. a :
; eee Felicity ,Blifs,Bleffedne/s,Beatitude, good, weal,welfare.
"_@ MISERY, Unhappigels, Infelicity, Extremity Calamity, W oe, Diftrefs,
Difafter, Afflictioz, Tribulation, Trouble, Plagne, Judgment, Caitiff,
Wretch, poor, pitiful, deplorable. | .

f

0
s
|

| | { Particular; relating to the reward of

; Aforal Vertue ; inthe enjoyment of thofe things that conduce to our —
- bene effe. .
c External ; :

3.5 py, goodluck, fuccefs, fpeed.

ADVEKSITT, Affliction, diftre{s, tribulation, crofs, difafter, infe-
icity, fuffering, perfecuston, durefs, fall, preffure, mifchance,
2 mifbap, mifadventure, misfortune, unfortunate, unluckie, wr.

7 f profperous, inaupicions, finifter, difmal, ill luck or fuccefs.

| 5 prgoodincs flourifbing, thriving, anfpicious, fortunate, bap

oe

Internals,

| | Thofe Qualifications, which, though they are not properly Vertues, yet |

Chap. VIL Habit. ——S*~S*~*«S

| ' Internals, || quiet, or difquiet of the Affections. ak
1 ) afsEgueniys Tranquillity,Content ment Serenity, Heartse
; |

eafe,Equanimity,Sedatene(s,Reft, be fatified, acquiefce.

ANXIETY, Difcontent, thought taking, dump, trouble, anguifh,dif-

lo. quiet, vexation, perplexity, fireight, pinch. -

AChriftian Vertues and Graces; confifting in an everlalting Vifion and
Fruition of God. ‘

SALVATION, Beatifical Vifton, Heaven, Glory.
4 O DAMNATION, Condenmnatton, Hell per dition.

Il. The INSTRUMENTS OF VERTUE , commonly ftyled the ww. wstru-
Goods of Fortune, requilite tothe due exercife of the As of many Ver- te
tues, and one kind of Reward belonging to it, doconcern either SSiUE.
(Our Perfons, and the being at our owndifpofal. _ |

| (LIBERTY, Preedom, at large, deliver,releafe,inlarxe, fet free,rid, dif-

; patch, ranfom,redeem, manumife,emancipate, give one his head, fcope;

[| ° ) arbitrary, undetermin'd, unconfined, may, may chufe-
| RESTRAINT, confine, fireighten, reprefs. | |
|| Oxr Pofelfions ; being either || fufficzent, or infufficient, for out occali-
{| ons and. conveniencies, according to that rank and ftation whérein .
‘. we are placed. - : oo 23 |
RICHES, Wealth, Opulence, Pelf, Means, Fortunes, Eftate, thrive,
2. Treafure, make, enrich, worth, well to pafs. |
POVERTY, Neceffity, Penury, Indigence, Need, Want, poor empoverifh,
ruine.
The futablenefs of the things which we have or do, and that fatisfacti-
| on which we receive by them. a .
PLEASURE, Delight, Deletation, Enjoyment.
3* OUNPLEASANTINESS, Grief, Trouble, dijpleafigg.
_| Oxr Names, and the efteem we have amongift good men. |

Spr Foner , Credit countenance, Applanfe, Namé,Hénour Vogue;

4-.

'
{
{
'
'
.
’

report, Fame, redoubted, of Note, Glory, Renown, well-founding.

INF AMT, Difgrace,difcredit, difhonour, difparage, defame, difcounte-
nance, fhame, ignominy, Stein,Blot,Blenifh,Slur,inglorious,ihiberal,
ignoble, notorious, i reflexion,or found, or name.

{Our Degrees; and the quality of our Conditions in relationto others 5

being either confiderably above them, or below them. |
DIGNITY, Progsotion, Prefermest, Advancement, Honour, Worfhip,
Greatnefs, State, Port, Title, preeminence, upper-hand, High place,

[> ) raife, exalt, iBuftriows.

MEANNESS, Lowne/s, Objfcurity,Bafene/s Vilene/s,ignoble,plain,abafe; -
debafe, degrade, Abjetuefs, | —

{Our Ability to proted our felves and others from injuryywhich is the ufu-
al refule or confequent of the reft. |

- POWER -full, Potent-ate,Greatne/s, Intereft, Strength, Might, Pxif-
6.2. fance, Maftery, Prevalence, Predominance, over-fway, rule -thé
roft, bear a ftroke.
IMPOTENCE, weak, inconfiderable.

pd | | ill, AFFE-

A

_——.

203 | Habit. — ‘Part. IL

Sa 8 te
iu. AFFE. III. AFFECTIONS of INTELLECTUAL VERTUE, my be di-
CTIONS OF ftinguifhed by their reference to thofe two Faculties in the

VERTUE, ‘Invention ; which is|| rightly, or wrongly difpofed by.

| i 5s AGACITY, Perfhicacity, Sharpnef, Subtilty, Dexterity,Wit, clear,
I

CTUAL | teven Soul, imployed for the gaining of Knowledge, viz.

quick, acute, fearching, piercing, docil, torvardly, apt, prompt.
DULNESS, a Heavinefy, grofs- witted, indocil, dreaming,
Dolt, Dunce, Blockbead. .
Sudgment ; whichis || well difpofed, by fuch a temper of mind as doth
incline a man to aflent unto things upon fuch evidence asisin it felf

fufticient : or #ll difpofed, by fuch a temper as inclines aman either

_ to affent unto things upon iuch evidence as is infufficient, or not to

<
| affent upon fuch as is fufficient. °
P FAITH, Docility, Teachablenef,, Towardiinef, Aptnef.
" 3 CREDULITY, Eajfinefs, light or rafh of belief; facil.
INGREDULITY, Unteachablenef , Untowardlinefs, Sceptical-
\ _ eff, Scrupulou{nels, Cnbelief.
Senfitive Soul, which are apt to hinder us from Knowledge.
{Phancy 3 whichis |] well, or ill difpofed b
| | 3 mal difcreet, grave, feriows, ftaid, fteddy, fettled, fage,
tr
f wild, light, aiery, giddy, freakifh,whimfical,bair-brain'd, brain-fick,
__-Humorift, Opiniafter. | |
Appetite; which is fitly regulated by our being concerned for any.
Truth according toa due meafure; and not either wore or lefthen
the evidence and importance of it, doth require.
yMieredon Temper, Meafure,Gentle-nefs, qualifie, reduce
4

V.

to reafon, 3
(SLIGHTNESS, Slacknefs, negligence, remifsnefs, Neutrality,
Srigid,cold,indifferent, unconcerued, flatering, fuperficial,cur-
Jory, overly, perfunory, faint.
\FIERCENESS, Fanaticalnefs, vehemence, violence, eagernefs,
earnefty furious, heady, immocderate, dogmatical, Opiniafter,
. boisterous, rough, four, keen. :

iv. arp. . IV. The Affedions of MORAL and HOMILETICAL Vertues, de
CTIONS OF concern either | | |
MORAL = The Temper and Frame of our Minds, asto their due

AND HO-
MILETICAL | | Attention 5
Menee ets | | For any kind of Advantage, or Expedient. .

café, of Or on purpofe.
ad ATION, Loitering,Delay, flack , trifling linger, lag, while

9 eso orem rp Advifednefs, deliberate, ruminate, fore-
7 ;

| off, drive off , put off.

1
] 1 RASHNESS,Haftine/s ,Temerity,beady.bair-brain'd, fool-hardy,
1 cnrfory, headlong, precipitate, unadvifed, incogitancy, inconf-
| | der atene/s, prefumption.

Cd

Againfi

CONCEITEDNESS , Affectation, Singularity, fantaftical, vagary,

-—,

Chap. VIII. Habit. . 203
. | Againft any kind of Evil, Danger or Impediment. oe
HEEDFULNESS, Warinefs, Care,Caatelon{ne(s, Watchfulnefs,At-
; ) tention, Intention,Caution, minding, circum|pettion ,chary,vigi-
. | ’ < lant,cautions fhie,advifed,amare,beware,tutend,look to or about,.

fee tostake heed,be thonghtful,take thonght take warning narrow-
l CARKING, Solicitude, Anxiety, over-thoughtful, (yy.

<
CARBLESNESS, Heedle/ne{s incogitancie,negligence flatcring,
Jlightneff, lightnef, fupinenefs, inconftderate, ofcitation, overly,
perfunGory, fuperficial, fecure, unwary, retchlefs, cu:rfory,idle,
flothful, fing gardly, flubbering, diffolute, uncircum|pect, hand :
| over head, mot regard, overflip.

-o-hUl
rena)

; | Freedom and Readinefs of our Faculties about any thing. |
CALACRITY ,Chear/ulne{readinef, forwardnef,with all ones heart,

{ | 3. witha goodwill, frees glad, promptnefs, propenfity, rather, |
GRUDGING, maunder, murmure, mutter, repine, regret, querulows,

!
go againft, with an ill will. |
Reality of ont Intentions, {utable to our outward Pretences.
. CSINCERITY, Uprightnefs, reality, cordialnef.,heartine{,downright,
4. 5 Aoneft, plain, fimple, unfeigned, found, clear, uncorrupt.
| HYPOCRISIE, Diffimulation,donble tougue or heart bollow-hearted;
| _ feigning, falle, counterfeit, fopbiftical, pretend.
4 The Vigoronfuef of our Endeavours in the profecution of fitting means.
: DILIGENCE, <Affiduity, Sedulity, Induftry, Attention, Care,Labour,
5

Study, inftant, elaborate, ply, beftir, ftickle, lay about biu, earneft,in-
defatigable,takepains,
S DOUBLE- DILIGENCE, overdoing, bu te,pragmatical, fain, mealing.
SLOTH, Idlene(s, lazine/s,carele{saefs,bither,loofe,retchlefs dreaming,
Drone, Sluggard, Truant, loiter. , a
|| The Uziverfality required to vertuous Actions, in tefped of the
Object. | | |
6 : INTEGRITY, Honefty, intire, equal, impartial, incorrupt, upright.
* QPARTIALITY, unequal, making a difference, accepting of perfons.
Jime of continuance. 7 | |
CONSTANCY, Perfeverance, Stability, Steadine/s, fledfaft, firne,
7.2 fixed, fure, certain, refolute, inflexible, unchangeable, abide, perfift,
hold out, ftand out, ftay by, flick to, unwearied, indefatigable.
. 3 fi » Obftinacy, Contumacy, pervicacious, peremptory,

ie

tiff, wilful, inexorable,inflexible.

LIGHTNESS, Inconftancy, ficklene/s, levity, inftability, mutabi-
lity, uncertain, unfteddy, unflable, unftedfaft, unfettled, unfteid;
wavering, divers, dodging, fhittle, fhuttle, flippery, variable, mn-
table, changeable, trifling, giddy, freakifh, jalete , fat and
foofe. |

Dd 2 Vv. Thofe

H. a Part. Ti ;

w.xFusep V. Thofeareftyled INFUSED HABITS, to which the Divine favour
HABITS. and affiftance isrequired after a more.efpecial manners. which are there-

fore {tyled by the general name of GRACE, Gift. -
* To which may be oppofed UNGRACIOUSNESS, Zapiety, graceleft,

ungodly, carnal, wicked, finful. | |

Thefe are either |
' Generals confifting In
|| (4 change of wind from evil to good.
| Stn ae Penitence, compunction, relent, remorfe, contri-
I.

tion, rne, return, reclaim, renew, regener atian, penance.
LMPENITENCE, Obduratene/s, Hard- beartedne/s.
An habitual frame of mind, whereby we are fitted for vertuous acts

| 2 ons,and more efpecially for the Duties of Religion.
}
3.

HOLINESS, Sanctity, Godline{s,»Piety, Devotion, Righteoufnefs,
2. Sanctification, facred, Purenefs. | :
UNHOLINESS, Wickednefs, Iniqnuity, Impiety, Ungodline/s, Pro-
phanenefs, Corruption, Sin, Mifcreant, gracelefs, Caitiffe.
| 4x inlargement of Soul, to defire and endeavour public genera] good,
! and taking it off from being imnierfed in narrow felfith defigns.
! J ted Gre , Chriftian, Magnanimity, Generolity, Public-/pi-

ritedne/s, Greatuels of mind, Refignation.
SELFISHNESS, Narrowne/s, Pedanticalnefsy Littlene{s of mind,
Worldling. . Oo
{ Particular 3 {tyled Theological Vertes; refpecting __
Truth and Falfvoods a readinefsto yield anefteCual affent unto re-
vealed Truths upon fuch grounds astheir natures are capable of,
and fuchas are fufficient to prevail with any fuch prudent teacha-
< . blemanasis free from any afteGted Captiouineds.
| FAITH, Belief, Belzever, Creed.
4: OINFIDELITY, Unbelicf, Mifcreant.
Good and Evil. |
Future ; being an acquiefcence of the mind inthe expectation of
fuch Promifes asare revealed. | i
ds. HOPE, Traft, Affance, Reliance, Recumbency. |
| DESPAIR, Defpondency, ont of heart, forlorn, bopelefs, paft hope,

= \
;

\
4

a

deadnefs of heart.

General; withing well , and endeavouring to be helpful and’ fer-
viceable unto all , according to the due proportion we are obli-
ged toby natural or revealed Light. = :

é aaa Love. |
* CUNCHARITABLENESS, Malicion{nefs.

VI. Thofe

Ne — erent — eased ee RTS Ee NET eee

Chap. Shap. VIL. Habit. i 3 205

se,
VI. Thofe are ftyled/ ACQUIRED INTELLECTUAL HABITS v1. acqui-
which may be gotten by Induftry , and tendto the perfecting of the SFP, iN
Mind or Underftanding. They are diftinguifhable by their " eTUAL
(Objects. 5 being either HABITS, |
i Speculative 5 furnifhing the mind with due Notions and conceptions
concerning the Nature of things, their Caufes, Differences, Rela-
tions and Dependencies.
[7 ,, SSCIENCE, Kzowledge, Skill, Theory, Learning, Infight.
| ; CURIOSITY.
. eae rude, xntangbt.
Active; denoting Skill in men and bufinefs, whereby we are inabled
to judge what is fit and convenient,according to various cafes and
circumftances.

~~

tage
aan Prudence, Difcretion, Sapience, wife, fage, politic.
| | CRAFT, Cunning, Snbtilty, Shine{t,Policy Device, Quirk, Sleight,
B | ; Fetch, Wile, Trick, MY: jbrewd, Knave, Shark, Shift, come
over one, over reach.
FOLLT,F ool-ifhnefs, Simplicity Silly-nefs, imprudence,Indifcretion,

f witlef, unwife, abfurd, Jhallow, Noddy, Ninny, Sot, infatuate, -

| ___ Foppery.

| LEffective implying Skill in thofe feveral Operations and Works °

which concern Humane life.

! ART, Skill, Dexterity,Craft,Cunning, Infight, Knack, uagh well

: feen in, good at, artificial, Workman, Artift.

. UNSKILFULNESS, bungling, blundering, botching, fumbling ,cob-
ling, flubber, funatter, ignorant, filly, rude, grofs aj ajune , _—-
jhartificial, awkward, Frefhman, Novice. ,

‘i. The manner of acquiring them 3 whether by

+ [Our own Obfervation, and repeated Trials

nine Practice, Exercife, Knowledge conveiant, verfed,

4

!

a ie

expert, Experiment, Empyric.
1 CINEXPERIENCE, inexpert, raw, to feek, Puny, Novice, Frefhman,
unverft
ha Teaching of others, either || vivd voce, or ex fcriptis.
LEARNING, Literature, Schelarfhip, fibolaics Libera Science, |
53 Skid, indoctixate,
UNLEARNEDNESS, illiterate, unlettered, _— fraples

‘OF

es ee ee

206 © Manners.

Part. II:

Of MANNERS.

¢. ITT. "hae Caftomary and habitiial AGfions of men confidered as voluntary,
and as they are capable of Good or Evil, Reward or Punifhment,
are {tyled by the name of MANNERS, Ethic, Moral-ity.
To which may be adjoyned the general name of fuch exfomary AG.
ons as are mutual betwixt man and man, ftyled CONVERSATION,
Carriage, Demeanour, Comportment, honsiletical, Communication, lead, life,
ving, fociable, bebave. |
The Vertues belonging to thefe do comprehend all thofe Habits which
concern the regulating both of our Wil/s and Affections, and of our Con-
verfations, They are diftinguifhable by the Faeulties which they mode-
rate,and the Objects they are converfant about; into fuch as do more im-
mediately concern the regulating of our :
(Wills and Affedions, and that Retitude of mind which we are obliged
{unto with reference to our felves, confidered more feparately, accord-
ing to thofe principal parts of which we confit, vz. Soul and Body,
. | Reafonand fenfe,together with the things we poflets, being either
< SMore GENERAL. FE.
| More Particular, relating to

Our BODIES. IL. <
ur ESTATES or DIGNITIES._IIf. a
| Converfations, or the right Demeanour of our {elves confidered as Afem:
bers of Society,in our conver{e with others; the due managing of the
- common Affairs and Bufinefles of life, according to the relations
wherein we ftand towards thofe whom we are to deal with, Thefe
are commonly called HoMiletical Vertues ; being either
More GENERAL and Common. IV. |
More Particular, towards
SUPERIORS. V.
INFERIORS, VI.

Fe VERTUE. J. Thofe kind of Asoral habits which ferve for the regalating of oxr Wills
and Affections more General, are commonly ftyted by the name of VER-
TUE, Honefty,Probity,Righteon{nef, brave; denoting fuch Habits whereby
- We are inclined and inabled to obferve adue Mediocrity in our Actions.
‘To this is properly oppofed the notion of VICE, Six, Crime, Difhonefy,
Trefpaff, Tranfgreffon, Fault, Failing, Infirmity, Overfight, wicked, Inprobity,
Turpitude, unrighteows, unjuft, bad, naught, vile, bafe, loofe, evil, ill, corrupt,
venial, heinous, debauched, lewd, lawlef,licencious. foul, flagitiows enormous,
profligate, Mifcreant, Ruffian,Caitiff Villain,Rakebell,Libertine, defile, pollute.
Thefe may be diftinguithed into fuch as relate to the Inclination of our

Minds, either |

; 42 Debitis ; in {uch things as are due from us
By Laws; °

; JUSTICE, Righteous -nefi, right, (quare dealing, upright dealinz. |
¢ | CINJUSTILE, Unrighteon{nef., Wrong.
RIGOUR, rigid, extreme, feverity, overfirid,
| | REMISSION, Over-{paring, |
@ :

Richt

Chap. VU. Manners.

LRight Reafon. | | | eo ; |
{ More gezeral ; re{pecting our Actions towards others,in fuch cafes as
the Law-giver( could he have forefeen)would have provided for;
whereby a manis willing to recede from his own ftrict right, & the

¢ the accommodating of Differences, fupplying that by right Rea-
| fon which 1s not provided for in the words of the written Law.
EQUITY, Moderation, reafonable, confcionable, Chancery, fair

2, dealing, in reafon. (unequal,
SUMMUM FUS, Rigidnefs, fournefs, unreafonablene/s, iniquity,
More particular 5 inoxr Thoughts concerning other mens words or a-

ee

Ctions,being ready to interpret every thing inthe beft fenfe,whert -

there is no evident reafon to the contrary. |
CANDOR, fair, ingens#ous, candid, fair dealing.
3+ OCENSORIOUSNESS, Siniffer fifpicion, captionfnefs, controling;
In Gratuitis 5 re{pecting chiefly the (carping. find fault,
{ Benxefador , being either | | _
More gezeral 5 denoting ||apropention of mind todo goodto others,
together with external adfions {utable thereto.
3 um ib Benignity, benevolence, beneficence, kindnefs, good
4e

: turn, bebolding, gratifie.
MISCHIEVOUSNESS, Maleficence, ill turn,
{More particular; re{pecting fuch as are in a {tate of mifery.
MERCY, tender-hearted, pitiful, propitions, foft.
5: OCRUELTY, Immanity, inhumane, bard-hearted, pittilefs, favage,
dire, truculent, barbarows. — |
| Beneficiary;namely,a propenfion of mind to put a jult efteem uponghe
‘Favours we receive, and to take all occafions of acknowledging
and requiting them. 7
6 Sn RATITUDE, Thank -felnefs, give or render thanks.
: ‘QINGRATITUDE, Unthankfulne/s, ingrateful,
41 arduis; whether things _ |
\t Hard to be done; wheteby we are made duly refolute againft all fuck
difficulties either of Fear or Difcouragement as may hinder us in
our duty. = |
FORTITUDE, Valour Courage, Manhood,Prowe/s,Puiffance, flout,
‘17-2 -redoubted, undaunted, bold, daring, valiant, refolute,in heart, of
‘6 [pirit, manly, manfil,y flurdy. : :
|. & (RASHNESS, Temertty, fool-hardine/s, andacity, defperate, heady,
| ; hair-brain'd, boifterous, precipitate.
COWARDISE, timorows, faint-bearted, fearful, foft, Craven, Das
. ftard, Poltron, Recreant, out of heart, to flinch, to cow.
4 Hard to be fuffered; inrefpe& of
‘Pain.

| 8, : ATIENCE, Long-fuffering, forbearance, dbide, bear Lrovk , et
<

. . pe
Soe

4g €
th 8

-/
aa

dure, fuftein, tolerate, weather it ont.
3 OBSTINACY, fiubborn, fturdy, peremptory,
SOFTNESS ,Tendernefs,Impatience,relent,mollifie.
:< Provocation to Anger and Revenge,in which we are to obferve a due
Mediocrity. ‘ :

‘ 1
e

MEEKNESS, A§ildne/s, long-fagfering, gentlene/,clemency,lenity, -

o ae. UDE, Stupor Infenfibility. (calm.put up.
RASH ANGER, curft, hafty,pettifh, peevif, faappifh, ee
| Hi, The

| utmoft extremities of things,and to take the moft amicable way in -

¢

eel?

207

' 308 ) Manners, 7 Part. i,
iI. Vertues ‘II. The more fpectal Vertues for the oe of our Wills and Af-
relsting to, fections inthings relatingto our BODIES, whofe Object is Jucundum
r BODIES.
or Utile, are either. | ; oe
‘Of a more large extent ; denoting an Ability to withftand all fuch tem-
| , Ptations of allurement whereby we may be hindredin our Duty,

- TEMPERANCE.
: I. D SENSUALITY. Voluptuonfne[s, Intemperance, debauched, diffolute
effeminate, Epicure. |

‘1 Of a leffer extent; concerning the Moderating of our natural Appetites
‘towards things which concern the Prefervation of the
'© Individuum 3 either

a | ' More neceffary 5 asin

eee |
, ae abftewious sfafting.

MACERATION,
GLUTTONY, Surfeit,voracity, go: mandizing, pampering raves-
ows, fated, Gully-gut. a
* Drinks. |
| SSOBRIETY, Ab/femsion(rref7. |
3° DRUNKENNESS, Sot, befot, inebriate,beady intoxicate, fox, caz.
ronje, overtaken, whittled, fuddled, tipfie, Tipler ,Soaker,Pot-com-
panion, Tofs-pot.

| | Sleep. |
| VIGILANCE, Watchfalvefs. |
4: OSLUGGARDLINESS, Sloth, Drawzinefs, Sleepine/s.
\Lefs meceffary 3 which concern
Refrefhments from Labour. | :
7 MODERATENESS IN RECREATION.
* CIMMODERATENESS IN RECREATION.
External Decorum and Ornament.
SaaS Neat nefs, fuugg, terfe.
edgy 9 Finicalnefs, Delicatenefs, Daintinefs, Curiofity,
dapper. | |
SLOVENLINESS, Uncleannefs, Naftinefs, fordid, filthy, {qua-
: Lid, foul, Slover, Slut, flubber,
| Species 5 as Venery. |
| SCHASTITY, Continence, Honefty,
‘CUNCHASTITY, Incontizence, Wantonnef,, lafcivions, unclean,
_ obfcene, rihaldry, bawdy, lewd, light, difhonef?, corrupt, defile,
deflowr, inceft, rape, ravifh, viciate.

Il. Vertues’

Chap. VILL ; “Maniers. | : | 209) :

(ies Se

III. Vertues relating tothe due moderating of our Affectiors towards the Hl. Ver-

tues rela-

thiags which concern our ESTATES and DIGNITIES, whofe Obje& is rro- ting to
or Efteear, may be diftinguifhed into {uch asdo more par ticularly concern our E-
| Efates and Pofieihions; being either, — . . Cour age
"| {More general, denoting a Mediocrity about getting, or Gates fending: NITIES,
|e Set Bounty, Munificence, open- handed, free, generows,
I.

frank, large
PRODIGALITY,Profnfenefwafiful, laviifh, riotoms, ember il laff out Ha

>
| ee ETOUSNESS, Avarice Worldhinefs, (vock y1 run ont.
More jpecials in

| F seh | °

A

SPROVIDENCE.
ee Rapacity, gréedy, craving. sriping, ravenous,
phigeanel Improvidence.
Keeping. e ring,near,

i ik CF RUGALITY, Parcimony,thriftinefs, good. bushandry, faving, [pa-

b
t

PENURIOUSNESS, crib ,hard,clofe-fijted,bide-bound,over-thrifty,
Pac pinching, pinch. -peny, Churle, Niggard, Mifer, clofe, near.
_CSQUANDRING, flying ont ill- pareegeer ae fpend- -thrift,
| waft, enbezwil, mif- “pend.
| sending 5 diftinguithed by its Objetts;either
t Lhe Public.
GENEROSITY, Magnificence Bounty Grandeur, rately ,pompows;
f 2 fumptuows, brave, noble, heroic.
KIOTOUSNESS, Profifenc/s,Luxurionfne/s,blade- it debanch,Roi-
ee Bafenef. unworthy, penurions. ( fer.
| oh Poor; relieving the wants of others. |
J Elena Charity,Dole,Alms,relieve, Penfiower, Bedes- man)
Eleemofynary, Hofpital.
: HURLISHNESS, uancharitable, rough, Nigeard.
SHO
| SHOSPITALITY, harbour, entertaia, treat, open-boufe,
itD

wees s oe - .

-_-

3 iosrt TABLENESS.
ignities and Efteem 3 in refpect of the
(eis or fuffering of Dif race.
MODESTY, BafifulagS.
SHEEPISHNESS, § eviefacedne cf over- bafhfiel, freaking} fo ofnefi.
Bote shamelefnef, Audacity, fancy, immodeft, |
Cseching or bearing of Honowr's as putting 4 jxff vaite upon thibgs,(having
but a little efteemi for little things, ) as likewile in himnfelf, and his
own merits 3.and xo? either
Le then he ought.
'g MAGNANIMITY, érave, nobleybéroic, femctom, ike of wind,
suc arrogance, banghtines,prefumption,vannting, wuporing,
PUSILLANIMITY, Baftnef,, fordid,pedantical,
| More thex he ought.
7 9 3CasyecrN: .
re Sheaking,narrotone/i and littlenef of inind bale;
AMBITION, Prefumption,High- mindednefs Vain- glory, Arrogance;
appire, on eae affed ation of Eyspire.

IV. HO-

Pim A EET,

210

pote Po
IV. HOMI.
LETICAL
COMMON
Vertues.

| | ' ter, gabbling, tattle, prate- ttle,

Manners. ‘Part.

he at ee

1V. HOMILETICAL Vertues more COMMON, are fuch vertuous
habits as are required in men of all degrees and conditions for the regu-
Jating of their mutual Converfations, Not that the other Vertues before
foecified, are not likewife neceflary tothis end:but that they donot fo di-
rectly and immediately tend to it as thefe others do which are {tyled HO-
MILETICAL.To which may be oppofed INSOCIABLENESS, Berbarifn.
Thefe are diftinguifhable into fuch as render our Converfation ; either
‘CPprofitable to each other: which may be confidered according to the
{ers 5 fuch as tend tothe prefervation of :

, Truth; either inour

*,

\
\

Declaratioxs or Affertions.

VERACITY, zrath.
* CLTING, Leafing,( OVER-SAYING, Hyperbele,Beafting,Oftenta-

I
| forge, fib, je tion, vapor,crack, brag,vannt, fwagger, Re-
|

} falfe, perjury. domontade.
UNDER-SAYTING, Detradion, Diminution,
difparage, traduce, depreciate,

. Obligations or Promifes.
| 37 IDELITY, trujly,true,loyal.
| 2
i | " CONF AITH- SOFFICIOUSNESS, Fawning.
| FULNESS. 2 TREACHERY, perfidiows, falfe, faithlefs, unfaith{ul,
untrufty, difloyal, Recreant, Traitor, Ambodexter,
: betray, falter, undermine, prevaricate. }
Peace.
PEACEABLENESS, Quietnef,Concord Accord, Agreement, Uni-
on, appeafesatons,pacifie, reconcile, compofe,take up,comprominzt,
3° frill, calea, fet at peace, part a fray. :
SONPEACEA-STAMENESS.
BLENESS., ele Strife, Diffenfion, Difcord,
So Variance, Controverfte, Difference, Broils, Conteft,
Combuftion, Debate, Diviftion, Bickering, litigiows,
| : guarrel, wrangle, clafh, jarr, brabble, jangle, Gar-
boil, Odds, Brangling, conflid, Squabble,Brawling,
Cavilling, captions, Incendiary, Barreter, Boute-
| few, Shrew, Scald., |
Manner 5 fuch as regulate our Carriage with a due refpect of
{Things ; in | |
Saying what ¥s fit to be faid. :
FRANKNESS, Freewefs, plain, open-bearted.
3 TOG MUCH OPENNESS, Tell-tale, Blab, |
RESERVEDNESS, fly, nice, coy, dewsure, fiaunch, wary, clofe.
Concealing what is fit to be concealed. | :
: : oe fraunch, clofe, fiill, connfel-keeping, fecrecy,
5.4 filence, — |
LOQUACITY, Babbling, Garrulity, talkative, babble, blab,chat-

| Perfons 5 in obferving a juft Decorum. | .
_ (GRAVITY, serionfuefs, fober, densure, fage, fiayed,earneft, fettled,
—6 folid. x Vs a
FORMALNESS, Coxcomb, ford, foppifh.
LIGHTNESS, flafhy, Freaky Levity, Petulance.
7 Pleafan’

Chap. VII I. Manners.

{ pieafant to each other ferving to regulate |
| Our Oxtward carriage towards others, both Actions and Speeches, as

to a Facility for Converfe, together with our defires and endea- -

vours by all honeft wayesto pleafe others, and care not to offend
them. |

| ~ CCOURTESY, Comity, mannerlinef, civility affability,kindneff, hu»
P. ; weanity, gentle, fair bumane,benign, tradable, {mooth.
: FAWNING, Ajfentation, Adulation,obfequions, [mooth, glavering,
+ gloze.cogg, cajole,curry favour, cologne, wheedle, crouch, creep-
| ing, fcraping, flatter, footh, clawing, Blandifhment, Parafite, Sy-
| cophant, Claw-back,
| MOROSENESS, curft, crabbedy cynical, froward, churlifh, uncivil,
| boifteraws, rude, fullen, furly, unmannerly, hard to pleafe, bumor-
| fome, rough, harfh, four, tefly, fnapjifh, dogged, currifh, ‘wajpifh,
: tetchy, wayward, peevifh, pettifo. .
| l Our Words and Speeches , either in ; |
More feriowe debates ; making due allowances to others, affording
~—-them juft liberty. | | -*
9 COMPLACENCY, Civility, fmooth, foft, popular,
as 3a ATION, Flattery, glozing, foothing, fawning, mealy-

~

-——— _

Neo

Yy mouth'd, trencher-friend.
| MAGISTERIALNESS, Arrogance, Insperiou{ne(s, Lordline/s,
| mafterly, pedantical, rough, over-bear, Roifter.
ALeff feriows matters 5 by fuch honeft mirth whereby Converfation
is to be fweetned, |
| URBANITY, Facetioufeef,, Raillery, Drollery, jocular, jocund,
9. ; merry, Conceit, Felt, Squib, Clinch, Quibble,Wagg. —
| 3 SCURRILITY, Buffoonry, Abufivene|s, Pafquil, Zany, Vice,
RUSTICITY, Clownifhnef,, boifterous, blunt, barbarow, rough,
rude, Kerne, bome-bred, Slouch, ancivil, unmannerly, dirty,

E e€ 2 WV. HOME

‘N

212° anners. Part. Il.

eee ee Oe

— ee

v.Homit, V. HOMILETICAL VERTUES whereby we are to regulate our

SFRT iC: Demeanour towards our SUPERIOURS, may be diftinguifhed inta

periours. fuchasare _ — |
More general; denoting the Habit of behaving our felvesas we ought

towards all in a fuperiour relation.
DUTIFULNESS, fxbzi{frve. a
St OUNDUTIFULNESS, Sturdinefs, ftiff, untoward, untradable,
More -[pecial, exparte | |
| Subjecti 5 as Inferioxrs, and at-a diftance from them, | ,
| | HUMILITY, Lowline/s, abafe, bumble, gentle, (nbmiffion, demifnefs.
7° OPRIDE, Hanghtine/s, Loftine/s, high-minded, Lordly, elate, ftately,
perk, felf-conceit, arrogance, magifterialne/s.prefumption overween,
puff up, look big. ,
Lobjedi 3 asto Superiours in
| Place. :

San Honour, regard, re/pect, veneration, awe dread,
3

const cnageines a AG ~—-

Worfhip.

IRREVERENCE,Petulance,S ancine/s,malapert,perk, prefumptuow?.
Gifts. | | |
: RESPECT, Grace, Hoxour, deference, civility, efteem, obferve,

4 veil to. | |
DISREPECT, Difhonour, negled, flighting, undervaluing, dif-
regard, vilifte.
Authority 5
General, °
SUBJECTION, Homage,Loyalty,Allegianceat ones commana,
5. Serve under, a
REBELLION. |
Specials as
Governing. —
6 LOYALTY, Allegiance, Fealty, Homage.
| | CTREACHERY, betray, Traitor, difloyal.
| Commanding. -
{ QOBEDIENCE, objequious, obfervant, pliable, fubmiffive, tra-
- <7.9 Gable, towardly,Conformity, follow, ferve, be {ubjed to.
_ CDISOBEDIENCE, Contumacy,Obftinacy,refrattory, felf-willedy
unruly, untoward, tranfgrefs, trefpafs, break, violate, take
_ bead, ftiff-necked, wilful, mafterlefs, reftive.
4 Punifbing 5 {ubmitting to Juftice, and fuing for Mercy, or contrd.
SUBMISSION, give place to, give way, yitldy refign, furren-
8 ; der, at difcretion of. |
CONTUMACT, Obftinacy, Self: will, finbborn, fallen, Riff, un-
sra@able, wayward, flout, ftiff-neckedyrefraGory.

- VI. HOMI-

Chap. VII Manners. ==~=~=~SOS*~*~*~«

VI. HOMILETICAL VERTUES whereb _ are to regulate our VI. HOMIE. |

Demeanour towards our INF ERIORS, may be diftinguifhed into fach ea ag

as are FERIOUR 5.
More general.

GRACIOUSNESS, Favour, Indulgence, gentle, hind, mild, Jorene, .
3 Soft, benign, propitious.
HARSHNESS, Ruggednefs, fournef, roughneff
More particular 3 ex parte
C SubjeGi; inrefpect of our Sxperiority, from which we are ready upon
| | occafion to yield and ftoop down,

CONDESCENSION, deign, vouchfafe, bear with , fuffer.
INSOLENCE , Magifierialnef » smperion{nef, roughnel, frriinf,
frately, domineer, infult, fwagger, Roifter, Ruffian.

‘Objetti, as to Inferiors, in
“(Place or Gifts.
pets ABILITY. Conrtefe, gentlenefs, facil, fair, demeanozr.
SUPERCILIOUSNESS, ronghnef, flern, four, fcornful, ftately;
farly, arrogant. | |

nae 2.

( authority; ; lo

Generals || preferwing fach in their juft rights, or invading of them.
4} SPROTECTION, Shelter, oi guard, patronage, refuge. |
TYRANNT,
Special 5 as |
Governing.
GOOD GOVERNANCE, Da/cipline, Regiment.
MALE- ADMINISTRATION, mifgoverning, ill ener
Siaeee
REASONABLENESS. | °
UNREASONABLENESS.
aa when one ought. —
SEVERITY, feridz.
<n Indulgence, cocker, dote, make wach of; tendet,
_S | nary
scl when there is juft occafion.
8. Scoeriarty Gentlenef, favourablenef, lenity, mildnefi. _*
AUSTERITY, ftern, firid, inflexible, afperity, rigor, fiiff, ri-
gid, harfb, fharp, tart, rough, crabbed.

ey
~

Though feveral of the Vertues and Vices enumerated under this and
the former Head, may be afcribed fometimes to perfons in other Capacities;

. yet they, do primarily and a appertain to ‘the Relations of Swpe-
riours and ial

of

214 Senjfrble Ouality.

Pare. TI.

Of SENSIBLE QUALITY.

¢. IV. Y SENSIBLE QUALITY ismeant fuch kind of Quality as-falls un-
der our outward Senfes , or the Affections of Bodies confidered as
they are the Objects of Senfe: Towhich may be oppofed the Notion of
OCCULT QUALITY. Thefe dorelate either to the
{Eye and things vifible.
Primary, LIGHT. I.
{£ CSecondary, COLOUR. II.
‘| Ear, SOUND. III.
|} TAST and. SMELL. IV.
.) Touch; viz: fuch Qualities as are more
: ACTIVE. V.
PASSIVE. VI..

In this diftribution of Senfible Qualities, thofe that are Vifble and Tar-
gible are,both becaufe of their Number and Variety, each of them redu-
ced under double Differences. Whereas thofe that belong to the Senfes

of Taf? and Smel/are, for the contrary reafon, contracted under one.
The gradual Differences belonging to every one of thefe are fo very nu-
merous,that no Language doth,or indeed can, provide for them ; but we
are fain to denominate each of them fromthat fubject in which it is moft
commonly found and known. And, for the farther help of the common
defect of Languages as to fuch thingss Ihave in the following Tables

(where it could conveniently be done ) reduced things to double Op-
pofites, which,with the addition of the tranicendental points of Axgaen-
tative and Divinutzve, will much facilitate the expreflion of the feveral
degrees of thefe things. :

I, LIGHT. I. Thatisftyled PRIMARY VISIBLE, ‘by the help of which we are
, inabled to fee other things ; being inherent chiefly either in 7
[The Air; according to the more
. ee General Nature of its denoting the imtermediate or extremes, the lat- -
| ter of which is properly a total Privation. .
ly 3 TWILIGHT, Dawning. |
| 4 CSUIGHT,Lux,lightlome,iluminate,enlighten, glimmer, glimpfe, flafh.
| | | en Sloomy, clofe, dim,duskie,Eclipfc,ob{cure, fad, fwart,
_ brown, |
Particular Kind or Degree ; the Oppofite to which doth fuppofe fome

| fecondary Light. : ——"
SLIGHT, Lumen, lucid, Luminary, irradiate, Sunfbine, -
: " CSHADOW, Shade, Umbrage, adunsbrate, Screen, Canopy, Curtain.
7 = of fold Bodies ; from whicha ffrong or weak reflexion
Is {tyled.
" i Luftre, fplendor refulgence, glifter, elitter,dazling ,
3.

shine, coru{cation, clear, fair, oricnt, polite, glof., refplendent, iln~
ftriows, furbifb, polifh, burnifh, irradiate,
DIMNESS, gloomy, cloudy, blink,

The

Chap. VIII. ~‘Senfible Quality. 315

SEE EE
The Bulk and Solidity of Bodies; according to their |] ; capacity, Or inca-
pacity of conveying Light.
TRANSPARENCY, Perfpicnity, pellucida, diaphanows, clear, thin:
OPACITY, ‘Thick
| Both the Superficies and Bulk. of Bodies 5 fi nifying || 2 reedom from :o
liableneff wae any fimgle or interpeedmpedeast f ’
CLEARNESS, fair, intmaculate, unfpotted, clarifie.
SPOTTEDNESS, Biemifo, Blot, Blur; Mote, Mole, Freckle, Speck ,
Stain, Soil,

Tl Secondary Vif ble Qualities, are by a general name ftyled CO. tt. Co;

LOURS, TinGure, Hue, Complexion, Stain, Tinge ; by which are. meant LOUR, -

thole variows Appearances in the Superficies of Bodies which do more im-
mediately affect the Eye.
They are diftinguifhable into thofe that are more
‘Simple; and counted either
1 sck 3 whether || the igtermediate, or the tivo extremes,
GRAYNESS, Frees, grifly, hoary, rujfet.
creas blank , blanch, bleach, .
eee fable, fad, fwart, brown, Negro.
Secondary; moft confiderable according to their order i in the Raic-
| |? bow : the ufual Colour of
| Bloud : or of Gold, .
1 319, Sale Crim/fon, Vermilion, Scarlet, Stammel tidy, 2 Mish
| 2 rey, Gules.

YELLOWNESS, Sallom, vais |

SORE : or the appearing Colour of the Heqvent,
GREENNESS, Verdare. |
BLEWNESS, “Ausre, Watchet.

out of the Fith Adurex.

4 PURPLE.

‘(Mixed according to the more
General AICS.

3 node ine. motly,, ped, — divers cola,
5 |

embroider, inlay
CHANGEABLENESS,
Particular kinds; beiag made either by
’ Points: or Lines: .
SPECKLEDNESS, Freckled. .
6. SoTRI ATEDNESS, brindled, freskedsfrge,
ae Or Squares,
DAPPLEDNESS, __
CHECQUEREDNESS,

IIL Senfiblg

S

a
e-" ms

en a regreengg
owen ea ep ——

516 Senfible Quality. Part. Ui;

IIT, SOUND. .

ac a a ee
LI. Senfible Quality perceptible by the Ear,together with the Priva-

tion of it, is {tyled by the name of

|

«

L

: thump,toot,twang thwack tinkle heen, whimper whip, whine whifile, ell,
SILENCE, Stilnefs, bufh, hold ones peace, mum, tacit, uiheedau,

SOUND, Noife,refonnd,R eport,Coil, Rout Racket blow, loud,dinn, quetcb,

Echo, Enphony.To which may be adjoyned thofe natural words( fi@itia
ad fono) bounce, buz, chatter, chink, clack, clap, clafbsclatter click, clink,
crafh,crufh, fork, kum,bifs, jar, jingle, jerk . knock, rattle, ruffle, rumble,
rufsle, clutter, lafh, pipes ring, feream, fhriek , Juap, fqueak, qual, roar,

ft

The feveral Notions belonging to this Head, to which different names

- are afligned, do concern cither the
(Canes of it s confidered

|

|

a

|

Formally; according to which feveral Sounds are made; either by an
intermediate, ora ftrenger and quicker : or weaker and {lower per-
cuffion of the Arr. : |

Tre veace Tenor, Counter.tenor.

| ACUTE, fhrill, Treble, Canto.
son lew, Bafe, deep
. Materially ; when it is made by things |
Metalline, or other folid brittle bodies 5 either || clear : or ##terrupts
ed by fome difcontinuity of the parts. —
RINGING, jingle, tiak/e, Bell, tole, chime, Peal,Kwell.
‘CJARRING, Clattering, -
Animal 5 being either. |
(More general to the more perfed Animals : or to Afam,
VOICE, wocal, cally cry, invocate, Tone. |
3- SARTICULATE. Voice, fpeak,, eloquutior, pronounce,
(More fpecial, and peculiar to fome brute Creatures; which may
likewife be imitated with artificial Inftruments, by the forcible
compreffion of Air through a rimule : or through an equable
concavity.
HISSING, Whizaing. |
+ 3 WHISTLING. |

|| Relations: asa

a
|

x — oe ~~

t

,

|

&

Single perfed Sound: OF near balf more or lef then fucha Sound,
NOTE, Tone, Key. | 2d |
5: 0 S SHARP. |
FL AT. a :
Perfect Series of Notes: or aggregate of fuch Series.
6 S CONS Leffon, Chine, ya Strain.
“OCONSORT, = is wt

Affections ; either of | |
; Single Notes 3 being a ful and perfectsor izepedite and imperfect,

CLEARNESS, /hri
* QHOARSNESS, Harfhnefs.

< Notes together ; in refpect of their || agreement + or difagreement.
g CONCORD, Symphony.

DISCORD, Diffonaunce, untunable |
Tunes together; inrefpect of their || agreement : or difagreement.
-SHARMONY, Afelody, Mufic. |
9: OF ANGLING, Tintamar, |
IV. The

Chap. VII. ‘Senfible Qualily. SS

217

IV. The Senfible Qualities belonging tothe TAST and SMELL, are Ns eae.

of fo near affinity, that feveral Languages do aflign to them the fame

Hames. | |
They are diftinguifhable into the | a

‘*More general and extreme, as to the |] zgreeablenef: or difagreeablenef

| of them tothe Palate or Nofe. | oe

: Sef ESS, Pleafant, lnfcious, toothfom, fragrant, odoriferons,

[U.S Perfume. — : wae tee ©

: | UNSAVOURINESS, Stink, Stench, fetid,noifom, fulfom, rank,

'LMore fpecial and middle; from .

(Thin and tearm matter, like that of Oil or Butter: or that of Pep-

per

> SFATTINESS; Oily, untuows, grofs, greafie.
“2? ACRIMONIOUSNESS, biting, keen, cutting.

Cooling and conftringing matter, like that in Green fruit: or in
Galls. | . mr

- SAUSTERENESS, Harfonef, fowr, tart.

1B 3. fis , )

ACERBITY, Afringency, fiyptic.

that of Aloesand Wormwood.
ACIDITY, Sharpnef, eager, bard.
4OBITTERNESS. be. 5
Matter of a moderate confiftency : apt to corrode by its ficcity.
| SrRRcNESS faline, brackifp, briny, feafoned, |
‘OFRESHNESS, xn/alted, flafby. pr
| The vividnef: or decay of the Spiritsin any thing.
6 FRESHNESS, Saartacfl, brisk, quick, lively, {pirituom.
| “ODEADNESS, wapid, decayed, infipid, wearifb, flafhy.
| The beginning: ox farther degree of Putrefatien.
MUSTINESS, Moldinecf,, vinewed, fufty.
7: ROTTENNESS, «dale, putrid.

4

: | F£ *sOV TadBile

| Penctrating vellicating maatter, like that of Vinegat and Limons : or

4

“318 ~~—~—S*«*«:*«SSenfble ality. =—=~=~S~S*«@ar AL.

v. active: V. Tatfile Qualities more ACTIVE arecommonly diftingui fhed by” .
ou their being

TIES. | Primary, from whence the others proceed 5 being either || the éaterme-

diate : orthe extremes of that Quality, whereby
| Homogeneous or Heterogencoms things are congregated, or feparated.
TEMPERATENESS, Waramnefs, TepidnefS, (ukewarm,
: | J 3 il » hot, foultry, ardent, torrid, fervent, fwelter, ixflame,
feald, Parch, Scorch.
COLDNSSS, bleak, piercing biting,chill,ceol. frigid, refrigerate.
. A Body is eafily || bounded by it felf: or conformed to any other Bo-
_ + dy,wherein it may be contained.
MOISTNESS, dank, damp. :
WETNESS, Humidity, liquid, mafh, flabber, daggle.
DRINESS, Siccity, exficcate, arid, fear, parch.
Secondary, fuch as are derived from the firft; referring either to
| The Texture of parts, asto || mearer : or farther difvance |
| 5 CLOSENESS, fhriuk, Conftipation, confolidate, compact. .
3°.) ( DENSIT’ T, Craffitude, Thicknefi,Condenfe-atiou,threnged preffed,
7 | . ia TY, Thianef, attenuate, rare-ifie. .
< Inclixatios to Motion || downwards : or upwards.

SWEIGHTINESS, meaffie, ae
4-2 3 iow TY, Poxderon{nef, Heavinef, lumpifh, weighing, preffing
ad. : 7

- ae eS
0

owe, .
LEVITY,. Lightnefs,
LAptitude or Ineptitude to Motion.
Common to Liquids and Solids.
oo congeal, ftand. | :
rerecnenl indurate, callow, brawny.
FLUIDITY, liquid, flow, diffolve.
Proper to Solids, | 2.8 |
sELEXIBLENESS, Pligblene(:, pliant, bend, bow, ftoop,
6.
L \LIMBERNESS, fupple, lank, lith, lings gentle, pliant, plia-
; ble, flack, flag ging.
STIFNESS, flark, tite, rigid, har{h, inflexible.

VIL TaGile Qualities more PASSIVE, are diftinguifhable by their de-
noting either the |

°

Giving way to: or refifting of the Touch.
| ‘ YIELDINGNESS, give place.
‘USSOFTNESS, Tenderne/s, mollifie, relent, give,
| HARDNESS, obdurate,indurate, callous.
' Fabric of Bodies, asto their
| Sxperficies 5 being || more = or left plain.
se ‘snd plain, level,

3 inh NESS, Sleeknefs, glibbery, flippery, terfe, polite, polifh,

| burnifb, Calender.

<
| ROUGHNESS, Afperity, Rug gednefs; uneven, harfb, ruffle, rumple,
| puckered, cragged. —

Bulk ,

eee gee

‘| | Bulk, being in its felf[or in its parts,of || ani sedifferent : or of a ereat-
er or faraller magnitude. |
I ORDINARINESS, of the moft ufual and common fize:
| 3-2 6 OURSNESS, grof, thick, |
CFINENESS, Tennity, Subtilty, thin, attennate.
Adhefion of parts, in , |
| Fluids:
| eoeeee miucilaginows, roping. | | | |
4- 3 sas bie vifcows, adbering, ftick, to, cling, cleaving, glt-

| tinous, Bird-lime.

7 UNCTVOUSNESS, Slipperinef, Lubricity, glib.

1} i Solids, | =

_SFIRMNESS , Feftnefe |

"< aoe dutile, malleable. e

| | BRITTLENESS, Friablenef, crifp, fort, frail, fragil.

Ineptitude or aptitude té Local motion, chiefly in Solids.

P STEDDINESS, eftablifh, Stability,

3 cen » Fixeduel\, Firmnef, Redfaft, wiftly, fet, settle,

clenching, Rivet, flick in,
LOOSENESS, fleafe, Slackeefi, unfaftned, unfixed, unfteddy,
unfledfaft, unfettled, Luxation. — |

Of SICKNESS,

Hofe kind of Impotencies of the Body, as toits natural Funétions, iv
4 swhich are ufually accompanied with Pain, areftyledby thecom- © °°
mon name of SICKNESS, Difeafe, ill, Alalady, Relapfe, unhealthy, xuwhol-
fom, crazy, Diftemper, indifpofition, ail, Fit, mortality, taken with, Spittle.
To which is oppofed HEALTH, Sesity, Soundunefs, heal, incurable,
sholfom, recover, lefe and found, well, clear, how do yon. |
The principal Notions referring to this Head may be diftinguifhed in-
to fuch as fignifie either .
The more general CAUSES OF DISEASE. I
3 The Difeafes themfelves ; whether : a | |
‘Common tothe whole Body, and the various parts of it,in refpedct of
DISTEMPERS. _ II. -
TUMORS. _IIl.
Peculiar to {ome parts; either the
HEAD, or ARISING THENCE. IV. |
MIDDLE REGION, the Breaft, or its parts, ¥V.
LOWER BELLY or Bowels. VI.

Befides the Difeafes enunierated in the following Tables, there are di-
vers others not here provided for, becaufe they may be otherwife fuffici-
ently exprefled : As for inftance, thofe that belong to the Appetite, may

be expreft by the notes of Excef, Defe, Depravation.

Ff 2 And

220

1. GENE-
RAL CAU.
SFS OF
DISEASE.

6

Sicknefs. Part.II.

And thus likewifle may it be with thofe other Functions of CoxcoZion,
Sanguification, Nutrition, Augmentation, &c. 3

Thofe that belong tothe Organical parts, in refpec& of any Imperfe-
étion as to their juft Number,Magnitude,Conformation,Site,Connexion,
ec. may alfo be otherwife fufficiently exprefled. |

I. The GENERAL CAUSES OF DISEASE, may be diftinguifhed
Into fuch as are either
{ Extrinfecal, and without the body ; whether from
‘Other bodies of amalignant dangerous quality , || either {preading
| their efficacy by infenfible Effixvia: or fuch as being taken in a
| 1 fall quantity,prove defirud ve to life. |
CONTAGION, Infection, taint, catching, rux, fpread, diffxfe.
’ CPOISON, Venom, exrvencut, virulent.
| Violent motion causing either || a, diffolution of continuity-or too great
a prefiure upon the parts, whenthe skinisnotcut. =
, SWOUND, Hart, Sore, vulnerary, cut, break ones head, Scarr.

" OBRUISE, Comtufion, crufh, batter, fhatter. '

{
<

‘datrinfecals withrelation to the

{ Humors 5 whether || asto the error of Excefi: or bad difpofition.
PLETHORA, Fualnefs.

3* SCACOCHYMIA, I humors.

| Quahities , (| according tothe general mame, denoting Excefs or

'$ Defect: or that particular Indifpofition whichis moft frequent,name-
ly, too much Heat. |

DISTEMPER.

| + OINFLAMMATION.

Parts and Veffels; with ref{pect to the

ssa or blowing of them up.

4
A

—SOBSTRUCTION, Oppzilation.
5+ SINFLATION, puffed up, flatulent, windy.
Putrefying, of them; confidered according to the ufual
aad, or Caules ||a Cobection of putrid: matter,
6. ABSCESSUS, Apofteme. |
Coxfeguent, or Effect ; in relation tothe |
Aperture or Cavity made by the Corrofion of this putrid mat-
ters being either || rexzdifb, or oblong.
ULCER, Sore, Botch, Canker.
7+ OFISTULA. a
Defect of animal {pirits, whereby Senfe and Motion is to be com-
~ municated,fo as a part becomes cadaverous and mortified, ac-
cording to a ||/efer: or greater degree..
8S PHACELUS
SPHACELUS.

II. Difeafes

Chap. VIL. Sicknefs. dal

"12.3. Se ee
Il. Difeafes belonging to the whole Body, or the various parts of it,in 11. DISTEM-
refpect of DISTEMPER, are diftinguifhable into fuch as do arife either 55S
© From fome putrid matter, cauling a pacteraaeuts heat: 5 being either
Not infe@iows ; {eated in the
Humors ; whether || contznning : Ox txtermitting, according to cer-
tain feafons.
12, FEVER, Calentnre.
d AGUE, * quotidian, tertian, quartan.
{ Habit of the Body, which is ufually accompanied by a wafting away of
the parts.
HECTIC, |
CONSUMPTION, tabid.

! F Lefidiow by

ifixvia 3 being ufually accompanied with
os in the skin, ||according toa lefer «or greater degiee of dan-

| MALIGNANT FEVER, Spotted fever, Purples.
3. PLAGUE, Peftélence, Peft, pefiferen peftilential, the Sickee/s;
Murrain.

preakings out in the shin.
More dangerows ; aoreng to degrees greater : or leffer,

4- SMPASLES:
Lefs dangerows ; accompanied with pain of stching and burning,
from bilions matter ; || either that which doth ufually over-
| Spread the whole body : or that whichis commonly only in fome
parts.being apt to diffufe it felf gradually, being accompani-
H. ed with reduefs and feurfine[s. | :
rer Mange.
STETLER. Ring-worm, § binglere .,
lees bnefs in the shin, | ,
fLePnoste, Lazer, Leper.
oe

fLePno Morphew, scald.
Contaé in Venery
7. LUES VENEREA, French pox.

From fome bumor not init {elf corrupted,but by its fuperfluity diftending
the inward membranes of the Bones, the Mufclesor Nerves: or di/-
colouring by Rednefs , and heating the outward skin 5 being a thir
light matter that may be eafily difcuffed.

— g SGOUT, Arthritis.
ERYSIPELAS, St, Anthony's fire.

II, Thofé

Wi.
MOR

222

TU.
5. :

i
b

Silas. Pare TE

Ill. Thofe Difeafes by which the parts are fwelled and diftended be-
yond their due proportion, are ftyled TUMORS, Rifing, fwell, turgid,
node.
Thefe may be diftinguifhed into fuch Tumors as are either in the
‘FCxticle, or upper fkin, with little or no pain 5 being || {wall colleGions of

watery matter hindered from tranfpiring : to which may be ad-
joyned that which is fubfequent upon the drying of this and {uch other
putrid matter, caufing a roughnefs upon the {kin with little exulce-
ration. |
es UWheal, Whelk, Pimple, Pub, Sty.
ScnAn
foun it felf and Flefh,
[ ‘Fr purulent matter. |
ie poifonous : ciher |lof 4 bigger magnitude, and apt to pals from
One part to another,ot more difficult cure: or of a leffer magni-
I tude, more frequent, and lefs dangerous.
Seo 8 EVIL, Scrophula, Struma,
i Seok. Blain, Sore, Whitlow, Ancome.
ee and corroding : ; being either ||4ard and nuequal , difco:
_ louring the skin by palenefsor blacknefs, with Veins about it re-
' fembling the Leg of a Crab,and exceeding difficult in the Cure;
| or elfea colledion of thick, putrid blond violently hot, with fret-

| ting and malignity.
| le

ON

CANCER, Wolf.
3° CARBUNCLE, Sore, Plagne fete
ithout purulent matter.
Not difcolouring the skin 5 whether of a
a er magnitude cither || foft- or bard,

| 3 SSCIRRHUS. |
Lsfer magnitude; being kinds of Plants rooted || in the shin: or
elow it.
WART |
I: CORN. |
i Difcolouring the skin with rednefS, and occafioned by Cold.
6. CHILDBLANE. Kébe. |
Verns or Arteries imaioderately diftended,
S VARIX,
| ANEURISMA.
Tendens
8. GANGLION, Spaviny

IV. THE

ae ee eee

"IV. The DISEASES belonging | to the ‘HEAD, « or - NERVES, or a- WW DISE A

rifing thence, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as relate more

S of the «
AD and

HEA
i Immediately to the Braiz it felf, the feat and organ of the principal Fa- NERVES.

culties; either in regard of its
Subjtance 5 when it is indifpofed for the |
{ Adore principal and noble Faculties; either by || fome bot Vapour ot o¢
Humour diffufed : or fromfome particular Hurt or Inflammati-
| on, caufing a depravation of the IntelleCtuals,Fancy and Memo-
I ry; 5 either || with a Fever, or without,
i
|

|
RENSY, Delirium, frantic, light-headed, phrenctic. —
{ ae MADNESS, out of ones wits, raving, diftrattion, belides of ones
Self, wood, brain- -fick, crack: brained, crazed, lunge.
Lefs principal Faculties 5 by the
| | Superfiuity of cold pituttous matter, caufing || excelfi ive drovfinefi >
14
|

| kind of Suffocation in fleeping by a fenfe of Weight upon the

Breaft.

i VETERNUS, Sopor.

P. EPHIALTES, Night-mate, Incubys,

Corruption of fome crafs phlegmatic humor, either ||i# the Brain,
canfing munch drowfine/s and deliration: oxiz the Arteries which

then an abolition of Senfe and Motion.
LETHARGY.
APOPLEXY.
DeSexion of Humours ( which « are fometimes falt or tharp) ci-
ther || 07 the Lungs < or other parts of the Body, Limus , or Foynts.
» Setar de: Diftillation, Rheum, Defiuxion.
| SRHEUMATISM.
Bas 5 || when any bot Vapour doth agitate and diftirb the motion
: _ of the fpirits, fo as objets feemto turn round : or wher any cold

.

phlegneatic humour doth obftrnit their osotion, canfing a pn of
Senfe, with convullive motions in Jeveral parts.
fae Giddine/s Swimming in the head, Dizzinef, Scotomy.
TEPILEPSY: Falling- feknefs. |
tae to the
‘ Nerves ; which may be either
|| [Obfrudeds; whether || the greater Nerves, and far a longer comtinn-
| | ance: or the leffer Branches, for a foorter fpace, whereby Senfe
J-} and Motion is hindered.
| 6 PALSIE, paralytic.
| J 2 NUMNESS, Stapor, afleep.
s | Contraded more generally : or di fended in -_ particular part.
| | SCONVULSION. ~~
| CRAMP, Stitch.
[ Opprefed with fuperfiuous moifiure, caufing an imegual growth of the
parts, {pecially the Head and Joints.
8. RICKETS, Rachitis.
faa by fuch an inward Swelling and Inflammation as doth hinder
Swallowing and Refpiration. ©
9. SQUINANCY, Quinfie,

or by ctafs crude vapours rifing from the ftomach, workinga —

V. The

Should convey the Jpirits to the Brain, caufing fir rit a pnnen and

“Sag Sikes Cats

v. niseA- V. The Difeafes belonging tothe MIDDLE REGION and its parts,
SES of the may refer either to the
ION. { Leagss in their being . |
— Objftruifed by fome crafs phlegmatic matter adhering to the fides of the
Pipes, from whence follows

Too frequent Refpiration. a |
1, SHORTNESS OF BREATH, <Axheélatio, Panting, Purfinef.
Difficulty of Breathing,according to || a /efer,or greater degree: by the
Jatter of which men cannot fetch their breath, unlefs in an upright
; 3 ASTHMA, Tiffick, broken-winded, wheexe. (pofture.
* 2ORTHOPNOEA, |
| Ulcerate&®, and by degrees putrefying s from whence fometimes doth
proceed much purulent matter to fill up the cavity of the Thorax:
CONSUMPTION, Pdiébifes.
" 2EMPYEMA, ds
Heart ; -by fome noxious vapoufs or humours, which do either _
rar to too frequent and vehement motion for the freeing it felf

|

4. PALPITATION. . (from them,
Hinder the motion of it; according to || a /efer + or greater degree.
FAINTING, Failing, langnifh, Qualm. |
| 5: SWOUNING, Swonnd, Leipothymia. |
: Sides from fome Inflammation within the Membranes covering the in-
fide of the Ribs, caufing difficulty of breathing, and provocation to
coughing,upon which great pain follows,accompanied with a Fever.
6. PLEURISIE.

vi. pisza- VI. Difeafes belonging to the LOWER BELLY or Bowels, maybe -
SES of the diftinguifhed into fuch as do concern the
WEES stomach; by fharp humors corroding the mouth of it,caufing fometimes
_ Fainting and cold Sweats. |
| 1. CARDIALGIA, Heart-burxing. .
Liver and Gall; being caufed by fome impotence in them for the doing
| of their Functions, in not digefting & diftributing the humors belong-
‘f-ing tothem ; caufing either || Palenefof colour, FaintnefIndifpofition to
| ftir: or Tellownefiand Swarthinef of colour, accompanied with faintnes
, and ee } 3
GREEN-SICKNESS, Cachexie. — |
| * QJAUNDISE, Yellow jaundife, Blackjaundife
Stomach and Liver,and other Bowels jointly ; which,being defective in
| the works of Concoétion and Diftribution, do occafion 4 fuperfiuity of
| ferows matter diffending the'skin of the belly and other parts of the body,
| accompanied with {ome wind:and fometimes « windy vapour,accompanied
with fome watery humors, ftretching the belly, :
| DROPSY, bydropical. .
3: 3 TYMPANY.

b

Spleen ; by its difperfing four and feculent humors: or noxiows vapors,wto
other parts of the body 5 the tormer of which is ufually accompanied
with faintnefs, wearinefs, loofnefs of teeth,{potson the body, and fpe-

+ « cially on the legs. | :

~SSCURVY, Scorbute. =
| 4 OHYPO CHONDRIACAL VAPOURS, Splenetie,

Gutsy |

Chap. IX. Spiritual Aifiin. 83g

‘| Gute s | from fome « fharp baiaey that corrodes.or vapor that di iftends the Co;
. lon: or from fome hardned excrement,or fome other like matter, flopping
| the ia or {rialler Guts,
| COLIC, Belly-ach.
ILIAC PASSION: ;
Faculties of excretion s whether by —
: ice ; either as to the exce/s of this: or the voiding of blond.

6 DIARRHEA, Lax, Loofene/s, F tnx .
DISENTERY, Bloody. flix,
Urine; ether by fome {tony concretion in the Kidneys ov Bladder :
! or a continual involuntary urining by drops.
STONE... - |
1 7: STR ANGURY, ,
Lower part of the belly or Scrotum ; 1 by a each of tbe insernal Mem- @
. branes,or too much diftention of it,or by fuperfinity of wee or —
matter: orin the Veins about the Fundament.
9 RUPTURE, Herzia, Burft, Broken bely.
HAMORROIDS, Piles.
| aasher or Womb; sbylicaufing conenliive motions:or Popping f the B Breath
HYSTERICAL PASSION, Mother.
‘“@SUFFOCATION, __y.

!

CHAP. IX.

Concerning .the Predicament of Action; the Several hinds of its
J. Spiricual. 1. Corporeat. III. Motion. IV. Operation,

7 Ext to the Predicament of Quality may facceed that of Aion 5
the feveral kinds of which may be diftributed into fuch as have for
their Agent 2

Spirit, or fpiritual faculty, called SPIRITUAL ACTION.

Body, or material fubftance, refpecting chiefly either the

$Patge of Animate bodies, called here CORPOREAL ACTION.

Paflage of bodies from one place to another, ftyled MOTION.
Sundry kinds of works, about which men of feveral iii ufe to
_ imploy themfelves, ftyled OPERATION.

SPIRITUAL ACTION.

He Genus of SPIRITUAL ACTIONS, may be diftributed into @, I.
fuch as do belong either to ©
GOD. 1. : '
She Soul, with reference to the
Underflanding.
SPECULATIVE. II..
PRACTICAL. Il. 7
JWILL, IV.
Fancy or Appetite ; the Actions of which are ftyled Affe#ions or
Patlions,and may be diftinguifhed into fuch as areeithermore .
SIMPLE. V.-
MIXED. VI. Gg I. By

Se

Re ern re ee ee ae ee, Sane pte ge en ae
326 Spiritial A€tion. Pare. HW:
I. By ACTIONS OF- GOD in this place, are meant only his tranf-
ext Ations, whichare terminated inthe Creatures. As for his samanent
Actions, becaufe we cah frame no other conceptions of thefe but fuch as
dre futable to the aétsof our own minds, therefore may they be fufficient-
ly expreffed by thofe that follow in the next Differences, Thefe tramfezt Adts _
here enumerated, do primarily belongto the Divine Natures though fome
of them may é# a fecondary manner,and by way of allufion and participa-
tion, be fometimes afcribed to other things :' TTowhich may be annexed
upon the account of Affinity the general name of thofe Actions which do
exceed all Natural power, MIRACLE, Wonder, fupernatural.
Thefe are diftinguifhable into fuch asdo concerneither the
Putting of things into their firft being : or reducing them to nothing.
CREATION, 2écking, Creator, Creature,
®

4. ACTION}
OF GOD,

*+ 2 ANNIHILATION, Annul, difannul, abolifh,extingnifh,bring to nought,
Government or difpofal of things; (call-it, cancel, put ont,
| More general; whereby he doth moft freely and wifely take care of,
and provide for all things: To which may be oppofed by fome Ana-
_ logy fach aneceflary Concatenation and s#alterabie order amongft '
1 things a doth pot admit of any liberty: or facha blind contingency of
things as excludes all wifdom, expreffed ufually by the words,
>, JPROVIDENCE, Fore-fight, Rore-caft.
> pp Deftiny. | |
FORTUNE, Chance, Accident, Venture, Adventure, cafual, Hap,

| Luck, Hazard, fortuitows,a Hit, peradventure, perbaps,
'{ Afore fpecial ;, belonging either to |
[ Attmrate Creatures 5 by —
| (Comtributing to their || well: or il/ being.
BLESSING, Beatitude, Benediction.
on CURSING, accurfe, ban, Malediétion, Exccration.
Continuing them in their particular kinds of Being :- or depriving
them of it.
PRESERVATION, Confervation, Protedion, Keeping, main-
4. tain, fave, Saviour, fhelter, guard, keep, cherifb. :
DESTRUCTION, Perdition, Confufion, Bane, Devaftation,Lof;,
perniciows, fubvert, undoe, ruine, confound, extirpate, abolifh,
bring to naught, firoy, deftroy, caf away, perifhycut off waft,con-
fume, diffolue, exterminate, extinguifh, fall, gone.
Keeping or taking them from any evil felt or feared : or leaving

|
| them to it
| ‘
|
|

clear, exempt.
DERELICTION, deftitute, forlorn,deferting, give up, relingnifh,
caft off, deliver up, forfake, leave, forgo. ,
Rational Creatures, asto their 7
{ Minds ; by difcovering to them , or impreffing uponthem, in an
extraordinary way, fach Traths ox Iuclinations as humane in-
{ duftry could not of it felf attain to. |
4 REVELATION, open,difclofe,difcover Vifion,Enthufia{me,F a-
‘| QINSPIRATION, tufafe. (matic, Oracle,
; . :{Statessby delivering them froma condition of fervitude & mifery.
7. REDEMPTION, deliver, fave,ranfom,refcne. = |
| vs | : Il, ACTH

; DELIVERANCE, Refcne, Save-iour,Salvation, free,quityrid,
5

eo ee: anaes anaes 2
227

II. ACTIONS of the UNDERSTANDING and Judgment SPECULA- 11, SPE-
TIVE, Contemplation, Theory, are fuch as do concern the various exercife of our ae
Underftandings about the Truth and Falfhood of things, with refpect either to Crions”

. | Pega ; beingeither . ler

whap. IX. Spiritual Aition.

ite | (the Undere
Preparative 5 inthe firft Objectization of a thing : or the reflexive Thought *0%s'
about it, together with what elfe one knows of that kind..
THINKING, Cogitation, bethink, deem, imagin.efteem Conceit Notion,
| a | Thought-ful, penfive, mind it, fuggeft, put in ones head, =.
| MEDITATING, Study, confidering, caft about in ones mind, mufe,con-
template,Elucubration,think , fore think premeditate,ponder,ex tempore.
-LOperative 5 in ||the comparing of things to fizd out whatis Tr#th- or the
| Thoncht refulting fromfuchcomparifonn | -
1 INQUISITION, Examination,Search,Scrutiny,exploration,inveftigate,
2

%

! Difquifition, feek ydifcufs, hunt, cavafe, caft water, Queft, Inqueft.
DISCOVERY, detect, find,perceive, lift out.pick ont Invention ,excegi-

[Judgments (tate, Author, Inventor,tell inkling, tis out.
. Primary; in judging {uch difcovery || agreeable to Truth: or difagreeable,
More gezeral.

, ASSENT, Confent,accord,agree,concurr,allow,acknowledge, yield, {uf-

1122. frage, Voice, Vote, of the fame mind, think good. |

77 DISSENT, differ, difagree, of another. mind, Difcord, —

I! (More fpecial ; according to its arguments 5 as

Proceeding from Canfes i en

| Extrinfecal, Teftimony || fufficient > or i

BELIEVING, Credit, credible, Faith, Truft.

* CDISBELIEVING, Difcredit, incredible, Diftruft. |
Intrinfecal in the thing it felf; that it is || coxclufive: or xot fo concla-
"five but that it may be otherwile. ea |
ce Cognition,con|ciows, wift witting aware,privy ,Intel-

e
3.
.

Cy, ERE LETIN SII

| : ‘ 7 an — acquaint, cognizance,noticesinkling pre-
Chence, omnil(cient. | |
: DOUBTING, mifdoubt, miftrnft, diftruft, fufpence banging frag ger-
| ing, hefitate, pendulous, dubious, ambiguous, . a fland, aa at,
Quandary, Scruple, Scepticy uncertain, Apocryphal, tis a quefizon,
| Productive of thefe Effects in|| igher, or lower degrees. |
| 3 dence wn Affurance, fure,evince,convince, demonftrate, evi-
6.

— dence, undoubted, out of doubt, without doxbt doubtlef, infallible.
OPINION, Conceit, Judgement Sentiment, Mind,Tenet,think , fuppofey
farmife, ween overween, unanimous, likely probable.prejudice,appre-
_ hend, fancy, repute, deem, Verdict, Sentence, fhoot oxcs bolt. .
Secondary , judging of Truth found, as to the
Confequence-of it, in refpect of other thingsto be concluded from it, or
| to follow upon it; iz Thef : or in Hypothef. -
SCONTECTUR Difcu{fing, Arguing, Ratiocination, Logic,
7- OCONJECTURING, Gueffing, far mife divine, mind gives yconceit,Pre-
Importance: or frivolonfnefs of it. ( fumption, probable,
_ CESTEEMING, accounting, prizine valuing, rating,regard, refpect,re-
8. pute, count of, care for,think-well of, fet by, ftand upon,credut, prefer.
CONTE NING, defpifing, flighting, andervaluing, difregarding, fet at
nought, {corn difdain, abjectnefs, defpicable,vilifie,difefteenz neglect, fet
light by, make nothing of, I pafs not for it, Nickname, pifh. |
Gg2. II. ACTI-

225. Spiritual Aion. Part. IL
m.sxa, UE. ACTIONS of the UNDERSTANDING and Judgment PRACTI-
cuical CAL, do concern the enquiry after and taking notice of the Nature of things,
, with reference to their Goodneffor Fitnefsto any purpofe, They are difting uith-

otrhe Un.

"able, ds the former, by thcir refpect to the
/ | Underftanding ; being either
|. | Preparative, in the firft ObjeGization of a bufinels : or the reflexive Thought
| | about it,together with what elfe one knows of that kind, ©
| ,, SDELIBERATING, poxder, weigh, forecaft. :
| s * 2OBSERVING, advert, animadvert, give ear, atterd to, heed, regard,
| | give ones wind to, look to, mark, note, mind, pry, peep, watch, take no-
| tice, notable, remarkable, overfec, overlook,
. Operative, in : the comparing of means to find which is expedient : or the

A

| | Thought refulting from {ach comparifon. |
CONSIDERATION, revolve, (cax,aduife, forecaft,recognize,premedi-
tate ponder, perufe, findy,recount,refled review,revife, weigh ,bethink,
confult, caft in ones mind, retrofpection, ruminate. :
| NINVENTION, devifing, excogitate, find out, make, Author.
«Judgement 5
ssi 5 in judging the thing found to be || agreeable to its end:or difagree-
)More general. | (able.
| | APPROVING, liking, allowing, think, good,take well, faucy hins, find
| 3 a Bill currant. oe
| DIS APPROVING, difliking, difallowing, difavor, miflike, condemn,
: explode, reprobate. | .
‘More fpecial; according to its motives ; as
| Proceeding from Caujes |
| | Extrinfecal,; Warranty || fuffictent : or infufficient,
| TRUST , Confidence, betruft, entruft, rely, repofe, enfeoff, recom
| ; mend, credit, charge, reft upon,

{

\.
\ CDISTRUST, Miftruft, Diffidence, Sufpicion, Surmize, Jealonfe,
| Umibrage, call in queftion, milgive. : |
‘ Intrinfecal in the means it {elf || comclufive thatitis{o: or wot fo con-

<

|

|

X

clafive but that it may be otherwife.
SATISFACTION, Content acquiefce, refolve,

3: SCKUPLE, Doubt, _ ‘
| Produdive of thefe Fffects 5 in || higher : or lower degrees.
6 ASSURANCE, Confidence, fure, certain, refolved, fecure, confirm,
. CPERSWASION, think, believe. | |
Secondary 5 in judging of expedients found, || as to the ufé of them,how they

are to be ordered and managed < or what és like to be the event of them.

CONTRIVING, projeding frame, machinate, plot, forecaft, caft about,

or 77 ones mind, find away, devife, Conveyance.

EXPECTING, look for, wait, gaping after,mind gives me,make account,
fray for, watch for. | )

weactt- TV, ACTIONS OF THE WILL. Under this Head are to be confidered the
vue 6 Kinds of fuch Actions ; belonging either to the | —
W1kL, | End as futures comprehending Ads more
§ Simple 5 ! |
| | | { tmperfedt and diminute 5 || for-or againft onething rather then another.
| INCLINATION, = Propenfity, Proclivity, Pronenef,, Forwardnef,,
! | : | I. hankering, having a mind to, Prejudice for, bent, addided.
AVERSION, Prejudice againft, unwillingness, coyncfs, fland off.
| — | lmpedite

!

e

ssc ted nsenionspaesininsce neh iecansaeticebaoieesit Reema gia
Chap. IX. Spiritual AGioa, ; _ 220

eo, a

‘| Impedite and conditional 3 || for: or again|t a thing, if lefttoit elf ;
| Sie ITY, Woulding, Wifbing, Defrre, Lift,Vote, Will, Mind, ~~ . ~'
2 . . fh .

Option, rather. | |
NOLLEITY, gaan tenes go againft, grudge, loth, Regret, Relu-
hancy, think wuch, rather not unveiling, with an ill will.
Perfect 5 denoting ||the determining of it {elf ta do, or motto do:
or the taking of farther tine to confider. oS
‘~PURPOSING, Intention, Decree, deftine,determine appoint de-
fier, refolvé, ordain; mean, nonce, bent, minded, fet bimfelf, fet
| ones mind, predestinate, preordain. | a
DEMURRING , heft ating banging, fufpence, ftick at, Quandary.
! Complicate, towards an object confidered as difficult, fignifying ||
} the purpofe of doing it notwithftanding fuch Difhculties: or doudt-
img becaule of {uch Difficulties. | |
caevorua a Fixedneff, determined. . |
" 2WAVERING, flucluate, hanging, fifpence,irrefolute, flag gering.
Means; , 2
Antecedently , determining what to || take: or leave. |
2 uo, Pr chufing, fele Choice, cull, picking, prefer, fet afide,
ig, )

1

{

f=

t
'
‘ .

tp!
| |
L

|
[
{
\
{

Option, Pre. election, predeflinate, rather.
REJECT ION, refufe,Preterition af by,caft off caft afide,caft away,
reprobate, repudiate, renounce, explode, out-caft:
| Confequently ; || continuing in the purpofe of ufing fuch means: or
ceafing [uch purpofe. | |
3 PROSECUTING, perfevere, perfift, bold on.
" CDESIST ING, giving off, leaving, cease, furceafe, end, terminate, de-
termin, flay, ret, pane, forbear, withdraw, falter, {uperfede, break,
off, go ont, give over, lay afide, or down.
| End obtained asto the || reffingec not refting of the Willin it aa good.
DELECTATION, Fraition,Rejoycing, Joy,Gladnef,, Delight Com-

emu feqreerey

’
|

1

\

fort, Complacence, Pleafure, Solace,Satisfadion,Content.placidy —
: | pleafe, affect, acceptable, delicious, frweet, welcome. |
| DISPLACENCE, Sorrow,Grief,Di/comfort uxpleafantirksom:, grie-
| vows, Offence-ive,Difguft Diflike,Diftaft, fiomach.nnacceptable gra-
_ ting, malecontent. ,
i Affections ; either of the | |
| Vill st felf in its actings ; confifting in || its bawing 4 power of applying it
{elf to the doing or not doing thisor that: or sot having fuch power.
4g SLIBERTY, arbitrary, free, may, mtay chufe. |
DETERMINATION TO ONE, muft, cantrot chufe but, limit, Ne-
ceffity. |
| Actions of the Will, denoting || the doing of things according tothe
free inclinations of our own minds : Or the being necelfitated bf fome
external impediments todo any thing againft fuch inclinations.
SPONTANEITY, of ones own accord, freely, willing, voluntary,
9.< with agood will, unbidden, gratis, ready.
_ COACTION, Compu fio, Confiraint, Force, enforce, Violence,unwil-
ss binguefs, manzre, perforce, extort, wrench, wreft, in {pight, will or
nill, driving, preffing, bear down, over-atee,

ee |

NP

230 | Spiritual Aion. — Part. T.

v. simPrE VV. ~ AGs of the Senfitive part, namely of the Fancy,and chiefly of the
PASSIONS, Appetite, whereby the mind is moved and difturbed with the apprehen-
fions of things,are {tyled PASSIONS, Affection, Perturbation, pathetic. .
Thofe amongft thefe are called wore SIMPLE which confilt onely of
one fingle Act. They are diftinguifhable into fuch as concern things
under the notion of Oo | | |
11 New unexpected furprizing: or elfe things ever-cowmon and too much
' repeated 5 without refpect to the good or evil of them, being chiefly
a difturbance of the Fancy; ftyled _ :
ADMIRATION, ssarvel, wonder}amaze, aftonifh.
|o OTzDIUM, glut, loathing, cloy, dawl, naxfeate.
‘<Good.or Evil which we -
{ih to happen to them. - kt ee oe . |
FAVOUR, Bexevolence, Benignity, Grace, Good will,kind propiti-
2 ; ows, ingratiate, Favorite, Dilling, Well-wifber, make much of. _
MALIGNITY, . Malice, Spite, Pique, Grudge, Prejudice, Defpite,
Difcokrtefie, Disfavour, finifter, virulent, malevolent, ill will, ill
minded, |
A Apprebendto bein them; whether. Co 2 lg.
fAbfolute ; flowing from ||our general apprehenfions of the Worth
of things, wad our needof them: or the Evé/, and our being
hurt by them. Oo |
LOVE, Affedtion, inamour, dote on, fmitten, amiable, befotted,
amorous, dear, endear, Darling, Minion, Paramour, well-belo-
‘} 3: ved, Likings, Fancy, Philtre. . |
4 HATRED, Malice, Rancour, Spite, Virulence, odiows, abbor, abo-
ninate, deteft, cannot endure, Grudge, Pique, Heart-burning, can-
hered, exulcerate. .
Relative to different notions conceruing
| Both Good aud Evil; confidered as
| Prefent. | : ae
MIRTH, Glee, Solace, Chearfulnefs, Spart, blithe, bliffom,
) .buxom, frolick, jolly, jocund, jovial, merry, exbilarate,
4 glad, crank , debondir, comical, pleafant, fanguin, Fubile.

Xu

| GRIEF, Sadnef, Sorrow, Adelancholy, Heavinefs, doleful, de-
plorable, difconfolate, bitter, penfive, dejected, tragical, ruful,
of amert, moan, bemoan, wail, bewail, lament, Dump, caft
: dows, vex; trouble, cut, take on, whimper, pule, woe, ageny,
é anguifh, mourn, Plaint, Cry, take heavily.

. | f Abfent and pofftble. |
| DESIRE, Affection, covet, crave, fain, long for, luft, greedy,
Inclination to, hankering, wifh, Concupifcence, eager, earn-

Sy eft, importunate, thirft after, have a mind to.
. \AVERSATION, Antipathy,Regret, Reluctancy,Diftaft,irksom,
| efchew, fhun, avoid, abbor, loath, execrate, cannot endure,
or abide, |

Abjent

Chap. IX. S piritual Aétion.

\ Abfent and probable, as to |
| The mature of the Ad. e
6, 2AOPE, Truff, Recumbency, Affiance, Rely. capt. Bix
" CFEAR, Awe, Dread, Terronr, Horrour, Confternation, bide-
ous, difmal, afraid, agaft, formidable, horrible, terrible,
fright, fray, terrifie, {care, ftartle, dannt, deterrdifinaya-
mate, appale, dare not, terrible, Bugbear, Hobgoblin, ~
The greater: or lefer degree of this Probability. |
ONFIDENCE, Affiance, Truft, build upon, i upon,rely,
7. 1 repofe, fecure, pert, in heart, dare, prefume, take to,
DIFFIDENCE, :Sufpicion, Fealonfie, Miftruft, Difirap ont
of heart, faint-hearted, caft down, beartlef, mifdo bt, mif-
give. | : _
The iffve and event ; which as it is reprefented to have Diff-
| culties in it || either faperablo: or infaperable s {oit excites, -
| ; 3 fone » Courage, Audacity, daring, fturdy, hardy,

|
|

Aen rcemnemmennen atone A ons cers eee

font wenturows, pert,malapert,embolden, prefume,
DESPAIR, Defpondency, forlorn, hopelefS, dajh, caft down,

: deadneffot heart, heartlef, paft hope. :

'{ Evil alone, or oppolition from others, wherein there is contempt e
to which may be annexed by way of affinity ( though it be not
properly a fimple Paffion) that particular defire of making

Such ations whereby others have been injurious to us, to be-
come burtfxl to themfélves, fo as they may be fenfible of it,

JANGER, Ire, Pajfion-ate, Wrath, Sharpnefl, Rage, Ont-

; | rage, Pett, Choler, Gall, fume, ftorms, fret, pelt, chafe,wex, |

‘| take on, inflame, kindle, irritate, inrage, exalperate, in-

cenfe, provoke, move, fallen, hafty, fi Mri0US, outragions, |
mad, look big, 'placable, appeafe, ftomack, Aninofity,
heart-burning, irafcible, rough, hot, curft, frappi(h, frarle,

9. S
-
| REVENGE, avenge, Vengeance, vindidive, wreak,

VI. MIXED

beeen 2

232: | Spiritual Aétion. _ Part IL

—,

vi.mt. VI. MIXED PASSIONS, are fuchas do not confit of any fingle Aé,but
XFD__ are made up of more then one, to be diftinguhed by the’ Object they are
ons. converfant about, and by the Simple Paflions of which they confit, into fauch
_* Determined either to Good or Evil 5 with refpedt to Casare
{ The particalar intercft of Repite 5 being converfant about |
‘Good, which we apprehend to be in it-felf boxourable and worthy, im-
plying || Confidencé and Love in the promoting of it: orConfidenceand
' Foy in the owning of it. |
ZEAL ardent, Devotion,carneft, fervent bot,rearm intent eager sZelot.
ae GLORYING, Trinmph,Exultation ,boaft.brag,Bravado,Rodomonta-
do, Thrafonical, crack, crov,vapor vaunt, Oftentatron. fwagger, vain-
glory, flourifbing, take a pride. Pa
| Evil, which we apprehend to be in it felf difhomoxrable and utworthy :
implying || a mixture of Hatred and sverfation again{t the commit-
ting of it: or Sorrow and Diffidexce for the committing of it.
, SSCORN, fet light by, flight, defpife,contemn. _ oo
* OSHAME - faced: full- lef, abafhsbafbful; afbamed,ont of coantenance,con-
found, quafh, dah, lapudence, Turpitde, put to frame. |
The more geveral interefts belonging te |
;Onr felves; refpet¥ing either | : |
Good that is deat to asyimplying a || mixture of Love, Anger, and Hope,
that we may excel] others init: of a mixture of Love, Anger, and
ST HALOLIIE, * vy; firive, firng gle.

<
| | 3: JEALOUSIE,. Sufpicion, farmize.

| Evils whether as done SO | |
| | By onr felves 5*being either {a mixture of Sorrow and Fear upon dif-
| fatista€tion ih having committed it: or Serrow and Defre,as wih-
ing it had not been committed. .

jREMORSE, Companction, Contrition, relent, befbrew, trouble of
| + REPENTANCE, Pemitence, rue. (mind.
| By others 5 || either 2 vile thing by any perfonyor any evil by 2 vile perfons
| implying a mixture of Axger and Hatred - or of Anger and Averfa-

\

|
C
’
'
‘

Cee ee © ON ig a

po owe oer ee

|
|
|
|
|

|
|

Fear, left we fhould by others be deprived of it, -

<

|
|

|

INDIGNATION, Scorz,dudgeon, fume, murmure. (tion.
Se S DISDAIN, Scorn,

Others 5 in re{fpect of the oo

Good befalling them, (as we think) || worthily, or xxworthily; imply-
ing a mixture of Love and Foy: or Hate and Grief.

a FOR THE GOOD OF OTHERS, Gratulation, congra-

| 16.5 tulate, Sympathy.
| ENVY, Spzte-full, invidiows, erudge, repine, malign.
| Evil befalling them, (as we think ) || worthily, or unworthily ; imply-
ing a mixture of Hate and Foy. or of Love and Grief.
SorrTe Comet ‘Joy for the evil of others.
/ PITTY, Compajfion commiferatecondole,relent,ruthful,tender,woful,
yearn,Bowels bemoan ,bewail, lament ,deplore,Sympathy, fellor-feeling.
Indetermined either asto Good or Evil, but concerning both confifting in a
diftraction of the Mind by a conflict of any two contrary Paffions : to which
may be oppofed (though not {fo proper to this place) the tran/port of the
9 ate (Mind, being wholly poflefs d with one Paffion : {tyled
" CEXTASIE, Tranfport, Amazement, Conflernation, Maze, Iraunce, Ru-
pture, ravifh, aftonifh, extatical. oe COR-

“

Chap IX. Corporeal Aition, | ee 233.
CORPOREAL ACTION.

wyY CORPOREAL ACTIONS are meant fuch AGions whofe Agent is a 9: IT}.
Body or Material fubftance. They are diftinguifhable into fuch as are

\ More peculiar to Living creatures; either more

| (Abfolute; belonging to
RSENSITIVES, 1 I.

SENSITIVES, IT.

RATIONALS. Hl,
Relative to the ae ,

Outward SIGNS OF PASSION. IV. |

GENERAL Notions belonging to DEMEANOUR. V. -
Common with them to other things,to which by Analogy they are afcribed ,
the different kinds of GESTURE. VI.

I. Corporeal ACTIONS belonging chiefly to VEGETATIVE Bodies, a
may be diftinguifhed into farch as are either. _ __-VEGE-
Primary and more general 3 denoting the making: or uhmaking of athing 5 Le |
_ the motion towards a new form : or from the precedent form 3 ftyled
GENERATION, get, beget,procreate propagate breeding engender,Gene-.
1 O CORRUPT. ION, Diffolution, confume-tion. | (fs.
Secondary and more particular ; relating unto the _
{ Conveying , or receiving in that firft matter which is to be formed into an a-
nintate Body, | | a
IMPREGNATION, Jbeect, pregzant, breeding, teeming, conceived, get
2 3 with child, big, great with child,or egg.
CONCEPTION, with child, Superfetation, . —— ( foon,
| Bringing forth what hath been thus conceived ; either in due time: or too
< PARTURITION, Bearing, Birth, Nativity, bringing forth, travail,
J groning, in labour, lyingin, Child- birth, eazing, farrowing, kindhing, .
3°) foling, whelping, deliver, Midwife, brought to bed, cry out layegg.
| ABORTION, mifcarry, Mifchance, café young, Cafiling, untimely birth,

wo

[wa

.

‘Slink, ftill-born. ,
Inpypvement of what is thus brought forth; either |
ve Pb ier to the Young, implying that more thenordinary tendernefs to
be ufed towards things in that ftate, |] whether wore gezeral: or that
2 which isproper to viviparous Animals. - : :
1 SFOTION, cherifhing, fofter, foment, brood, Incubation, hatching.
* OLACTATION, giving fuck, fuckle,
«Common to Toung and Old ; ,
Antecedent ; || the taking in of futable and fufficient aliment : or the fit-
ting of this aliment by ferméntation,
3 FEEDING, living upon, Aliment, Food.
5 DIGESTING, Concoion, put over,
Confequent fromthe i |
‘Union of the Aliment to the body: and its improving thereby.
( NOURISHING, Nutrition, maintain, Nutriment. |
—) CGROWING, come up\increafe,improve,thrive,Spring, Proficicnt
Union : or difunton, of the Body and Soul. ' |
3 etal Life, quick, alive, enliven, vivifie, revive, furvive.
/*

°
°

vital, Refurrediion. _ | }

DYING.Death,dead -ly, mortal, fatal, dy,deceafe, depart, éxpire,

give up the ghoft, defunct kill, flay, mortifie, difpatch,Slangbter,
Mortality, capitals Hh He Gor

\

—— er uieS es
Seen —- —~ o Oe ee | Re ee en oR eee I SR NE Se, — NR AN NARI

234 Corporeal ACtion. Part. IL.
ac. Il, Corporeal ACTIONS belonging to SENSITIVE Bodies, may be di-
ea ftinguifhed into fuch as are either |
TIve. {Jfore principal and natural; denoting the kinds of xatural Appetite, toge-
: ther with fuch Adions as tend to the fatisfying of them; relating to the

| Prefervation of the Individunm, as to the defire of
‘ Nourifbment, for the fupply of Decays s and that either dy
| Food: or Meat. |

HUNGER, Appetite, Stomach, eager, greedy, ravenows, Famine,
I, |

:
i
‘

sharp -fet.
EATING, devour, gorging, fall to, Meal, Repaft, Refection, Food,
Meat, Aliment, edible, Viands, Vidluals, fallto ones Meat.

<

| |

| DRINKING, Potion, potulent, potable, quaff, foop, foaking, lap, (wil,
| carou/e, fip, tipple, bibble, guznle, Draught, Drench, Water, Butler,

Buttery, Cellar. |
" Reft and refrethment after labour and wearinefs ;' comprehending the .
c Appetite or inclination after this: or the Satufattion of fuch Appetite,
confifting in a ceffation from all Actions of the outward Sentes, by
a relaxation of the Nerves. _ 3
DROWSINESS, Heavinefs. |
‘ 3- OSLEEPING, afleep, dormant ,a Nap. Jull,S lumber ,narcotic,rooft.
| | State fuppofed, belonging to this Appetite, or the Satisfaction ot it, de-
: noting the gezeral Action of the Senfes: or the working of the Fancy
| in fleep. oo
| | 4. WARING, awake, watch, Reveiles, raife from flecp.
| DREAMING. | |

' Se

ic ee

|
|

| Propagation of the Species. } |
LUST, Salacity, Lechery, Venery, Concupifcence, libidinows, carzal,
5 flelbly, blifom, clicket, proud,
: COITION, coupling, gendring, lie with, keow carnally, Copulation,
rutting, tread, venery.
| Le principal and preternatural; referring to feveral affections of the
Touch, and different kinds of Pain; being either :
‘€ Proper to the Skizx and outward parts 5 caufed by av agitatio [ome
:| thin Vapours flopped in their expiration, which is remedied by fuch 4 —
‘| kind of affriction with an edge as doth open the Pores, that the Vapors
< may tranfpire.
"6 ITCHING.
* OSCRATCHING, Scraping, clawing, Scalping-iron,
“| Common to other parts 5 and cauled |
© Diftention or compreffion of the parts: or fharpnef of humours.
AKING, 4ch, |
7* OSPRICKING, Crick, pungent, harp, Stitch.
! Diffipation of the Spirits in the fofter parts bya light touch: or cerro-
% fion of the membranous parts. :
2 TICKLING, TitiWation.

SMARTING, piercing.

Obftruction either in the Nerves or Afufcles ; cavffing || {ome vellications ix
the Nerves: ot a hot pungent pain in the Mutcles.
TWITCHING, Vedication, Pinching,
7 3 TINGLING. |

IIL The

.
.

|
|
|

<{
: | up ones voice, fet out ones throat.

Ne -

ML. The Corporeal ACTIONS peculiar to Afen, or the feveral wayes If. ACTI- -
of expreffing their mental Conceptions, are either by TIAR TO.
‘(Articulate founds; confidered accordingto - . . ° MEN,
| | The géveral name, together withthe privationof i, 3°.
| | SPEAKING, talk, wtter-ance, mentioning, Elocution, pronounce,
| expres, deliver, Prolation, Spokes-man, effablevoluble, fluent, fay,
t.¢ tell, mutter,mumble, jabber, jargon, vein Grammar, Rhetoric,Ora-
_ tory, Eloquence, Prolocutor, nuncupative, by word of, mouth, — '
— (MUTENESS, dumb, fpeechlef, filent, blank, tongue-tied. ==
The defects of fheaking, as to || the continuity of ‘peech ° or the prolati- —
on of fome particular letters. s 2 a :
| ; STUTTERING, Stammering, falter, hammer...
* 2LISPING. | | = :
_ degrees of londuefsin {peaking ; either || without any vocal found:

or with much noife, | |
2 WHISPERING, wxtter, round in the ear. | 4
3- EXCLAMATION, 4cclamation, hollow, hgot, hoop, fhont, baxl, cla- -
mor,cry,Lure,Out-cry,roar, {creech, Scream, {qneak , fqueal, loud,lift

(

The particular kinds of peaking s referring ; 2
To fuch words os we fec before ws5 either || wore perfect ¢ or imperfedb.

READING, Letture, Leffow, legible, pernfe. =
4: OSPELLING.

To the #anner of ordering our voice according fo mufical Taness ei-
ther || the ore perfed : or the more imperfed attempt. |

€
q
4
‘
'
:
\

il

| ( CHIRPING, guefting, quittle.

| es SON, Ditty ,Ballad,Carol,Canticle,Lay,0de, Madrigal,
oF |
| | i The feveral relations of {peaking 5 when we fay that to another which we

Eclogue, canorows, Medulation,chant,Chorifter, Quire,

tee ple = || "epeated = or written by him.
DICTATING, prompting, fuggeft.
SENDITING. _ near e
(Figures reprefenting either words or things, and sade either || immedi-
ately by mens hands: og by the impreffion of Types.
“ WRITING. penning, drawing engroffing, Hand, Manufcript, fublcribe,
Juperferibe, infcribe, tran{cribe,P oft{cript interline indore, {crawle,
ferible, rude draught, Pex- man, Scribe,Writer Scrivener, Secretary,
7. < Clerk, Note, Ticket Docket ,Short-hand,Tachygraphy, Brachygraphy, |
| Cryptography, fet ones band, fet down, take or put in writing, en-
) | ter into book, write out fair. - =
s 2 en Imprint, Imprelfson, typographical, Type, Pref, put in
rint, .

Hh a - TV. The

On ee rene

2.36

iv. SIGNS
OF PAS:
ONS.

|
i
ai
II.
|
r
he

e
Corporeat Aétion. Part. U age
IV. The OUTWARD SIGNS OF our inward PASSIONS, are ei:

_ ther
7 More peculiar to fome fi ngle Paffions ; as to
‘ Admiration : or Sating 3 Straining the|| eyes ¢ or the brows,
STARING.

i] |": @MOVING THE BROWS.

Love: or Hates expaufion: or contraction of the Mufcles of the Face.
SMILING, fwirking, nearing, fimper.
LOWRING, powting, fcomling, frowning, grinning , look, fowre.
aca or Sorrow.
Ap i: Spmeriiia, i deride, ridiculous, giggle, chuckle, tii, flicker.

WEEPING, mourn, cry, Tears, wailing, Plaint, bemoaty bewail, la
‘ment, blubber, fhed tears, whining.
Defire - or Averfation 5 ferning the body: ox wag ging the head.
WRIGLING.
MOVING THE HEAD, Nodd. —
ope: or Fear: 5 expgefled either bythe .
{ Body or parts Sof its being || moved once and quick: or oft and con-
tinuedly: or deprived of motion,
ee flinching.
7 , quaking, feaking, findering Trepidation, qui-

|
4
F
|

ae

vering, fhiver, quaver, chatter.
RIGOR, Horronr, Stifnefs.
Breath ; || emitted fhort and quick: or emitted flow and lone é or

u

jucked up fuddenly.
HUFFING, fxuff; puff.
SIGHING, Sobbing. *
35 UCKING up the breath, {riff

—

ett and ‘Diffidence : or Boldnef and siti 5 Jesting the hands
againft the fides : or heaving up the fhonlders.
KEMBOING. |
7 OSPANISH SHRUG.
'| Anger: or Revenge 3 by emiffion of the Beak either || vocal, but not
articulate: or articulate, but not difindlpinteYigible. ee
GRONING. ‘
GRUMBLING |
More common to {everal Paffions 5 by difcolourine the countenance || pith.
a greater degree of Redvéf then doth belong tothe natural hue;
appertaining either to Joy,Love,Defire,but chiefly to Shame - or elfe
with Whitenef?; belonging to thofe more violent perturbations ‘of
: , Grief, Anger, @c. but chiefly to Fear. | @
BLUSHING, finfp. | 7
PALENESS, waz, ghajfily, pallid, appale,

—V. The

Chas, TX. | G osporeal Adfion. 3

V. The general notions belonging to DEMEANOUR, Carriage, Y. DEMEA;
Comportment, Deportment, Garb, behave, or the manner of our couverfing NOUR,
_ towards one another in refpect of fuch Corporeal Actions as either

cuftom or common opinion hath put a decency and fitne{Supon, are con-
fiderable;either according tothe . .
{More general kinds; denoting
‘The endeavour to expref our refped to others; by || going to them or
| fraying by them or for them.
it Sy ATFING go to fee.

WAITING, <Attend-ance, ferue, Retinue, Traiz, Valet, Page, Lac*
| quey, stay for, tarry for, tend,
The congref or meeting of others, in refpec of {| our applying our o
to them : or their receiving or ufing of us.
SPNTERTAINS accoft. |
S ENTERTAINING, treat, entreaf, wage, reception, eelone
. | The hinds of gefture, or words, f fi iguifying refpeck.
oN 3. SALUTATION, car igi accoft, greet, hail, commendations, —
More Special kinds ; confifti ig in a
i Gefinres. |
At a diftance;, by bowing of the || Body: or Knees. :
CONGEEING, cringe, duck, make a Ms, crouch,
| CURCHEEING, Geanflexion. | ,
‘Near; eithermore -= cee as

SHAKING HANDS. ® -
Gentile; by joyning of the || Body: or Face: o e
6. SEMBRACING, clafping, clip, coll, grafp, ings? twine
KISSING, Swack,
Nl words § whereby weexprefs aes
Our i cfteem of others: or our bufinele with ben. : 7
7. SCONFERRING. a, Courtlinef, Careffing.
en commune, parley, tally treat, fieak with,Dia-

(

é Ruftic.
| 3 CLAPPING.

Our Fe wifes to others 5 either at owr'|| firf? mecting : or or parting.
g SSALVEDICTION, ‘accoft, greet, hail,
2 ALEDICTION, adien, farwell, take leave,

* _. WI, GESTURE;

338 Corporeal Action. . Part.II.

vi. Ge. : Vi GESTURE, A dion, Bebavionr, Gefliculation, Mimic, doth denote

ee an Animal action or taction # alters the fitwation of the whole ot
parts of the body: To whichthe word POSTURE, Poftiox, may be
annexed by way of affinity; fignifying the ftuation ix which fuch moti-
on is determined. The feveral kinds of thefe Geffures and Pofiures (which
are applicable likewife to inanimate things) do refer either to the weights
being incumbent upon famething.

|e it: And thele are diltinguithed Beene to the imaginary pre-

greffot that body or the parts of it,
{ Upward; either more
Direct.

2 ifn, arife, raife, ronfe, ly »p, fit up, fiand up, rear, elevate,
I

\
‘
{

lift up,erect, exalt, Refurrection
STANDING, Station-ary,Footing Perch, a
Oblique.
| Keeping the beicht, and |
| Inlarging the terms,
| 5 produc, fren retching, Soren Expanfior,
(£2 produce, fprein, lena! al draw out,
\ SPREAD, fquare. ee
| ( Narrowing the terms.

‘SHRINKING, contracting, Coarctation, conch pgetber wp

CRUMPLE, frudge. — |
saterng the height,, ‘by’ motion of the

Trun
STOOPING, crouchybow, bend, couring.
‘ LEANING laling, Recombency fay or refé upon:
( rower Limes, |

Hipps.
SITTING , fet panna fia
SATE, fat. .
sa NEELING, G if H |
K enuflexion, fall on knees. |
6, "Gi “KNEES. —— 7
Downward » either more +
( Direct, ~
3 ALLING, fall, capt dewe, frok
LYING, om groveling, lay, dina, all along, flat, level,

—_
~~,

am =5 sw wt cee a + 7 a SE =
: ®
®
o
‘
@ ;
way ge eee Peo
— A ep ee te -_— ——— ~ ome we ee ee — eee ome rs
Gangty tie, Gee mehes oe Pra See ARERR Dy (UAT rst aa COR A were SPE RE,
: e
f-—. ee ey CEES HCD ome © stummmemesee-/ bs sess eecnstnineptgeneere sees eneens eres ts
s

®@
es en ow8 sees

conch,
Oblique.
9, STURNING, |
REVERSE, zeverted.
Above it ; 23 whether || partly < or oe each of which is dies motion
or re
CLINGING. a
HANGING, pendent, Jufpended, dangling. — a

= | MOTION,

~

. \

tS een crapeitoesteaei an
nent ETE

ce: Adtion whereby things do pais from one place to another isftyled §< 111;
MOTION, wove, remove, fir, swag, hake, quetch, fhog, jog, ftart, jerk, .
budge,diflodge, flitting, Jhuffie, huttle,rnmmage,agitation, going, palfing,transferr,
lace, make a ftirr. . |
: REST, guiet, ftill, unmoved, repofe, fedate, fettle, fland, flay, ffand or ly frill,
Requiem, is Pane, acquicfce, fettle, fit, lodge, lull, Sabbath, dead of the night,
take reft. :

By the word Motzoz here is meant Local Motion, which doth alwayes ac-
‘company Gorporeal AGion, upen which account many of the Species under
this Head might, if there were convenient room for them, be reckoned under
the former ; but their placeshere may ferve fufficiently to exprefs and diftin-
guifhthem. This Lacal Motion of bodies may be diftinguifhed into

Natural. |
| Of the whole; more | | oases
General,re{pecting the Kinds of Animal PROGRESSIVE MOTION, I.
| ) Particular, referring tothe VARIOUS NOTIONS OF GOING. II.
> Of theparts 5 confidered te,

> yes largely;as belonging to ANIMAL ACTION IN COMMON. II

| As reftrained to the Ads of
| PURGATION. _ IV. |
t EXERCISE. V. | |
| VIOLENT MOTION according tothe feveral kindsof it. VI.

I. Kindsof ANIMAL PROGRESSION, may refer either to i. 4Nnk
"Beafts more || perfed s or imperfect. : Pa
SHALTH » grelfrve, a Step, Pace, Gate. , GRES;
TOHALTING, Cripple, lame, limp, bobble, foundred. SION:

Bitds; ® the | |
Air s by the motion of the wings: to whichmay beannexed that other
kind of Motion of the wings whereby Birds ufe to keep themfelves up
1 inthe fame place with /ittle or no Progreffion.
| FLYING, fluttering, foar, volatile, toure.
, ** QHOVERING.
| Water ; either || spon zt: or into and under it.
FLOTING. |.
3- ODIVING, duck, phinge: 3 C-
Fife 5 either || more generally within’ the water : or more {pecially down-
SWIMMING, lenxch, (wards into ity
| 4- OSINKING.
A Infeds 3 as | |
or = Fleas,e*c. the a perfed : or imperfed.
‘APING, skipping, jump, frisk, [prine, caper, curvet, bound.
5: SHOPPING hipping, jump, frisk, pring, caper,
Ants : or Worms, Oc.
6 SW RICLING crawl, fprawl, reptile.
" @WRIGLING, infizuate, ferne or wittd hissfelf in. | :
Though each of thefe Motions do principally belong to fuch kinds of li-
ving Creatures, yet are they not fo to be reftrained to them but that they may
bé truly afcribed to others. :

A, The

fe me te ee 8 ee er Sr ee eee

240 | - Motion. Part.II:
i, ‘IL. The feveral MODES OF GOING, may be diftinguifhed into
pe | The Sclf- motion or Ition of Animals;
{On an ordinary Plain ox declivity 3 according tothe
‘Lefer + or greater degrees of Velocity.
cy
|

iNG.

waddle, Lacquey,P ath, foot it, trip along. . (man,
RUNNING, galloping, Career, Courje,Race, ftart, Goal, ontftrip, Foot-
Diffirent Motion of the tour legs; ||when either thofe of one fide move.
together : or when they move crof and diagonally. }
‘ > QAMEBLING, pacing, thorough-paced,
‘ 2TROTTING, prancing. |
: | Different Extenfions || of the body according to height : or of the legs ac-
2 STALKING, jetting firutt,portly going. (cording to widenef,
| 3- OSTRADLING, firide,a-ftride,divaricate.
| | (Different Modes, whether more {| regular: or irregular.
STEDDY.
4 AGGERING, reeling, Vacillation, Tottering.
| On a very [mooth Plain.

| 3" ALKING, Asbulation, Proce(fion, Perambulation, 20.wade, Ford,
1

we ene

SLIDING, glide, flipping. . ~. o
>* O STUMBLING, Titubation, blunaer, falter, lapfe, flip, trip, .
| On a difficult Deelivity,|| xpwards : or downwards, |
¢ STUMBLING clambering, fealing.

"0 TUMBLING.
The being carried by fomething elfe s 9 || the Land : or Water,
RIDING, being horfed or mounted, taking horfe,Poft-ilion. ©
oa SAILING, Navigation,Voiage,launch,take water or fbip, embark, waft

veo. ~ HL Aniaal MOTIONS belonging to the various parts,are either

TIONS =| Afore principal 5 , .
ie Of the Heart originally,and from thence of the Bloud in the Arteries : to
PARTS. which may be adjoyned the Motion of the Guts. :

| PULSE, throb, beat. | : e
* 2PERISTALTIC,
} (Of the Lugs, || more general, or the Sound made by forme impediment of
breathing through the Nofe. |
; RESPIRATION, breathing, fetch wind draw breath, take breath,
" USNORTING, fxoring. = :
(Leff principals of the a os | |
| Mouth and Thorax by the forcibled| emiffion, or attraction of Breath,
BLOWING, puffing, blaft. |
" CSUCTION, fupping, fip, foop, drawing, emulgent, fnnff up.
| Diaphragm or Stomach; agitated by a convulfive Motion || spwards,or

; SOBBING. — (downwards,
WV @HICCOUGH, Tex. 7

< Jaws; bya . : | :
se Motion in the ||fir/?, or fecond preparation of Food.

’

i

MASTICATION, chewing, champ, enawing, browzing, mumble.
+» ORUMINATION, chewing the cud.
Single Motion ; to which may be annexed that Afotion of the mufculous
parts of the body,canfed by fome flatulent vapours.
: | 6 YAWNING, gape, Ufcitation, gafp.
| -* @PANDICULATION, retching, lretching, .

‘| Tongue

Chap IX. — Motion. ) - At

_

4 | Tongue, ar Throat. i
LICKING, /ap, flap.
7° sw ALLOWING gulp, ingurgitate, devour, pouch, gobble.

IV. Thofe kinds of Ad#ions whereby feveral Animals do caft off {uch excrementitions parts IV 1¥. PUR?
as are offenfive co nature are ftyled PUR GATION, voiding evacuating Excrement fluxing: oon
to which may be oppofed the Notionof BINDING, ‘oftsde, fiyptic, reftringent, sah aneces

Thefe Motions may be diftinguifhed by the kinds of pate fo amoved ; either the more
Y Vaporous and windy; from the :

Head. ;
3 1,SNEEZING, meeZe, Sternutation.
Stomach upwards, or Guts downwardte Ps
eae , parbreak : breaking wind apwards.
FARTING, breaking wind downwards, Scape.
Serons and watry, fromthe
whole babit of the body.
| ote Exndation. diaphoretic, fudori fic, allina water.
| * Sa , breathing, Evaporation, E fiuviam, Per{piration.
Hea

4
f

1

. 4 SPITTING, Salsvate - -ion,S pittle befpit, {pawl ,be{pawl flaver drivel, Flux.
< 4: 3BLOWING THE BUSEs mucous, Snivel, Snot.
; | Lungs and C heft.
ls |. SCOUGHING.
EXCREATION , baking, hemming.

Greater or leffer Veins.
6. SSCARIFYI , opening a Vein, Phicbctomy, let blond, draw blood, Lancet. |

SCARIFYING, dance,

Skin. | ce 2
| BLISTERING; Vefscation, die
j7"-UCUPPING. |
| \ Bladder.
8. URINING pis, make water hold ones water, fale, diuretic, Didier, Dyfury.
L Confiftent and grofs parts ; from the || Stomach upwards, or the Guts downwards.
— S VOMITING , [pewing, cafting, difgorging, prke, regurgitate, retching.
EDUNGING, purging by fiege, going to fool, ‘[cour, Draught, Lask , laxative Loofutfi;
muting, foluble, [Mtive, Auch, Ordure, Siege, Stool, Sir-reverence, excrement,
eafment, eafe the belly, Fakes, Privy, Honfe of office.

Vv. By RECREATION, Diverfion, Paftime, Sport, Exercsfe , are meant . thofe feveral Vv. RE:
kinds of A@ions which are ufed for divértifement or Exercife to which may be annexed ChP47*
the word GAME, Play, Prize, fignifying at kind of Exercifes, wherein there is an en-

© Mind ; depending upor (deavour for Maftery. Thefe are either of the
€ Chance enely. according to || the more general wame: or that particular kind whieh is

mott frequent by marked Cubes. |
; SLOT, Sortstion, Cuts, Ballot, caf? or draw Lots.
g : 2DICE, a Dy,cock-all, ‘rifle |
2 | Chance and S a

TABLES.
LS x onely.
CHESS.
DRAUGHTS.
/ eae in refpect of a
T he whole ; requiring eo» a
Ee. Strength and Skill. |
foe
1 BALLING, Tennis, Foot ball, Stovl-bal,Sto- Bak. Pel. a
a Agility and Skil.
sDANCING, Masking, Revels, a Bal, Morice, Mumming.
js: 4 VAULTING.
Strength, Agility and Skill. : :
WRESTLING, grapling. SEragling, ftriving, handy gripes, rike #p ones heels
6. 35 ENCING, Gladiator, Tilting Tournament, jaf ling , play at erie or foils, *
The Eye, or the Ear. —
pA SH TS, Shews Theatre, Amphitheatre, Pageants, Spectacle. m

MUSIC, Serenads,ftrein, aer, tun: s Prelae, Waits cree Fiddle. rs Minftrel,
play onan Inftrumerite Vi. T

Le
||

.

a
ew ee eee RR ee

Fc eee ecg ae a ee ee
242 Motion. Part. 1.
viviotenr Vi.The general kinds of VIOLENT MOTION, may be diftributed
MOTION. according to the effects upon the thing moved, into fuch as denote

Tranflation into a new place; comprehending | |
° Motion toxetber 5 when the Mover fuftains the thing moved : to which
_ may be annexed By way of affinity that other 4@iox , by which one
thing fuftains, or hinders the falling of another. :
t CCARRYING bring convey, bear ferve,import waft, weare about one,
ir, portable, portage, porter,bag gage, vehicle, fare, beer, packborfe.
| BEARING, fupporting, fuftain, bold up, prop, fhore up, flay up, up-
| bold, carry, fland under, fooulder up, bolfter xp.
. Amotion, when the Mover and Moved doat the beginning ceafe to be
| | contiguous: or Admotion, when the thing moved doth end in a
| contiguity of fomething elfe. ; (coit, fling,
2 CASTING, throwing. fling.burl, projed, inject, eject, ding, pelt tofs,
| 2+ OCATCHING, apprebend, lay hold, fuatch, lay hands on, grapple,
grape, (camble. 3 . |
J Often returns into the fame place ; according to||greater or lef degrees.
Sefer, oy ati brandifh, agitate, exagitate,to and
2.

I

fro flonrifh,rock, fway,dangling, pendulons, wield, |
SHAKING, Quaffation, Concuffion, jogging, agitate, dandle, weg,
| frag, froay, jolt, totter, flutter, fhatter, waving.
| Some imprelfion from the Mover 3 according to the more
"General name : or that which is from an obtufe hard body. |
STRIKING, Percuffion, foritesbang beat, baft, buffet, cuff, dalh, bit,
| fwinge,thump thwack, Blow,Stripe, flap flap, rap, tap, kick , wince,
< fpurn,bob box, filip whirret, yerke pummel, punch, rebuff, repercef-
‘fron, collifion, gnafbyskittifh, interfere, let fly at,
KNOCKING, beating Blow, butt, Mallet battering, jobbing, Ramu,
| Particular kind, by the end of a thing, more || obtxfeor acute.
FOUNDING, braying, Contufion, ftamp. @ |.
5 3 PECKING. Mattock , Pick-ax.
| Diffolution of Union in the fame body 5 according to .
The Stiffnefs, or Limbernefs of the body wherein it is made. |
3 Fle sae Fradure, Rupture, burft, Crack, Crath, Squafh, Dafh,

|

Flaw, Shatter, fhiver, crumble, )
‘ TEARING, torn, dilacerate, rend, rent, ragged, tattered, flittered,
| jagged, pullin pieces. |
| The Figure of the body by which it is made 3 either || ax edge, or a point,
S aeenfemrt gafh, flafh, hack ,hew, chop,rip, chip, {uip, lice,
7

16,

Jfedion, fegment ,care@diject, whittle, barb, pare, top, lop,curtail,
_) dock, fharpe, keen,Hatchet,Pole-ax. |
-PRICKING, ftabbing,Goad.pungent,runn in thruft in, goar,

O P E-

Chap. IX. Se | —_ | 243

OPERATION. we | °

"5" He fundry kinds of works about which men of feveral Callings ufe to d. IV:
imploy themfelves, are ufually {tyled by the nameof' |
_ OPERATION, Labor -ious, Pains, Travail, Toil, moil, Tarmoile, drudg,
dreil, work, handy-work, Ply, cooperate, take pains, lay abont hin. |
PLAY, Sport, lufory,daly, =. ,
Thefe are either — &
(More Common and general; felatingto —
S MECHANICAL FACULTIES. I. . |
2s MIXED MECHANICAL Operations. I.
More Particular; belonging to the providing of
Food, AGRICULTURE. III. |
_)Houfes, or Utenfils, FABRILE Arts IV.
') Clothing, SARTORIAN Trades. V. a oe
Phyfic, CHYMICAL, Pharmaceutical Operations. VI. : | .
I, OPERATIONS belonging tothe MECHANICAL Faculties,are ei- 1. MECHA:
ther fuch as do refer to the - OO | ee
{ Levers for the forcible motion ofa thing ||~pwards, or downwards. ONS
: LIFTING, heave, boife, advance, elevate, exalt, Lever, Crow,Crane., —
I” CDEPRESSING, Strein, fire, weigh down, | |
|| Balance, for || trial of the weight of things, or the preponderating of one
) | Pa: LIBRATING, balancing, | (fide.
ik" QBIASSING, preponderate. | | .
| Wedge; forthe dividing of bard tough bodies; to which may be op-
. poled the thrufting of them clofe together. ? |
| oo ae rive, flit, [plit, Cleft, Chink ,Chap,Crevi{é. : a
43. COMPRESSING, crib, gripe, pinching, prefs, /queezing, frraining, | |
| | wring, nip, twing. throng, crowd, crufh, Conftipation, bulge.
|] Pally; when the mover and moved continue their Contiguity in | ad-
\| motion, or amotion.

é ses Re pluck, tow,.tug, luge twing, twitch, draw, drag, Draught,

-_

{4.5 4ale, Revuifon, vellication, diftrad, ; :
THRUSTING, pufh, fhove, drive, rufh, juftlé, repell, extrude, thtrude,

| prefi,throng, crowd, crumin, farce, wedge in, vertnne, run dt, Join at. _

{Wheels by || continued turning about, or rolling backward or forward.

twirl.whirl, fhinn, role round.

e
Se ee

{vomit rm turning round, Revolution, wheeling, Rotatioz,
5.

| nn tnaxbling, rolling, wallow, welter, rock, trendle,
waddle. : | .
Screws to which may be ad joyried for fome affinity the a@ion of that
, | concave Infirument ufed for the projection af water. .
. 6 ence Winch.
".CSYRINGING, /quirting, fpirt, fponting. |
{Spring 5 wherein there is a motion ‘of reftitution: to which may be
anriexed for its affinity the forcible putting a thing out of its natural
tenfion and pofture. |
SRENDING elaftical, fillip. — . |
ca BENDING, bor, warp, crooke. ”

liz | il: Thofe

“iS ee Pare. I.

te xrxep ‘IL. Thofeare fyled MIXED MECHANICAL OPERATIONS, which
MECHANI- are not appropriate to any one kind of Art,but are general and ccmmod
oo IONE. tomany. Thefedo concern the.
. Uniting or feperating of feveral bodies; con dine more

Srply,
| : BINDING, gird, Band, Bond, Bundle, Packet,Fardle, fheafe, faggot,
}

tack, lace, fwaddle, frvat hing, truffing, girt, furcingle.,
LOOSENING, unbind, uxdoe, folve, lax, flack. relaxation.
Relatively to the affections of binding 5 viz. fastuing of the bond || bye
knot, or confufed kinds of knots.
TYING, Knot,Node,bracing buckling, coupling fafiming, knit, furling.

| _ TANGLING, entangle, hamper, ravel, perplex, [narled, felter, in-
tricate, involved, Intrienes, extricate, complicate, infnare, Laby-

riath.

_ | Concealing, or manife fing ; ; either more

| Common,

' @COVERING, beal, Veil, fhroud, hide, whelus, hop, ¢ Canopy, Hood,
9 Lid, palliate, ctoake, overlay, overrun overfhadow,
; 4 UNCOVERING, open, expofe, difcover, Ihew, reveal, naked —
A unveil,
“a relating to Containing bodies.
5 frop, clef inclofing, immure,exclude, feclude, reclufe,
obfirud, Wink, fold up, pinn up, fome up, feal up, corke up, lute xp,
lockup, put to the door,
(ae aie up, difclofe, difplay, Expanfton, gap, Slade, Aper-
ture, unftop, expofe, lay or fet open.
Patting of ~~ || wearer together, or farther afunder 5 either
\*c general,
| GATHERING, Collect -ion, affemble, convene, compile, levy, raft
| . or money, Receiver , rake or ferape together, rally, glean,
" ) pick up.
SCATTERING, difcuf,, difperfe, diffipate, Lirinke Frew, infperfiox..
A More partichlar ; with reference to the )
| Capacity of
{ Confiftent bodies, and fuch as are not fuppofed to be contained.
| HEAPING, accumulate, anzafs, lay up, tow, pile, Stack, Adow,
{ 5. 5

Cock, Rick. Shock, Drift, Dunghill, mixer.
SPREADING, diffufe, Expanfion, difplay, Suffu iffon, firew, ruv,
| plafh, lay cloth.
, ghee Bodies, and fuch as are fuppofed | to be contained in fome-
thing. —
ly F ILLING, replenifh, Repletion, full, plenary, fated, flow, crav,
3 feuff; farfe,recrnit.
: EMPTYING, evacuate, vacant, Vacuity, rid, void, exbanft,
| Chafm, clear , lanke, lave, draw dry. |
{ Motiox of bodies, chiefly fluids; according to || the more geweral
nante : Or a Gai fi involuntary, and befides intention.
POURING, Effufion, Infufion, pufh, ong glin ewer, Tunnel,
é, LLIN jhedding, Ton pi oe

Ill OPERA-

4

Chap. I TX. | Operation. | | 245

I CUUSEEEEEP ULES SEEEEEEEEpEEEETemeaeeee
HII. OPERATI ATIONS oe to AGRICULTURE,do ¢ concern either MI, AGRI-
Ses Ground, or Land; im refpect of CULTUR,
{ Loofuing it; either || by fingle perfans : or by the help f draining Beafts ,
c DIGGING, delve, breakup, fpit, fpade.

1 PLOWING, tilling, breaking up, coulter, foare.

If: < Breaking the sods. and ne the a

HARROWING
ROLLING.
Helping or directing the Fertility of the ground, by | iin Jouke wet
matter, or removing the impediments of noxiows Plants,
7 SMANURING, cultivate » dunging, warling, foiling, am enltire,
S WEEDING.
- Grane or Seed, chiefly of Herbs; in refpect of
Putting it into the ground, or taking it tf from the ground upon: its tia
turity.
, $e0iN, fewsinate.
REAPING, mowing, Crop, a Sithe, Sickle, fab fort i
Separating of it from ||the fram, or leffer husks:
sg, THRESHING, Fiail,
| WINNOWING, Faz, Ventilation.
UThe Propapation of Trees or Shrubs chiefly, by
~ ¢ Putting the Root of the Plant in the ground; to which may Ge ad royted
the putting of Grain fecregately into the ground, whichis fometimes U-
fed for Pulfe. ee
6, J SeLaNTiNo, stmplant. : ai
F ae f one PI oth her to sb he é
ning a part of one Plant to another; either Hto the top of § ody
P * fome ce being cut, or to the fides of thebody. ' 4
3 GRAFTING, ingraft, Imp. | |
|’: 2INOCOLATING.
ja off fuperfluows Branches ; to which may be ad jyned the sl |
down of the whole.
PRUNING, dreffing, cutting, coping,
e. SLi path td fel” ™

IV. By

Rae SE LT ST emeneeNT

246 Operation. Part I.

Sa ee Poa Sa Pa in ak aa ee ee ey —— + —- —_—-
wv. FA. . IV. By FABRILE OPERATIONS, (Smith, Carpenter, Mafon, &c. }
BRILE OPE- are meant all fuch kind of works as do primarily concern our Houfes or
.RATIONS. Lrenfils, whether for neceflity, or ornament: to which may be adjoyh-
ed thofe Operations which concern the making of Earthen ware, {tyled
FIGULATORY, Potter. Thefe are diftinguifhable into fyuch as denote
¢ Diffolution of Continuity 5 either by | |
Seperating of ome thin parts from the furface of a body by rubbing

with an edge < or breaking the body it felf into minute parts by percuf-
: | fion with {ome obtufe body. |

: SHAVING, /craping, rane, razour.

t SCONTUSION, bruifing, pounding, {tamping br aying morter, pefile,

| § Dividing from a body fome {mall parts 5 either || by affriGion npon a ftone,

| or with an iron infirument.

’ GRINDING, attrition, Griff, Querne, Mill,

2+ OFILING, Rafpe. Be

‘1 | Dividing the parts of a body, by cutting it,either || in ronndifh cavities,

| . oria oblong {ciffures. ae |

, BORING, perforate, foraminate, prerce ,Bodkin;Dril, Awle,Gimlet,
3 | |

Wimble, Trepann, Awgre.
2 SAWING, Saw, whipfaw, &c- |
“Uniting either of metalline or other bodies by fome third body adbering.
| _ SSODERING, Cement, inting.
, 4 OGLUING, cementing, glutinous, conglutinate.
| shaping of bedies into particular figures 5 either by
Hamutering, or melting. :
. §SFORGING.
-|5* SCASTING, melt, founding, fafile, molde.
< Cutting, either || « folid and bulky, ox a flat figures
6 CARVING, Sculpture. | |
* OGRAVING, ingrave, etching. : |
| | Compreffing of a foft body ; or cércumagitating either a foft ¢ or hard

body.
-—SKNEADING, woulding, plaftic.
| | 7+ OTURNING, Lath. / :
. Adorning the furface of the body 5 either by || variety of colours < or 4a-
ding an external luftre to tt. |
— g SPAINTING, hm, draw, enamel, fucs, penfil
* 2VARNISHING, fize. |

“eee

V. SARTO-

Chap. IX. —. Operation. a 7 247

V. SARTORIAN OPERATIONS do concern either the } ¥. SARTO.
_¢ Preparation of ftuffs 5 5
. dee ee Procite ongnimal fubftances into thred. pone:

! 1, STWISTING, tortion, th, writhing, twine, winding.
SPINNING, Spinfter, Rock, Diftaf. |
é Joyring fuch Threds together into, Cloth,
WEAVING, Texture, Contexture, Loom, Web, braid, woven, Hur-
e dle, Shuttle , Wicker, Matt, |
KNITTING. | “ ‘

| Thickning and colonring fuch Cloth. | :
| FULLING, milling, Fuller. |
< 3 DYING fain, Tindure, tinge, in grain.
Making of Stufts into Vefis either by
Uniting neceffary, and cutting off unneceffary parts.
: SOWING, Stitch, Seam -fter, Suture, Welt, Needle, dearn, quill,
4 3 drar cloth, rip.
CLIPPING, Sciffrs, shear, foorn, cut.
Placing together the parts in|| greater, or leffer von
FOLDING, wrap, lap, pleit, clinching clutching doubling, invelop,
> CURLING, crifping, frizling, furling.
, Peony of fuch Stuffs or Vefts clean; common nnn, to other
things.
By the help of Water or liquor 5 either when
| Things are put into, and agitated in the water 3 to which may be op-
poled the patting upon then other bodies of a a more grof confiftence
led
6 ‘WASHING, Gouring, Lotion, rince, Laver, Laundrefs, gargling,
i SMEARING,, danbing, anoint , ointment , Unition, greaze, —
elr ifm : ; and many with [6e] as : befpanl, frit, fpue, fprinkle.
. Water is imbibed and communicated.to the thing ; to which may be
adjoyned, for its affinity, the putting of things into liquor, in order
to the commurticating of fome new quality to {uch liquor.
SOAKING, fteeping, embrewing, macerating, watering Land,@c. © |
72 bathing imbibe, fi ‘finke, fop, brewis, embrem, ,
CINFUSION watering Filh, Ovc. macerate, Decoction , impregnate.
By external Motion of or upon them, || sore, or lef violent.
| aS BBING, fcrape, Frittion, Frication, {crub,chafe, Attrition ,

=e

Sret.gall, fcowr, taw, grate.
WIPING, ftroke, terfe, handkerchief towel, napkin.
‘By Inftruments to feperate thofe minuter bodies which adhere to the .
fuperficies. ‘
BRUSHING, fweeping, Becfomt, Whisk, Brujh, Broom, Mankin.
7: COMBING, on CRIT Ying.

Vi. By.

se we ee 0 oe er ee ee ee.

248 | Operation. Part.IL-

—_.. ee So

vi. cHymi. VI. By CHYMICAL OPERATIONS are meant fuch kind of works
CAL OPE- gstendto the changing of bodies, with refpect to the Pofition and Figure —
Serre “ of their minuter parts. By this, amongft other ends, Medicaments are u-
{ually prepared; for which reafon, fe kind of Operations ftyled
.PHARMACEUTICAL, belonging to tfe Apothecary, may be hereunto
annexed.
- The Operations belonging to this Head, do concern the changing and
preparing of Bodies ; either by |
- Inftruments, for the reduction of them into minute parts 5 |] by compref-
fion and affrietion betwixt two hard bodies: or by feparating the parts
| fereduced, through aporows Plain. —
| GRINDING. | | |
| "CSIFTING, bolting, Sieve, fiercing ranging.
_ | Liquors 5 either | |
| " Changing the Confiftence of bodies 5 by reducing them into||a mote
1
<

I

liquid: ora more dry cox fience.
>, DISSOLUTION, melt, liquefie,diffolve thar, fufil, flux, ruz about,
* CCOAGULATION, congealing, Clod, Curd, Gelly, Clut-teted, Gore,
4] ‘Concretion, grumous,
}< Dividing hard bodies into minute partss || by az acid liquor, through
~ which {uch partsare difperfed : or thé finking down of: fuch parts to
the bottom, by the mixture of fome other liquor.
J CORROSION, eating, fretting, gnawing, cauftic.
| |3* OPRECIPITATION, fettling.
.| Separating of thefe parts from the liquor 5 by paffing them through a po-
: rows body; either || downward - or both upward and downward,
: are ce Percolation, {queexe, Colender.
+ OFILTRATION, filtre.
_ Heats applicable chiefly either to
| Liquid bodies ; which being kept for fome confiderable time in a gen-
_ tle heat, upon this ufually follows either the
Loofning the inward parts of fuch bodies, fo os by agitation they
work one upon another; {tyled |

— —_—s

’
’
»
’

'
‘

\

: | DIGESTION. ; | :
J 5: OF ERMENTATION, work, fret, Leven, Yeaft, Barer, Rennet.
| ( Separating of the finer parts, by raifing them up inthe form of a
: Liquor: or the farther feparating of the more [pirituous from
the watery parts of this liquor.
4 i oerenG Still, Limbeck, cohobation,
| Hard and folid bodies 3 either by -
_ ( Driving away the more watery and volatil parts, and leaving the more
\) folid: orraifing the volatil parts inthe form of a Salt,
CHARRING, chark, Tinder,
/“OSUBLIMING, Sublinzation, | |
Burning away the combuftible parts of a body: or turning the parts re-
maining after {uch burning into a liquor. |
9 SrIXIVIATION. .
" CLIXIVIATION, celiquiate, Lye, Buck.

\

~ CHAP,

Chap. X. Susmmial Relation. — 249

a ey | ca te EORTC, greener ce celina aT >

- _—_ 7 =
ee — Seen

C oncerning Relation more private namely, I. Oeconomnical or F amily Relation,
together with the feveral kinds of things relating to thofe in that capacity
either as, 11. Poffeffions; or, III. Provifions, |

‘TT E Species of Relation are the mcft humerous amongft the Tables of
Accidents, by reafon of their mixed natures, comprehending both
Subflauces, Qualities and Acfions, as they are circumftantiated by fome pe-
culiar refpeéts, according to which they are here confidered. |
More private Relation may be diftinguifhed into fuch as denotes either
(Thofe Perfonal refpects or Actions, which belong to the firft kind of Affo-
; ciation of Mer into Families; called OECONOMICAL RELATION.
Thofe things which are neceflary to the well being of Families, ‘either as
POSSESSIONS.
PROVISIONS,

~* OECONOMICAL RELATION.

T Hat refpec wherein one man may ftand to another, according to the é I.

| firtt and moft natural kind of aflociation ‘of men into Families, is
ftyled OECONOMICAL RELATION, - Family, Houfbold, domeftic, menial,
Hoxfe, Home.

The Notions belonging to this Head,may be diftinguithed into fuch as fig

-Perfonal Relations, of | - - Cnifie ; either
SCONSANGUINITY. I. SUPERIORITY, or Inferiority. Ill.
AFFINITY. II. : S EQUALITY. Vv.
Oeconomical Duties referring to Education 5 -confilting either in

WORDS. V. .

I: Thofe who partake of the fame Bloud, are ftyled Relations of CON- 1 CoN;

SANGUI-

SANGUIN (TY, Kin, kindred, Bloxd, Honfe, Stem, Stock. NITY,
Thefe are diftinguifhable into fuch as are; either more |
‘General; denoting fuch as have || preceded, or fucceeded.
PROGENITOR, Anceftor, Forefather, Extrattion, Parentage, Elders,
{ 1. 3 Pedegree, Genealogy. : |
DESCENDANT, Lineage, Off fpring, Race, Ifue, Progeny, Generation, Po-
__ feriiy, Stock, Breed, Kind, Extraction, Stem, fpring frou.
-¢ Special; whether | 3 |
Dire 5 || afcending, or Defcending, = = - |
PARENT, Sire, Father, Mother, Dav, paternal, maternal, Grandfre;
2. &c. Orphan, . | | -
CHILD, Ifue, Son, Daughter, Brood, Litter, filial,adept, Pofthume.
Lateral; either || |
Afcending, or defcending.

+ &. SUNCLE, Anant.
3- ONEPHEW, Niece.
Equal; ae. 8 SR ay SR
Iuemediate ; whether || by both Parents, or by oe
BROTHER, Siffer-hood:
_)* OHALF BROTHER. 7
\ Mediate; either || Brothers Children, or thei*t Defcendants.

FIRST COSIN, -German. . © & ues
5+ OCOSIN, Kk | IL Thofa

ge), ee

fea 5 na 8 eee ee alin ie teh ek ein

——
ee

ee ee ee ce eee

250 | Oeconomical Relation. Part. IY,
nm. arrinr = I. Thofe refpects which do either refer unto or arife froma ftate’of

Ty, ~ Marriage, whereby pertons are mutually ingaged to Fidelity and Con
flaney, are ftyled Relations of AFFINITY, Adsance, Kindred, |
Fhefe are diftinguifhable into {uch as do concern exher |
‘That flate preceding whereby perfons are rendred capable of 1# 95 to
|. their|| wot being married : or not having coupled with any other perfon,
. SCOELEBS, Single life, Bachelour, Damofel, Maid. _
“OVIRGIN, Afaid. |
| The excleavour after Marriage ; wherein, if feveral perfons ftand in com-
| petition, there doth thence arife this double Relation. eo *
| ; SUTER, Paramor, Swest-beart,Mifiref, Servant, woo, canuafe court,
“ORIVAL, Corrival, Competitor. + (make love.
< The firft beginning of this Affiance, bya mutual PromHfe in order to the
confummating of 1t. | ~~ e
3 3, BETROTHED, contraded, Sponfe, efpoufe, Affance, fire.
The full completing of it by all its Solemntties.
| 4. MARRIED, Aatrinany, Wed-diug, Match, Mate; nuptial, conjugal,
| _ Husband, Wife, Toke-fellorv, Spoufe, Bride-groom, Bains,Doteer,Bygany,

4

Polyramy, Hymen, Epithalateium, ln :
The fate refulting from a diffolation of itby Death,
5. WIDOWERy Dowager, Relsd, Fointer,

itt. SUPERI- III. Relations of SUPERIORITY, Betters, and INFERIORITY,

ORITY. Underlings, do originally belong to Families, in which was thre firft kind
of Government, and from thence are derived all the fecotrdary Rehti-
ons which follow ; refpeCting either es oe

Minors: as to theit : ‘

Souls and Religion, = - —
° GODFATHER, Godmother, Golfip, fland for.
GODCHILD. a

| Bodies ; in refpect of || wourifbing : or being nourifbed. -
| | >, SFOSTERER, Nurjéy educate,

2: ONURSLING. -_ i oe
| Minds 3 ||inflruiting : or being infirndted inany Science os Ast.
<+ | TEACHER, Mafer, Tutor, inflitate,infiruct inform indoctrinate,
\ Dottrine, Document, docil,Ledure, Leffintrain,difciplineestery
read toy Rabbi, | | _

2.
| LEARNER, Apprentice, Difciple, Pupil, Scholar, Puny, Neoplyte,
young beginner, Student. , :
| Eftates. | |
, GUARDIAN, Tutor, Tuition, ‘ _ 7
4 PUPIL, Minority, Ward -fhip, under. age, NOM ARC.
Majors or Minors; inrefpectof . a8
‘ Habitation, as fupreme: or fubordinate, whether ina relation
Atore fixed. | na .
a OF THE FAMILY, Honfe-wife, Good wan of the
5. |

houfe.
| DOMESTIC, of the houfhold, menial,
| More occafonal. r 7 . oe
HOST, Landlord, boord, tabling, fojourn, entertain, lan, Hoffi-
| 6.3 tality, *Inbolder. Bl - : : me ol |
GUEST, Boorder, Sojourner, quarter, lodge, lie, tabling.at kivery.
: oe Power

N
‘ ’
3 .
s,

te 4

ome Oars

Chap. X O¢economical Relation. 258

ar
| Power to cgmmand : or Duty to obey.
MASTER, Lord, Sir, Miftref Dahee, Madam, Lady:
SERVANT, Servitor, Miniter, Man,Mad, Handmaid Lfervile, ad-
\ minifter, Hind Journeyman, Prentice, Waiter, Lacquey, F oot man,
Page, Livery.
Ben‘ fits || conferred: or received.
BENEFACTOR, Courtefie, Kindnef, Favour, Service, Good furs,
8 : Pleafure, pratifie, oblige, ingage, good office, Patron.
BENEFICIARY, bebolding,bound, obliged,ingaged humble Servant.
General obligation of || protecting otbers:or being under fuch Protettion.
PATRON -age, fabpert dedicate, .
DEPENDANT, Retainer, Cadet, Client, Follower, Retinue, weit.

IV. Relations of EQUALITY or Fellowship (as was {aid concerning Iv. rQuait-
thofe of the former Ditference-) do originally belong to perfonsin an TY-
Oeconomical capacity ; though.they are not in the ftridteft fenfe to be
fo confined; but they are likewife applicable to perfons upon other con-
fiderations. .

Thefe are founded ; either upon

Mutual Love: or Hatred, which fhould be chiefly upon the actoune of .
Vertue: or Vice.
| FRIEND -/rip, Confident, Privado, intimate, all one, being i in with,
| I. Amity, amicable, befriend, great with, trike in with. kind, attone.
: ENEMY, Adverfary, Foe,Antagonift, Oppofite,Opponent,F exd,Hoftsisty,
, Oslds, Spite, Enmity, being ont with, fall out with, adver{e party.
‘| Coxverfation with others, chiefly upon the account of Pleature : 3 or Sé-
COMPANION, Compeer, Affociate,Fellow. Match ,Mate,Confort, So-
ciety, Soctable- wef Comrade, Collegue,Complice, Concomitant ,Golfip,
affociate, accompany, Crew. Gang, keep company witb.
SOLITARY, lonefom, a'one, onely, reclufe, fole, fingle, Solitude sb it felf,
Ve retired, defolate, several, afide.
ear s or remote Habitation.
NEIGHBOUR, adjacent, vicinity,
FOREINER, Alzen, exotic, extraneows, peregrine, outlendifb.
Particular Knowledge : of Ignorance of others.
! ACQUAINTANCE, Familiar-ity,converfant.
|* STRANGER, firange, altexate, unacquainted uncouth, alien,
A Dealings with others. |
oint'y as one party.
| 5+ PARTNER, Copartner, Partizan, “Sharer, impart, joyn, commn-
nicate, Communion, halves, joynt, -ftock, partake.
Mutuaily s as party and party.
6. CUSTOMER.

| Lregation from others.

Ki 3 V. The

$$$ Dw
252 a Oeconomical Relation. | Part. U1. |

v. gpuca. V- Thechief Oeconomical Duties (which are likewife applic:ble to
TION fpeci- other Relations) are thofe which concern the due Government of per-
aly ree forsinthis capacity, chiefly of the inferiour and younger fort, ftyled by
the general name of EDUCATION, inflitute, train, breed, bring np. femi-
Mary. | | |
Education Duties confifting iz WORDS do refed either —
A thing to be done,or forborn 5 exprefling to others our Defires,or their
Duties. | |
| Simply; to perfons :
| | inferior; || for it : or againft it. 7 |
COMMAND, require, bid, impofe, charge, injoyn, exatt appoint,
| t prefcribe, Mandate, Precept, Injuntlion, Commandment ,Impen .
" rative, Warrant, will, :
| FORBID. Prohibit ion, interditf, inhibit, barr, contraband,coun-
<

nS Comme)

termand. |
Equal; || for it : or againft it. : |
PERSUADE, exhort, fuafory, move, pref, win, cajole, Motive,
Inducement, dudiile, exorable, pliable, flexible, draw ix, Elo.
a ‘ quence. ,
DISSUADE, dehort.

<

} | Superior 5 || for it: or againft it. : ,
J | INTREAT, befeech, pray, defire, crave, ash, petition, {upplicate, .

a

Poftulation, invite, implore, Ubteftation, Obfecration, requeft,
3.¢ - fue, fupplicate, folicit, pref’, urge, inflant, Importunity, conjure,
exorable, inexorable.
DEPRECATE. | ‘
| Argumentatively, (i.) with reafons reprefenting it chiefly as
‘ Honeft: or difhoneff.
ADVISE, counfel, confult, wifh one. |
+ oa admeonifh, Monition, advertife,Cantion,Item,Precaution,
premonifh, notifie, Provifo, Cavgat, forewarn,

< Pleafant : or unpleafant. |

ALLURE, tempt, tice, entice, till, drill, inveigle move draw,lull,

5 lure, lead, tole, train, egg on, win, trepan, bait, ftale.

DETERR, dilhearten, fright.

{ Profitable : or hurtful, —

_~ , SPROMISE.

_ “* OTHBEATEN, Commination,menace,denounce: 7
A thing already done, exprefling our || king: or diflike of it; whether
| Zo themfelves, in their prefence. | :
| COMMEND, applaud, extoll,magnifie,bem recommend.

é /s REPREHEND, ‘reprove, rebuke, chide; blame, check , fnib, quip,
rate, rattle, controll take xp, foent, find fault, fhrive,Redarguti-
on, culpable, Satyr, feold,

'To others, in their abfence.

; PRAISE, Fame, Glory,Renown,Encominnm,extol,exalt,laudabk,
8,

. e
ewe (me wseeeGiee © qe eee

&

=m &

planfib'e, applaud commend, Doxolog y, Panegyric.
DISPRAISE, difcommend.

VI Oc cono-

Chap. x. : 253

Bs . ae : 5 ay eee
| Vip Occonomical Duties of EDUCATION conlifting chicfly in v1, rDUCA.
DEEDS, may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are either _ aN
) Precedent ; fignifying the |] «ffting > or bindring another in the :
'| | Way of doing | }
| : eee freer, guide, lead,govern, = se
{ CSEDUCE, tempt, err-or,aftray, miflead, deceive,delude, ener
! guile, debauch, inveigie, Miftake, Overfight, F allacy,S ophiftry drav
|

Oeconomical Relation.

in, lead afide, Fools Paradife.
Will of doing. , | :

INCOUBRAGE, animate, hearten, comfort, folace,abett back, cheer,
2. -cherifhy countenance, fet on, Rand by , patronize, quicken, excite,

DISCOURAGE, difhearten, difanimate, weaken, ‘comfort, baulk ;

| daunt, droop, quail, out of heart, creft-faln, exanimate.
Concomitant ; pepeernites agdinft Evil, | )
2 ( Pafé - or prefent. .

eae FORT, Confolation, folace. |

3 ODISCOMFORT, difconfolate, uncomfortable.

Prefent, or future; whetherof

v

| Want ; either || i# whole : or in part.

ae TAIN, fuftain, Support, Jind, keep, provide fer, Subfiftence,

a
'
‘

|
|
|

Livelihood. |
STIPENDATE, Alowance, Exhibition,Penfioe, Annuit ty, Scho-
larfhip. : 7
| Danger. |
DEFENDING, ffanding to or by one; guard, ward, preferve,
5. Sfoelter, proted, fave, fence, keep, tetelary. }
DESERTING, /eave, deftitute, forfake, quit, finch, relingnifh, —
i Confequent s relating to the - - | a
Perjons 5 || exdeavonring to better them by punifbments while there is
hope <. or ceafing to punifh them as being paft hope. .
6 oneer aee chaftifing, difcipline, ixflid,
‘ CGIVING OVER; Leave,
Event of {uch dealings 5 by making them {| better : or wore,
3 REFORM, reclaiming, mend, convert, correét.
“e HARDEN, tncorrigible,indurate,obdsrate, feared,

14.

a
soc RRETRGRG ad rane emmemae
7

OECONO-

es

954, oO | PartIL

=. -

ihe
gee SE OS er

J eateinie Se ee eee ey er =:

~ OECONOMICAL POSSESSIONS.*

@. 11. Y OECONOMICAL POSSESSIONS, Effate,Goods,Subfiance,Stock ,
LD) Ability chattels bold injoy, Jeized of, occupy,indow,in band, exter upon,
are intended {uch kinds cf things as are neceflary upon feveral accounts
fot the ufe, prefervation, and well-being of a Famiy, And though divers
of thefe rhings,as L and,Buildings,&c, be common as well to Political and
Ecclefiaftical Bodies,yet do they(as was faid before originally belong to
Families, to which all other Aflociations were fub{cquent, and in which
they were founded. To this may be adjoyned that other Notion fignify-
ing the benefit aceruing to us by our Pofleffions, ftyled REVENUE, In--
come,Intrado,Patrimony,Kent Profit sEndowment Steward F ee,Vails,Perqui-
Thefe Pofleflions do refer either to things ( fites the proceed,
Natural, as LAND. 1.
Artificial 3 whether ;
Buildings, confidered according to ther
g Parts. _
i SGREATER. Il.
LESSER. IV.
. Things ferviceable for
CARRIAGE. V. ee
FURNITURE, Vtenfils. VI.

t. Poffefsions’ I. That part of the Earth wherein any man hath a propriety, is ftyled
ef LANDS. T AND, Earth. And if he commonly refides upon it, tis called his DWEL-
LING, Habitation, Manfton,Home, in abit relide,Iumate,Defert.Wildernef,
Solitude, abide, fettle, flay. oo
The feveral Notions belonging to this,may be diftinguifhed into fich
asfignifie |
Both Land and Habitation, || fufficient for one Family: or a faeall aggre-
gate of fuch. |
FARM, Grange, Adefuage, Tenement, Tenant, Copyhold,
1. SMANOR, Lordpbip, Village, Thorp, Homage, Tithing, Liberty.
Land alone , according to the- : |
~ (General name: or the name denoting a larger extent of it.
SFIELD, Grounds, Croft.
}. FORREST, Chafe, Verderer, Purliew.
Particular kinds; diltinguifhable according to their
| Ujess either for ||
‘Herbs: or Fruit-Trees. eo
| 36 ARDEN.
| 3- OORCHARD, Narfery.
: Corn: cr Hay. |
"!' 1 °“ SARABLE, tilled Land, ear Land, Fallow, Lay Land.
+ OMELOW, Mead.
Tame Beafts : or wild Beafts.
‘ ; PASTURE, Down, Lawn, Herbage, Hayward, Leafe, Panage,
° OPARK, Warren, Paddock, Keeper.
Fifh : or Forel. ,
16 tOND, Stew, |
| ~ 2@bDECOY, Femel:

t

Chap. = — Poffefions. 255

_ | UFewels |] greater = or lef. ae
"= WOODS, Sylvan, Thicket, Cops, Grave,
ne, We SURATA a
A Qualities; being either of — ;
( Equal wetness; |\frowe frefh: or from falt Water.
FEN: |

hp MARSH.
Unequal mone whereof the excels is either || o# the furface :
; - ee

_ Or under the ferface, within the Land. |

MOOR, plafhy, flabb.
7 BOGG, Quagmire, Slough, Faftnef’,

I. Thofe kinds of Helps or Contrivances. whereby men preferve the Pla- 1. BUMLD: *
ces of théir abode from the Injuriesof Weather, and other Inconvenien- INGS
cies,are {tyled by the common name of BULLDINGS, Edifice, Strudure,
Fabric, erect, Architetlure, Superfirudare, Sabfirattion. |

To‘ which may be oppofed the Notion ‘of buildings decayed, called

RUINS, délapidate, demolifh, raxe, Diffolution, Wrack, Rabble, Rubbife,
fall, break, fubvert, throw down, lay waif. : |
" Thefe may be diftinguithed, according to their Ufes.into fuch as are for

1 Ordinary habitation, whether ||semoveable: or moveable.

Pls Manfton, Mefuage, Cote, Cottage, Hut, Shed, Hovel, Ledge;
I | | |

| Place, domeftic, Ining.
TENT, Tabernacle, Pavilion, Booth, Bowre,
_| Grandeur : or Strength. | |
, SPALACE, veraglio,
*OCASTLE, Cittadel, | a
Height and beanty3 either with|| a flat: or fharp top.
| TOWER, Turret. 7
* a SSTEEPLE, Pinnacle, Shaft, Spire, 3 |
, | Religrous worfhip 5 for Invocation or Preaching: or for Sacrifice.

TEMPLE, Church, Chappel, Sanduary, Synagogue, Mojque, Cathe-
+3 dral, Chancel, Quire. , |
I .
-ALTAR, __ |
™ Var mth, Cleantinef or Health 5 whether by || warm Air's or Water,
— SSTOVE, Hot- honfe. | :
{ ‘Se BATH, Stem, Bain, drencht,
' Paffages, either
{ Zoove grounds || over the Water : or over dry Lakd.
1 SSCAREGT Pontage. —
|] ‘CSCAFFOLD, Stage. | 7 : a
. |} @pon the ground; denoting || 4 paved paffage betwixt Buildings: to
4 which may be annexed the more general tern of the paffage place.
SSTREET, Piazza, Lane, Ally,

|
a es WAY, Rode, Caxfivay, Courfe, Avente, convey, egref,Ally Path, Paf-

age,
Under ground, -
( For Perfons.
8. VAULT, Grot#,
For Water; \ufeful: or fuperfluons.
AQUEDUCT, Conduit, Water-conr(é, Seen,
7: SINK, Sewer, Kennel, — Mt, To

2 256 _ Peffefion ons. Part. UL.

fit. Greater “I ‘To the GREATER TEAR PARTS OF which BUILDINGS ‘do con
| parts of fift, and into which they may be diftributed, may be adjoyned that ufu-
Ings, _al kind of divifion ftyled BAY:
Thefe are either
; More general; concerning the -
| Main delign of the Timber-work: or the ide part.
x FRAME, Compages, Skeleton.
PARTITION, Wall,
Principal places 3 whether | fegregate : or ag erepaies
“| ROOM, Chamber, Cabbin, Cell, Hall, Parlour, &c. Kentel, St};
4 | 2 Stable, &e. Lobby, Loft, &e.
r | CAPARTMENT. —
| [ Vacancies or Paffages 3 || without: or within.
COURT, Yard, Back-fide.
| 3° SENTRY, Pajfage, enter,
{ More particular 3 diftinguifhed according to their Ufes and Situations ; 5
i. . (being either for
(Intern.
Lower 5 hater llerect : or —
0. OUNDATION, Ground-wor subfiruction, Bafe, Betton;

fundamental, underpinning, ground-pinning.
FLOOR, Ground, Deck y Contignation.
a l| erect: or tranfuer(e. | | 2
nr ong and marrom. ~ 4
PILLAR, Column, Poft, Sambe, Pile, Pilleffer.
BEAM, Sparr, Rafter, Adantle, Tranfom, Summer.
Flat: or Curve.
WALL, Sepiment, imemure, counterraure, mural ;
ARCH, Vault, embowed. 2 s
! Extern 3 || putto: or built 10 the part which it fupports.

Vet
| i 9 till, fupport, uphold, flay up, — up, a ander |

Ik

A

props under Set.
BUTTRESS, |
C 2 ght whether || Aighef? > or heii: | |
ROOF, Covering, L ilt, Penthoufe, Leads, Thatch, om base !
SSIELING. (Shingles.
Warmth. either || Simple: or with a Tube tost for paffege of the —
HEARTH.
9: © CHIMNEY, Tunnel, Mantle, : be ae

Iv. Lefer IV, LESSER PARTS OF BUILDINGS are dittinguihable i into
De. fuch as are ferviceable ; either for
-INGs. Paffege upwards and downwards ; 5 being either | immoveable cor “moveable.
GSPTAIRS. 2° |
be LADDER, ee
Paffage i and out ; either of || Perfons or + fre aici according
Whole. . (tothe
DOOR, Gate, Port-er, Wicket, Poftern, Hatch, Porch, Portal,
WINDOW, Cafement, Balcony,
Parts relating to a Door chiefly, or Window.
riVithout it; || above - or below.
THRESHOLD, Sill, omen
ae ~~ Upon.

Chap. > Poffefions. : 2§7
eit ha tak warn ee Fae cree ee

LUpon it ; for the
, ( Opening and fhutting of it.
More artificial; \\the fixed: or loofe part.
} ere Padlock,
* REY,

1 © More Semple; to open|| from within onely: or both wayes:
| BOLT, Barr, Sparr. |
*YLATCH
| Motzon of it ; || concave > Or convex.
6 3 HINGE. |
° @OSTAPLE; Hook,

V. By CARRIAGE is meant the Conveyance of things from one place vy. Things foi
to another: to which may be annexed by way of affinity the Notion of CARRIAGE,
the Heavy thing to be carried, BURTHEN, (Load, lade, onerate, Fare,

Fraight charge, furcharge, Lug gage,Luneber,dishurthen,exonerate,overchar Cy
The provifions of this kind do relate to things confidered as_ (overload.>
.; Whole; being ufed for the Cartiage either of Perfons or Goods, and
moving either |

[With Wheels ; | a =

| ( Four Wheels; either || the more elegant : or the more plain, *—

; COACH, Chariot. em gd

" 2WAIN, Waggon. 2

Two Wheels; either ||the more elegant : or the more plain.

>, 9CHARIOT. a: |

_”” @CART; Carr, Dray,Tumbrel,

Without Wheels ; being either to be |

a between the Moverszeither || the wore elegant:or the moré plath.

11

SEDAN, Litter.
3: OBARROW:
Drawn along after them.

wels

4 OWELSH CART. a | |
Parts of the thing upon which the weight is drawn or carried 5 ferving
either for — |

i ¢ Fafining to the Animals which draw or carry 5 wfed either || dexble: or
| SSHAFT, Thils. - . Cfiagle:
1) > QPOLE. . . |
Motion 5 being for figure and fituation i

; Round and ere : or oblong and tranfverfe,

<

WHEEL, Trackle, Trundle.
" CAXIS, Spindle,
The central: or femidiametral parts of the Wheel,
NAVE, -.
7*OSPOKE, Felow. : |
Furniture of the Animals which draw or carry; either for
re of || the Trunc : or the Feet of the burthen.

,

9 35 DDLE, Pack. faddle, Pad, Pannel, Piliion.
STIRRUP.
Diretting the Motion; bythe || Head 3 or Sides,
. SBRIDLE, Rein, Headfiall, Curb, Swaffle, Bif. —
7 OTRACE. El VE By

mw

. - we.
ies sep

258 _?P rovifions. Part. UE:

vi. purnt. VIL By FURNITURE (Vtenfils Implements, Houfhold-finff, Mdoveables,
TURE. Goods, furnifh, fit. provide, procure, ready,) - 18 meant thofe moveable things
of various kinds requifite to the {everal ufes of 4 Family, Thete are either
; More fimple, intended chiefly for Aion, according ® |
The general name,
; 1. INSTRUMENT, implement, Tool. | —
Some fhecial kinds of Inftruments 5 \| for cutting: or for knocking, '
| ~ SKNIFE, Razor. oe
‘OCHAMMER, Sledge, Mallet, malleable, dultile, Beetle, Poleax.
Leff fimple,being made up of fevcral parts joyned togethersaccording to
: The genera! names or that kind ufed for the dr awing up of, water.

: | 3 JUGAMENT, Frame.
¢ .. |) OPUMP. |
Some. fpecial kinds ; being ufed for
| Patting things upon ; being either || #oveable : or fixed.

| |: STALE, stall, Drefer, Bord, Cupbord.

| * (SHELF. |

Sitting upon onely , to which may be annexed by way of affinity,that

other Utenfil intended for the eafe and foftmefs of fitting or lying.

STOOL, Seat, Fourm, Bench.
s. A CUBHION, Pillow, Boulfter, Pillion.
Sitting and leaning : or (itting and lying upon.
6 od Throne, Settle. — |

" UCOUCH. |

| Lying and fleeping upon 5 to which that may be annexed of the fame
afhnity as in the Fifth. |
| BEDSTED, Settle, Cradle, Teftor. - a |
a tge ms Pallet, Hammock, Matirefs, Neff, Kennel, itter,Upholfter.
More complicate, by reafon of the mixture with Wheels or Screws, &c.
according to Oe
The general name: or that particular kind xfed for the taking of Animals.
9 MACHIN, Engine, Frame, Gin.
‘ CTIRAP, Gin, Springe, Pitfal, Toyle, Weare, Weele, Buck, Net, In-

|
|
|
|
|

_)* +. fisare-
Some fpecial kinds; for ||grinding of Corn, 8c. or diftinguifbing of
OS Homrs. |
FE MILL, Qxerne. | |
7: 1 CLOck Watch. | .

PROVISIONS.

d- IIT. U Nder this Head of PROVISIONS (Accommodations kiqnipage, fur-
| nifh, provide,procure, purvey,) are comprehended fome of the famie

‘Kinds of things ag under the former, with this peculiar Difference, That

feveral of the particulars under this are more occafional and tranfienr,

a and

Chap X.—~—Provifws. SSCS

en
and not of fuch continual ufefulnefs as thofé under the other. Thele-a are
diftinguifbable into fuch as

i { Have particular references, either to , 8
| Roe as to |

| The kinds of it. _

| 3 ORDINARY. I. |

Wl) Q@EXTRAORDINARY. II.

The manner of PREPARING #t, YI, |
GLOTHING. Iv. 7
\VESSELS. V.

Ave of aCOMMON MIXED Nature, V1.

I, By SUSTENTATION ORDINARY (Commons,F are Cheer Diet, ; t sUuSTEN-
Meat, Viands, Juftenance, Viduals, Manciple, Caterer, Pantry,) isintended ae re:
fach kind of Food as is ufual for seas perfons, and ordinary times; ONDIN®AMs
either according tothe

General name whether ||greater,wore ftated,conftant and mee : or (ef
\ and more occafional.
SMEAL, Dixner, Supper, Refeiforg..
t
i REF ECTION, Bait, Bever, Break-faft, Collation ‘Repaf.Nunchion,
Particular kinds 3 diftinguifhable according to the matter 5 whether
Solid and conjfiftent ; being made either of
| | Grain or Jome Vegetable, ||baked in a drier fubftance ivithont any confi.
‘| | derable Sonne of allother the moft common and neceflary : Or
} | .elfe being aade up dnd mixed with fome other eatable fabRance.
| 3 Pan Loaf, Manchet, Cake, Dough, Bisket, raft Batch , Pantry,
(2

Pantler,
PUDDING, Haggis, Sexfage, Dumpling, Link,

vs | condenfed i the finer part : or of Milk comple and pref.
BUTTE

<
7 l CHEESE, .
| ee mujculary fubftance s either || alone : Or put into fome bready.
Subftance, which is likewife capable of fome other ingredients.
FLESH.
|+ PIF, Pafty, Tart, — Flawn, Paft, Paftry, Pafiler.
Liquid 5 either for
i Eating 3 conlifting of

~_&

Cc

Water boiled with fome other Ligredieuts, || for the firengtbening $
it for Food: or for the coagulating of it.

! BROTH, Pottage, Porridge, Candle, Cullice, Grout,Grnel, Pana-
| 5 do, Pojét, Ptifane, Frumenty, Hogwajh, Potherbe.

CGELLY, congeal, }
\ Fatty juice of feveral Vegetables, and fometines Ff iil eaten »

with other things, and ufeful for Medicine to which may be
adjoyned the watery juice of dreffed Flefo,

L

‘| 6. OIL.
| GRAVY, Juice.
Drinking 5 the safe sfion of Barly or ‘hai other Grain fr es macerated 5

either || without Hopps : ox with Hopps.
ALE, Whort, Brew.

BEER, Drink, Whort, Brew,

on
e
eos eee

on

|

Lia If, SUSTEN-

—

260 Proviftons. Part. Ii.

tstisten. 1. SUSTENTATION EXTRAORDINARY (Cates,Delicates, Dain-
TATION. ##es,Liccorows,) may be confidered according to the
rigs 53h name ; [gnifying abundance variety axd delicacy» either of || more

FEAST, Gandy. (fubftantial Meats:or of Sweet-meat,
*- OBANQUET, Juncket, Sweet- meat, Defert.
Particular kinds 3 wled for a |
| Eating 3 comprehending ! a
Common — for the better relifhing of other Feodsto which may
| ) beadjoyned the various mixtures of things, to render them grateful
3 SAUCE, salet. (to the Palate.
" 2CONFECTION, Conferve, Confit, Sucket.
Ufal ingredients of Sauce, being either for the Taft ,
, Sweet ; viz. the juice of the feet Cane,|| concreted : or deliqui ated of
< Ns, SUGAR. (diffolued into 4 liquor of a thick confitence,
SYRUP. |
1 SOf bot and favory Guft and Smell,
4. SPICE, Aromatic, Grocery. : |
Sour 3 ||the juice of Grapes, or infufion of Barly being cager = ox the
: Sventuice | ( juice of Crabs.
5: OVER JUICE. ,
\t Drinking; whether more =
| € Natural; being cither || ware farple : or the juice of Fruits, chiefly
-\ Grapes: or other drinks made by mixture. !
6 SRE NE, Sider, Perry,Stusm,AMuft, Vintage Vintuer,Sack Claret ,&c,
|) CBEVERAGE, Syllebub, Mede, Waffal.
Artificial,by diftilation with fire;according to|| the wore gencral name:
_ SSPIRITS. - (or that particular kind moft in ufe.
7 OBRANDY. i

. int. prepa. TUL Actions relating tothe PREPARATION OF FOOD (¢ areffing,
RATION OF crade, raw,) are either. « — ee : }
ROOD: General and antecedaneoms ; fignifying either || the killing and dividing
of Beafts for Food: ox the more common notion of fitting both Flefb
and, other proper Materials, in order to their being eaten. i
1, QBUTCHERING, Shambles, Slanghterhonfe,
" QCOOKING, dreffing, Kitchin, Scullion, dreff Meat.
Special and fubfequent ; denoting the feveral kinds of Cookery 3 either
More principal; the preparing and drelfing things.
{ Wet, ixallwider, or clofer vefel yin a greater, or lefer quantity.
L, BOILING, Decotfion, Seething, fod, Ebullition, parboil, poack.
| *@STEWING. © = : |
| Dry 5 || &y holding it to,or turning it about near the Fire : or by laying it
45 02. bot Hearth, or ix fome clofe heated Cavity.
| | | 3, Sema Tofting, Spit, Broach, Jack.
| |

f

“
* ?
. ‘ f
&
‘

KING, Baker, Oven, Paftry, Batch.
Mixed,part being wet and part dry 3 either || ## a# open broad veffel :
., SERYING Fricace,Fritter,Steak, ( or by laying it ox the Fire.
4 BROILING, Carbonadaing, Grilliade, Gridiron, Rafher..
LefS principal 5. relating to the
| Preparing of it by -
| | Cutting, |
| fiuta, pundin or ceéfim', pointwife or edgewife.
- QPINKING, Pouncing, Pricking,
5°’ CSLASHING, gafhinghafhing,carbonado, jag g. Through;

a |

Through; either ix || laminated : or more minute particles,
ba sce Collop, Hah.
< ) . —
“ 2MINCING, fhred, chop, cut faall. 7
| Application of other things 3 either || wet: or ary.
BASTING, Dripping, fprinkle, Infperfiox.
|| 7* QFLOWRING, pomdering, corning, fpicing.
| (Mixed, (i.) both cutting and application.
9 STRATIFY, Lair, interlacing, interlard, lay in.
‘ QLARD, prick in, ftick in, interlarding. °
i Preferving 5 either || iz wet : orin dry. a
S PICKLING, fencing. a (Mummy.
7* OCONDITING, preferving, embalming, candying, feafoning, ta
Tes IV. CLOTH-

_ IV. Such things as are requifite for the covering of our nakednef,and the ING.
preferving of us from the injuries of weather, are ftyled by the name of
CLOTHING, Veft, Apparel, attire, Array, Garment, Raiment, Habit,Garb,
Stole,Robe, Weed, accoutred, clad, dight, dre{fizg, make ready, wear, inveft,
Livery, put on or off, naked, fiript, bare, Taylunr, Wardrope.

To which may be sb for its affinity, the ufual name of thofe
other things of the like ufe amongft men upon particular occafions, and
more generally required for labouring beafts ; ARMAMENT, Harnef,,
Tackle, Array, Flabiliment, Trappings, accontred, Furniture, Traces.

The feveral particulars under this Head may refer ; either to.

‘The matter of which Vefts are made; which 1s either
FT Ssome Animal fubfiance 5 either of
1 Beafts.
ide parbs,
SWOLLEN, Cloth.
HAIRY, Stuff; Sackcloth.
The Skins of Beafts prepared. | , ee
< 2. LEATHER, Bef, Cheverel, &c. Tann, Curry.
| Linfeéts, viz. the Silk- worm.
3. SILK, Mercer, Sattin, Velvet, Plufh, Taffety,&e.
1 [Some Vegetable febftance 5 either || the Rind of Plants, as Hemp, Flax,
| Nettle, &c. or growing upon Trees, Se
SLINEN, Canvafe, Lawn,Damask, Diaper, &c.
| COTTON, Bowsbaft, Fuftian, |
‘The ufe and fafbion 3 either for a | |
{Ornament onely ; being elegantly diftinguifhed with Apertures and
LACE, garded, galloon, &c. CIntercifions.
> OPURLE. : |
Ornament and binding; being 4 |
Long Lamin; \| xarrower: or broader. ee
| - oe D, Fillet, Tape, Favor, Knot, Hairlace.
t| “cSCARF, Garter. — |
| < Lovg Pins || flenderer : or thicker. |
| THRED, Line, Wire, Yarn, Packthred,

“LCORD, String, Halter ,Rope,Slip,Line,Rein,
| Lamin 5 fpectally of Leather: or Loop and Pin.
| THONG, Latchet, Strap.

‘

t

<
4 |

‘UBUCKLE. fe |
| Ornament and covering of || the outfide : or the infldeé.
FACING. , ,
9 LINING, © V. Stich -

ovifions., Part. IL.

262

v. ves. V. Suchkind of Utenfils as (Wve to contain other things, are ufually cal-

‘SELS. Jed VESSELS, Cask, Receptacle, Pan, Plate, &e, | |

._ Thefe are diftinguifhable by their Matter,Shapes and Ufes, into fuch as ferve

{ Keeping and carriage of things 5 being either Cfor the
Pliable tothe things they contain, whether {| ore loofe: or more clofe,

ee Sack, Budget, Pocket, Pouch, Purfe, Sachel, Scrip, Wallet, Poke,

{
!
NS 1,2 Male, Knapfack, Portmantue, Cloak: bag. |
| CCASE, Sheath, Scabbard, Shrine, Covering, Quiver, Tike, Pillowbear,
1 ( Stiff 5 for
Arids; beifig made either of || bords : ortwigs. |
BOX, Cheft,Trunk, Ark, Coffer Cabinet,Casket,Bin Clapper,Cupbord, -
Hutch, Locker, Safe, Spence, Pref,Pyx,Coffin, Sumpter,Desk, Flafh,
- Till, Drawer, Cap-cafe. |
BASKET, Flask. et ,Adaund,Frail,Hamper,Pannier,Scuttle,Weel,Dotfer.
Liquids , in ,
Greater quantities ; either || clofed at- both ends: or open at one, :
3 Bt Cask , Fat, Firkin, Keg, Hogfbead, Kilderkin,Pipe, Tur,
3.

| Butt, Randlet, Cooper. |
TUB, Bucket, Coul,Vate, Ciftern, Pale, Piggin.
| Leffquautities ; whether (Earth, &e,
Shallow ; being made either of || A¢etal: or other materials, Wood,
DISH, Platter, LO IE ear
4 OTRA , Pan, Boul, Trough, (ringer,Sancer:
Deep 3 of ||a bigger: or leffer aperture.
POT, Flagon, Tankard, Jack, far, Pitcher, ugg, Mug ¢, Noggin,
5: SBOTILE: Crewet, Jugg,Crufe. — ( Pofinet,Urne.
Dreffing or boiling of Meat 3 either || without - or with feet. 2
KETTLE, Caldron, Copper, Furnace.

ea

| ° QSKILLET, Pipkin.
| \L spending ; either by
| Taking out, the Tube of effufion: to which may be adjoyned the inffrument
FAUCET, Spout. ( for 7 she it.
7* OTAP, Spiggot, Stopple. _

* Receiving ins whether || of aronndifh: or oblong Cavity.
g SPOON, Ladle, Scummer.
* QSCOOP, Shovel, laving.
| Laying on of Meat: or powring ont of Drink.
TRENCHER, Piate. |
| 4 “‘QCUP, Boul, Goblet, Beaker, Cann, Chalice, Mazer, Glaf.

vicom. WI. The laft Head of COMMON MIXED Materials, muft be acknow-
MON — Jedged to be a very Heterogeneous heap. But the feveral particulars under it
matert- being vefy neceflary in their kinds , and not reducible to any.of the other
_ Heads,!I am forced to put them together here,not knowing at prefent how to
reduce them more properly, They are diftinguifhable by their Ends or Ufes;
being fwch Provifions as concern — ,
‘Food for Cattel ; either|| of dried Graf’: or dried ftems of Grain.
: HAY, Fodder. :
| '“OSTRAW, Fodder, Haliz, Litter, Thatch.
| Warmth, and preparing of Food for men.

2. FEWEL, Firing, Logg, Collier, Woodmonger. 3
Giving of Light; being made either || of the dried Fat of Animals : or of Oil.
ey Link, Taper, Torch, Light, Lanthora.

‘2LAMP. 7

‘

Curing

j
{
i

Curing of Wounds or Sores by outward application, being 4 Confection of
Medicaments, which is fometimes feud npor fome Veft matter.
SALVE, Uxguent, Ointment.
+3PL ASTER, Cataplafm, Serecioth, Ponltés.

< Cleanfing or stiffening of Clothes.

SOPE
5-387 ARCH. ee
Communication by Writing; denoting either the
re ° or Liquor to write with, |

6 SPEN.
“CINK, a ar 2 oer a re
Matter to write on, confidered either || imply ix its mature : or as it is con-
patked in Av gregates.
PAPER, Parchasent, Vellum, Schedule, Bill-et, Ticket, Statiouer.
" CBOOK, Volume, Tome, Treatife, Mannel, compile, compofe, Library,
| Trach, Pamphlet, Manufcript, Stationer.
! Ornament + by reprefentation of the likenels of things || in plain: or ix folid.
_ CPICTURE, Ponrtraiture, Effigies, Draught, Afap, Chart, Landfcap,Em-
. 8, 3 blew, Intage, Projection, Scheme, Diagram, Analent, Arras, Enammel’
IMAGE, Statue, Puppet, Idol, Colofs, Crucifix,

CHAP, XI.
Concerning Relation more public, robether 1. Civil. 11. Judiciary.
If. Military. IV, Naval. V. Ecclefiaftical.
Ore publick relation may be diftributed into fuch as do concernthofe

feveral re(pects, Aions and Things; belongingeitherto ——
Several Families aflociated under Government, CIVIL RELATION.

~ \Courts of Judicature, and matters of Law, JUDICIAL RELATION.

A ftate of Warr, MILITARY RELATION. |
-)Mens Affairs and Trafhque on the Water, NAVAL RELATION.
Matters of Religion and Worfhip, ECCLESIASTICAL RELATION.

CIVIL RELATION

1. Relation arifing from the affociating of Families under Government

for mutual benefit and defence, is ftyled Political or CIVIL, Republic,
Commenwealth, State, political, fecular. “
To which may be oppofed ANARCHY, Confifion.
The Notions belonging to this do refer either to |
Perfoxs in 4 political capacity, confidered according to their
DEGREES. I, | |
PROFESSIONS or Vocations. II.
CONVENTIONS, III, |
Things or bufinefles, relating to
RIGHTS. IW. - ie )
CON! RACTS for the Alienation of our Rights, Vv.
OBLIGATIONS forthe Confirmation of Contracts, VI.

i. Thole

g. I:

164 | Relation Civil. — Parc. IT.

Fa i ee ce ee A a En Ea a
— -

ipecrErS 1+ Thofe differences whereby men under a Political Relation,are di-
OF MEN. ftinguifhed from one another,according to their feveral ranks,are ftyled,
DEGREES, Place, Quality, Rank, Order,Scutcheon,Coat of Arms,Herald.
To which may be oppofed the word PARITY, Leveling.
Thefe are either
' More general according to the firft common Difterence of |] gevera-
ing,namely fuch to whom doth belong the powera nd care of dired-
ing others in their duty, and rewarding or punifhing them accord-
ingly < or governed,namely fuch as are under this Power.
; MAGISTRATE, Refor Governour Regent, Rule-er,Dominion,Sway,
I.

Wines 5

Conful, Prefident, Provoft, Warden, Head, Territory, Seigniory,Ala-
jor, Baylif, Syndic, States, Jurifdidion.
SUBJECT -ion, Vaffal, fubmit, Homage, Liegeman, Private perfor,
truckle, Underling. |
More particular; relating to | ,
( Kinds of principal Magiftrates ; which have great variety of Titles in
feveral Countries, not neceflary to be diftin@ly provided for here,
excepting onely fuch asare either 5 || Sovereign: or Homagers tofome
other.
KING, Sovereign, Emperor,Imperial, Monarch, Queen, regal, royal,
Majeftys reign, Kingdom,Lord, Dynafty,Sultan, Chant, Liege Lord,
l2.¢ Regent, Realm, Diadem, Crown, Coronation, Scepter, Throne, en-
‘) throne, Viceroy.
PRINCE, Potentate.
Orders of Subjeds.
| Higher. |
More general; comprehending the || greater: or lefer Nobility,
Sah Peer, Nobleman, honourable, Patrician, Duke, Mar-

|
|

eae ies

ques, Earl, Count, Vifcount, Baron, |
GENTLEMAN, Gentry, Knight, Efquire, Sir, Madam, Wor-
fhip-ful, Gentil -ity Wellborn. |
3 |S 4ore fpecial; with relationto the Degrees ix liberal Profeffeans 5
either || perfe : or inchoate, |
| GRADUATE, commence, Degree, Doctor, Mafter, Rabbi.
| a CANDIDATE, Batchelor, Inceptor, canvas, fue, ftand for.
, .| | 4iddle, confidered . |

Agercgately.
; 5. PEOPLE, Folk, Commonalty, Community, mean, obfcure, igne-
| | ): ble, Plebeian, Populacie, popular, populous.

Segregatelyzas they are Inhabitants either in ||Citiescor the Countrey

| CITIZEN, Free-#an, enfranchife, Denizox,Town{man,
°: OYEOMAN. 7

| Lower fort; confidered
‘7 gregately,

!

|
'

7- RABBLE, Fulgws, Tag-rag, bafe. |

Segregately ; according to their want of || Dignity: or Wealth,

| 9 VILLAIN, Varlet,Rajcal,Peafant, Boor, fervile,SirrabVaffal bafe,
| | " CBEGGAR, Rogue, Atendicant, Shake-ragg,
| Conditions of men, as having|| aright to difpofe of themfeloes : or not.
FREE-MAN, Jiberal, enfranchife, Burges,

' CSLAVE, eniancipate, manumit, fervile, iiliberal, Bondman, Bon-
Aage, Thraldow, cnth: all, enflave, ferve, Droyl, Drudge.
CO | If. That

| Chap. : XL Givill Relation.

1]. "That courfe of life about which one is ufually employed, and to
which he applies himfelf for the getting of a Subfiftence, is {tyled his
PROFESSION, Vocation,Calling,Trade,Function,Occupation, Courfe of life,
Craft, An ftery.

To which may be adjoyned the word denoting the actual Ute of fuck
Callings, PRACTICE, Exercife, Uje, follow, put in ure.

Thefe may be diftinguithed, into fuch as are either
“More mecefary and beneficial to humane life; whether

265
Il. PRO-,
FESSIONS.

| fae Profeffions,fuch as become free and a men ; relating ej ei-

{ Things. Cther to
mad 3 as || difcovered by revelation: or as the knowledge of
them is attainable by nature.

hacen Theology, Clerk Schoolman.
| |" PHILOSOPHER:

. pat and politicaly namely, || the more generally iisiond Laws and
| : Conftitutions : or thofe belonging to a particular Nation,

|
|
|

CIVIL LAWYER.
COMMON LAWYER, Pett#fog ger.

<

| | Natural 5 with particular reference tothe di ifeafes of mens bodies
and their cure; either || by direction: or by neanual operation,
Jac Medicine, Patient, Empiric, eens :
Quack: falver, Farrier, Leach, Res¢ipt.
Loser aref a wonnd.
en or | anguage : or the ornaments of difconrfe.
PHILOLOGER, Critic.
< PPOET -ry, Poems Bard, Mufe.
1 ane 5 belonging more peculiarly
| ete a Town ; confifting of Trades of || exchange : or manufacture,
MERCHANT, Market, Pedler,Huckster,Bodger, Hawker, Regra-
3 ter, Shopkeeper, Traffic, Dealing, Merchandize, Fair, Mart.
MECHANIC, rn Artificer, Manufacture, Artizan:
| Work boufe.
(| | Yo tbe Country ; relating to the wmoft ancient Profeffions of
| < sh the ground + or feeding of Cattel,

r

eed

HUSBANDMAN, georgic, Hinde, Agriculture, Tillage, Bayliffe,
HERDSMAN, Shepherd, Paftor, Cow-berd, Hog- herd,
Catching of wild Animals.

nifon, Game, Pocher.

Both to Town and Country for the carriage of things by || Water: or
Land.

9 | SMARINER,
CARRIER, Ripier, Cargo.
| | Nof meceffary 3 com prehending thofe feveral Profeffions which tend to
the diverfon of others; || dy ating or pecfoating fome particular Story
or Fiction : or by ansufing of men by the Agility of body or hand.
Sant Actor, Comedian, Tragedian, Play, Stage, Theatre,

|
|

Enteriude, Perfonate.

PRESTIGIATOR, Shewer of tricks, juggle, Legerdemaini,
Hocas pocas, Tumbler, Dancer on the ropes, &c. Mountebank.,

Mm ll: The

: | 7- HUNTSMAN, Hea¢-er, Fowler, Fifher, chafe, trace, courfe,Ve~

o

wee Qe. ee ae

266 _ Civil Relation. _ Part. HT.

a | . |
iu. con- LI. The feveral Aggregates of men under Political Government;
VENTION -. are ufually ftyled either by that more general: or frecial name. |
CONVENTION, A/festebly, Mecting Congregation,Coxvocation,Company,
Rendczvouz, Concourfe, Confluence. jr egteh Committee,Club,Hall,
convene, Conventicle, Seffiens, Affize, flock or gather together.
SOCIETY, Gyld, Gang, Tribe, Clan, Fraternity, Club, Knot,Crew,F elow-
Ship, Company: |
Thefe are either fuch as hate the faine
{General inducements; inrefpekof -
| Language and fupreme Governmeht , whether ||primitively: or de-
rivatively.
NATION -al, epidemical, naturalixe, People, Country, vernach-
M1 . - lar, Patriot,
| CCOLONY, Plastation; |
| LPlace of Habitation 3 confidered ee to the |
| General name denoting fuch as inhabit || wore difperfedly in the
open fields: or more clofe together, ufually veithin fenced places;
ae 5 Clow, rural, ruftic, Peafant, Boor, Hinde,Kert,Swain,

|

2 Clown, Tike.
| TOWN, Barrongb.
Spocialkinds fignifying al! that part of a Nation under the fame
Subordinate Government; || dwelling more at large: or fuch as
dwell clofe together, with peculiar Liberties and Priviledges
In common amongft them.
PROVINCE, Circait, -
3. CITY, Suburbs, Metropolis, See, Borotgh, wsanicipdl.
Loweft Government ; whether | with: or without Farifdidion.
SHIRE, Connty, Tribe, Diftri® , Riding.
4- OPARISH, parochial, a Vicar, Tborpe, Fillage.
Special inducements 3 for ||
| Attendance om Gevernours : ot advice in the Government.
. COURT -ier, anlical.
5 COUNCIL, Senate, Parliament, Diet, Conclave, Confifiory Sate |
hedrim, Synod, Committee. :
[Education in Learning; either || of the Adult, with a power to licen(é
| thers for the Liberal profeffiows : or onety of Children or young be-
inners.

£ |
|: UNIVERSITY, Academy, School,

»

SCHOOL,
Regulating the affairs of fome|| Trade: or Profelfion ; efpecially if th
| calelee Tmo ps a ‘td of Political yr esalh they
CORPORATION, Gyld, Brotherhood, traternity, C ompany,So-
? ciety, community, municipal, incorporate.
COLLEGE -iate, Fellow.
Driving on of fome defign s ||in general : or with particular reference
to the oppofing of what is legally eflablifhed. )
LEAGUE, Confederacy, Combination, Alliance,Complice,Parti-
8.4 _ fam, Party, lide with, joyn, bold together, Pack, compact.
FACTION, Sed?, Juno, Gang, confpire, fide withcombine,Par-
ty-nan, Oligarchy, , |

IV, The

=| Aer, WPS = 5 FR LTT
— fan ik Sela, J) os : as (2 .. ee * .
ee 6 ee a J ° :

. 4

Chap. XI. Civill Relation ————S—S*~S~«S

~~
ge

ilar
LT Epes -«

IV. The things which in Fuftice or Equity do‘belong to perfons, are IV. RIGHTS.
called RIGHTS, Title, Intere/t,Eflate, Tenure, Helding, F reebold, Gift,Col-
lation, Reverfon, Landlord, Paramount, endow,enfeof. To which may be
adjoyned the word LIBERTIES, denoting whatfoever is permitted, or
not forbidden to them. :
Thefe are confiderable according to their
Original s being either
| Primary and unwritten. | | . ha
| Not voluxtary but according to || the condition of its firft being: or
| common practice and continuance, ©
| | : NATURE. | | oe
" CCUSTOM, accuftom, UfeWont,Guife,F afbion Rite, Ufage; wfual,
| } ’ currant, common, ordinary,ure,enure,Habit Pratice,Haxnt,pre-
i
|

Cc

Seribe, unnfual, obfelete, familiar, received, converfant, Habit,
., @dnner courfe,yHank, Exercife, Prefcription, Defuctude. :
| | UPolentarys according to the || choice of the Will: or a determined order.
: ” eecen Choice. :
] | 7* 2SUCCESSION, devoloe, follow, Place.
1 | Secondary and written.
i (Generals whether || perpetual : or temporal.
to LAW, Ad, Statute,Decree,SaniZion, Conftitution,Canon,Rule,legal,: 7
: 3. 5 legitimate enatt orduin,order abrogate,repeal.pre(cribe,Legiflator. =
EDICT, Ordinance, Proclamation, Order, Breve, Bull, AZ, Rule,
1 7 Santtion, Refcript. | |
U_ * Special ;: conferring || Right to have: ox Right todo.
PATENT, Charter, Brief, Letters Patents, Placard.
+ OCOMMISSION, Brief: | |
eParts 5 confifting in
_ ¢Power over that which is
One's own 5 cither || totally: or as tothe xfé of it.
a. Sion Concern, Owner, Proprictary.
|) © 2usus-FRUCTUS.
| \ Auother's ; either as to || hisperfon + or his affairs.
< . (AUTHORITY, Power, Dominion, Prefed, Prefident,Head,Pre-
: 6. 2 rfl, Mafter, Plenipotentiary, authentic, claffic, govern, ratifie, .
1 ) Rule, fray, infpeion; difpofe, Precinct, Territory. | |
OFFICE, Place, Cure, overlook, officiate, Juperintend, [urveich,
| overight, charge, conduct, Commiljaryy Prefect, Collegne, Groom,

§ Liberty 5 with re{pec to | 3 a
Advantages by fpecial Law, either || of the fupreme Magiftrate : or of
fome particular rank of Subjects. | |
<~ PREROGATIVE, Royalty. . | we

~ CPRIVILEGE, Franchifé,enfranchife, freedow,Grace,preeminence,
Remilfiox or exemption from the rigour of a general Law, inits}
Commanding: or probibiting. .
9 a oe
" CLICENCE, Permiffion, Sufferance, Leave, alowance, Facalty,
Connivence, Tlacard,Prattick, let,wmay, fuffer, admit difpences
| Pafs port,Safe conduct,Létters of Mart.
Panifbing : or impofing burthens,
9. 2FOLERATION, Connivence, fuffer, let alone, Quarter.
9: SMMUNITY. free, Difcharge, Exemption, Quarter, fcot-free.
a Mm2 V. The

*

oe OD nog
ne ee enn ans é

«868 Civil Relation. © Part. UF, .

Ba a a eee

v com Ve The mutual negotiating betwixt men in their ordinary converfe with

TRACT. one another is {tyled CONTRACT, Commerce, Entercourfe, ‘Iraffic, Trade;
Negotiatiows ‘to which may be annexed for afhnity the molt general occafion
for fuch Intercourfe, namely, the perting with one thing for the getting of ane-
ther,called EXCHANGE, barter,chaffer,cope, [wapytruck , chop, Commmtation ;:
Scourfing, Bargain, Match, a os
_ The principal matters belonging to this Head do either refer to
| Actions 3 | ) ;

DEPOSITING, 7raftce,F coffee cnfeof charge, commend,recommend,
7. -entrnft, commit, Fiduciary, Sequeftration.
é \ Conditional ; || giving: or having right to aw Eftate after the death of his
| who difpofeth of it. | ~ s |
BEQUEATHING, devifing, Legacy, Teftament Will, Exechtor,Intcflate.
12s SINHERITING, Heir, hereditary, Heritage, Patrimony, Fee-limple,En-
| tail, difherit, Hereditament, Portion, Primogentture.

< '

{Geaerals; whether

Abfolute; transferring a thing from one to another 5 whether || for bis ufé t3

who it is transferred : ox for bis ufe that transfers.

| ; SREPOSITIN configning, conveying, refigning, deliver, pxt over.

‘| | Special, either by | |

| Parting with > ox procuring propriety in any thing,upon the confideration
“for fomething elfe to be takex or given in exchange.

J ” CSELLING, vent atter,Ware, Commodity Sale-able,venal,vendible, fia-
3. ple,put off,retail afford,handjel, monopoly make mony of ferve one with. |

BUYING, perchafé,Cater, Chapman, ( uftomer, engr ing, ranfont, res

deem, regrate; foreftal, interlope, preemption, the refufing.

Parting with : ox procuring the temporary ufe of fomething belonging to

3 The more general name. (another s accord ing to

yg 4 SORROW, Loan, Creditor, proftitute,trn{t.

| BORROWING, take op. ( given.
The particular kindspelating to fome temporary reward to be || takex,and
| | DEMISING, Jet, let ont, let to farms, leafe, Leffor, Landlord, Broker,
“15 Rent, Principal, Tetere/t, put to ufe. : |
AHIRING, farming, bachney, mercenary, profiitute, Tenant, Lefee,
“| A. 3 Leafe, Rewt, Iuterefi, Ufe, at livery, Gratis. |
| Beftorring skill omiuboser about any bufineff: or compenfating of it,
3 eeiee te Defert, Meed, Deweerit, fupererogate. =
-” @ WAGES, Fee,Sakary, Penfion, Stipend, Vals, fare, freight, gratis,
i Things 3 whether more BC ?
° Private ; to be exhibited by the | a :
Buyer ; either || the whole valye: or a part of ét, for aflurance of the teft.
PRICE, Rate, Value Worth,Ranjom, ftand in, coft, cheap, dear, preci
Pt. ome fuimptuous, rich, inbaunce, depreciate.
<) EARNEST, Gage, Pledge.
‘Seller ; either || the thing bought : or fome part, for fecurity of the whole. |
g ocr 2: Ware, Commodity, s
C GSEISIN, Livery, infiall, admit, Entry, inthrone, inaugurate, inset,
Publtes, tewdeds defraying the charge of Govermurent 5 whether || ordixary :
or occaftonal. oe BL |
TRIBUTE, Cuftom, Annates,Gabel, Excife, Toll, Inpoft, Pablicane,
9 OTAX; Rate, Contribution, CokeTion, affefs, Publicane, Sibfidy, Tun-
* Mubge, pontage, pamnage, Pole, Collecfor, Scot, Scfment.
Q | VI. Thofe

ae

Se } s vi ERS eee LE I I oe ee

Chap.XI. Civil Relation. _ 269

a | ° ° | ° et, a
— VIL Thofe feveral kinds of Affurances which men offer concerning y.ogricd.
what they intend to give or do, are ftyled, OBLIGATIONS, plight, en- TIONS.
gage, Deed, bind, Bond, Bill, evidence, &c. undertake for 7° :

_And when fuch Obligations are reciprocal, they are then called PA-
CTIONS, Agreement Compact Covenant, Bargain Condition indent, Match,
Stipulation, Sponfion, Warranty, Article, firike up abargain,

Thefe are either -
Imperfect 5 or degrees towards Contracts more |
Remote; inthe firft overtures of a Contradt ; whether || +s begun by one =
BESPEAKING, Retain. Cor eutual betwixt both,
age UTREATING dviving « Bargain,capitulate, chaffer, parley,cheapex,
< nth, bagele. | | | ae
| ( Near; inpropo slat thofe terms according to which one obliges bimfelf to ||
BID, offer, huck; haggle. — (buy; or fell,
DEMAND, cheapen, ash , exatt.

‘4 Perfe@ 5 either in

ly-

| Words 3

Spokew,

»

fr
4

2.

fuch foleman expreffions as may teftifie our reality. | |
PROMISE; Word, Parol, plight, Covenant, League, undertake

3+4 for, paf ones word. | :
| PROTESTATION, Afeveration, averr,vouch, ftand in, Atte-

A

[ieee || fngaging onr Veracity, fometimes with the addition of
| | } flation, — # .
< | ‘Sacred 5 tngaging out Religion, and appealing to God .as l| a Witnef,

_ and as a fudge, to punifh us upon our falfhood. (Oath,
s SWEARING, Oath, depofing, abjxre, Perjury, adjure, purge upon
dy] 4+ IMPRECATION,Execration, Maledidfion,Cerfing,
Written s attefted with || our peculiar name, or Mark: or Impreffing
| fome figure iz Wax, or {ome like matter |
4

‘CSIGNING, Obligation, Deed, Evidence,Bill, Indenture, tnfirn-
:

went,Writing,Muniment, Conveyance, Palicy, fubfcribe, ander
ones hand, (ct ones hand.
SEALING, Seal, Signet, Sigil, Bond, fpecialty.
Security 5 -_ | /
> | Perfonal: whether || expref,, by promifing for another, anid making
himfelf liable to the fame Penalty upon the other's Sailing: or impli-
crt, by fpeaking in one's behalf,
a Seger are Bail, vouch, xndertake for, Surety -fhip,
6.

!
'
‘
4‘

Hoftage,Security,Warrant,Caution sengage,refponfible for.
INTERCESSION, Adediate -or, interpofe, fpeak for,
Real, of ones Goods; either oe
Abjolute ; by ingaging for the truth of a Prowmife either || the Goods in
ecie, or only his right to them, — "2 ~ *
PAWN, Pledge, gage, engage.
_\7* O@MORGAGE, Security, Stathte, Caution, engage, _
Relative, by ingaging theme for the fuccefs of a thirig contingeHt ,
lleither as Principal, or as Acceffory, ae
8. 3 WAGER, Stake, vy, lay, prize.

BET, Stake, vy, revy.

sig Sas re ee a ae ae 2 ‘

“= « ~ Part Il:

- JUDICIAL _ RELATION.

Q. II He feveral Notions referring to matters of Law and Courts of
Judicature, are comprehended under that which is -ftyled JUDI-
CIAL RELATION, forenfical, Court, Hall, extrajudicial. —
Thefe are-diftinguifhable into fuch as concern
‘PERSONS. I. eo
CAUSES and Actions. If.
\Faults,
*. SCAPITAL. 111. |
NOT CAPITAL. IV.
{ Punifbments,
‘SCAPITAL. V. :
@NOF CAPITAL. VI. = | a

upexsons. J]. PERSONS confiderable under this Head of Judicial Relation,
may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are either
{ More principal.
1 Perfons judging, |
| Legally conttituted 5 || Princépal : or Aéceffory.
1 ve E, Chancellour, Commiffary, Cenfor, Moderator, Offictal,
I

Fury, Inqueft, Doow, Sentence, decide,determine,cenfure,Judi-
| < catory, judicial, Court, Bench, Tribunal,
; | ASSESSOR; Syadic, Bencher, Alderman, Canons, Trebends,
| _ Chapter, Fellows, affift, Sides- meen, |
| Voluntarily contented to by the parties; ||to determin the Suit : or
‘| teafe the Entuity between then. : |
2 - ARBITRATOR, timpire,Daye aren compriarite Pferrétsemare
“| |. 3% OMEDIATOR, Incerceffor, deal- between, intermediate, Mean.
| Perfons judged, whether || active: or paffroe 5 ix :
| Criminals.

Sr Informer, challenge, Endite-ment, charge, attaint,

| | J peach, empeach, arraign,tax, lay to ones charge, call in queflion;

3: Prefentment, Bill. preewtes Promooter. |

| | PRISONER, or reputed Criminal, Delinquent, Malefactor ,Deftn-

{Fudicials. | (dant.
~ SPLAINTIF, Accufer, complain, blame. |

| | + DEFENDANT, Apology, excufe, vindicate.

| ALef principals relating either to the ss

| Judges 5 for ||

Writing : or faying publicly. |
| NOTARY, Kegiffer, Remembrancer, Secretary, Clerk, Scribe,
| +- OCRIER, ot | ( Protonotary, Rolls, enroll,

4 \ Fetching ¢ or keeping. ,

é PURSEVANT, Meffenger, Catchpole, Serjeant,

‘ QMARSHAL, Keeper, Fatiorr.
Parties; \\to advife and {peak in bebalf of ether party: cr to declare
the truth indifferently betwixt beth ot them. | | |
, DVOCATE, Counfel, Pleader, maintain, defend, vindicate,

3

: Xu

Layer, Barrefter, Proctor, Clyent.
WITNESS, Evidence atteft,teffipe,teftimony Affidavit. .
| | IL To

Chap.XI. . Gidicial Relation.

Il. To the more general words of AZions or PROCEEDINGS, Ciy. tt. PRO.
fes,in Judicial Affairs,may be annexed thofe lefs general words of SUIT, CEEDINGS,
ae thiplead, commence, Caje,Canfe, ATiox, go to lav, wage laid, pre-
Serr a Bill, Barrefier, Brabble.
Thefe are either os .
Antecedents onthe partof the ==. Pat ee Gas
[ Plaintiff ; in || giving legal notices or feizing on the perfon or goods of
bis Adverfary, | |
( QCITATION, Skbpena, Proce, call, warn, fummon, Sumner, Appa-
| a4 ; ritor, Bailiff, Beadle. ar ree ae
; ARREST, attach, apprebend, diffrein, feixe, lay hold on, Embargé,
3 Serjeant, Batly, Catchpole, Beadle, Repleyy, es |
| | Defendant I Living alfarance of anfwvering in Coxrt = or coming him.
| Sef or by bis subftitete, to aufwrer it accordingly.
BAIL.
| “ APPEARANCE, Sorth-coming,
| Concomitant.
| Preparatory; by the
| Parties 5 || aFive: or paffrve. oe
Qe ence Endifment, Bil, Procelf; arrdign, iniplead, fue, con-
3 :

mence frit, wage lai, Batretor.
PLEA, Apology. |
Judges ; intheir ll taking notice of and hearing the Cane: or making
Search into the merits of it, |
S COGNIZANCE, Hearing, |
4 EXAMINATION, Trial, ft out Hearing Inquifition, interrogates
lp

< .

| | | ‘fon Scanny, vier, review, revife, canya Cy £4ze, pumpe out,
ecifive. o

| ar 5 || agreeixg upon the Sate of the Queftion ¢ ox determining

mous =

what the merit is.
JOYNING ISSUE; |
s SENTENCING, Doon, Fudgmient, Verdit, Cenfare, Decree, Or-
der, adjudge; decide, determin, awird, defiuitive,
Paffive, in the parties; as they are found || *ot to have tran{ire(ed the
Law: or having tranfgrefed it.

INNOCENT, clear, blamelef,, hdrvsleff, juftifie- cation vindicate,
6 difcharge, clean{e, purge, compburgation.

GUILTY, nocent, delinquent, peccant, convitt, culpable, faulty,
tardy, Offender, Tranfrrefor propitiate, expiate. - :
| Adive, in the Fudge ; pronouncing the party either || free from: of

Obnoxtans to Punj Doment,

ACQUITTING, abjoluing, affoil, cleat difthatge loving purging:
7 quit, releafe. ;
CONDEMNING, caft, damn, |
| Confequent s in the 4
( Parties 5 l|exprefly declining the Jadenient: ot referring the Cane t0
PRO LESTING, (fome higher Judicatere,
? * 2APPEALING,
Judges s by| sn flitting the Punifhment or freeing from it.
EXECUTING, inflid, fiuffer, Executioner, Hangman.
7 bree forgiving» emit, releafe venial,Indulgence.put up.
: | Ill, CRIMES

ee 5

ee

272 Fudicial Relation. : Part

rt CRIMES I11. CRIMES CAPITAL, (Enormity, J
CAPITAL.

facinorows, criminal, Malef.z-
ctor, fuch as are or ought to be punifhed with Death,may be diftinguith-
ed into fuch Offences as are more immediately againft
© God and Religion ; namely,the \| confederating with evil fpirits ; to which
may be adjoyned for aftinity (though not counted capital) thepre-
tending to difcdver fecretand foretel future things by foolifh forbiddes
Arts. ,
| WITCHCRAFT, Conjarizg, Necromancy, Sorcery,Black-art, Magic,
3 enchant, fafcinate, fore: fpeak,, Charm, Spell, Cunning: man,
‘WIZARDING, Adanteia, Divining, Gypfte, Fortune-telling, Sootb-
faying, Sorcery, ANgHry, Aftrology.Geomancy,Pyromancy,Phyfiognoms,
Cheiromancy, valuiftry, Sigil Talifman,
| Adan ; whether .
A public perfon , OF Magiftrate.
More general; implying || declared heftility againft
him to his enemies. _] |
1K, S CONSPIRA Traitor, betray.
| * SCONSPIRACY , betraying. '
\h (More particular 3 || 4 forcible oppoling of him by Arms: Ox occafion-
| ing fome illegal tumultuous difen(ion in the Multitude. }
| Defection,Revolt, takehead.

hin: ox expofing

REBELLION, &é/ing, Infurrection,
3° SSEDITION, Commotion, Combuftion, Riot, Uproar, Mutiny, Tn-
mult, Hurly- burly, Scuffie, Stirrs, Quoil, Racket, Bonte-fex,Incen-
diary, turbulent. |
Any private perfon according to the

General name, by which itis called in our Englifh Laws.
particular kinds; diftingwifhable by their Objects, as being againft
‘ Lifes by taking tt away iHegally. 3

5s. MURTHER, 4/

alfin -ate, Homicide, Manjflanghter, M
Parricide, cut-throat, blood-thirfty. v , —
< Chaftity ; by xanatural coition, either || with Beafés : or Afales.
BESTIALITY, Baggery. es
| -SSODOMY, Baggery, Catamite.
(Eftate; with refpect to another's, |
‘Goods ; taking them away either || openly and forcibly : :
ly and by craft. ; | popes ee
ROBBERY, Rapine, Sacrilege, Thief, Bandito, Pyrate,Picke-
oo : roon, pillage, take 4 purfe. “em i i
| THEFT, fieal, purloin, lurch, filch, pilfer, ninz, firreptitions,
Plagiary,S acrilege,Cut-purje,Pick pocket, light- fingered, Larceny.
| Habitation 5 || by burwing it « or breaking intoit,
9 HOUSE-bURNENG, Incendiary.
* OBURGLARY, Honje-breaking.

1V, Crimes

ts: ™~” ~ oe NP et et ae ee eet, eh tee ee Mer = ne re
re e :
1

Chap. XI. Gudicial Relation, 273

_ IV. Crimes o¢ FAULTS NOT CAPITAL, may be diftinguithed iV. FAULTS
jntofuchasare | (fon. NOT CAPi-
| 5 SN atlion againft ones Right, efpecially with contempt of the Per- 74

SINJURY, Wrong, Herm, Trefpaf’, Hart, Grievance, Abufe,Dammage.

CAFFRONT, Contumely,Ontrage,Sinr, Defpite,Indignity put a trick on.
Specials again. 3 : :

| Chaftity 5 whether || by a fengle : or a married perfor -
| FORNICATION, Whore. dom, Courtefan, Coucrbine, Harlot, Trull,

Punk, Leman, Quean,Drab,Strumpet, profittute.deflonr, fiuprate;
: viteate, wenching, Brothel, Stews, Bawd, Pander, .
ADULTERY, Concubine. |
Eftate 5 | | | 2 4
; General || Ly unjuft getting : or keeping of another's Right.
p .

: USURPATION, ixcroach, intrench, grow upon, invade, intrude,
4) 3- 2@DETENTION, with-holding, keep back, = (thruft iz.
+) \ Partichlar, as tothe manner of its by abuling — |
[Skills in|| taking advantage of another man's ignorance, efpeciall
. in actions of Commerce: or mifafing bis own skill in the falf-
|

—— - -

Sying of a thing, — |

FRAUD, Deceit, Guile, Coxenivg, Delufion, Collsfion, UWafor,
| dodge, trepan, over-reach, prevaricate, circumvent, go-beyond,
4.< impofe, gull, begnile, defraud, Impofture, Knave, Rook, Cheat,
| Shift, Shark ,cog, flur, wheedle, come over one, fupplant. a
FORGERY, counterfeit, Salfe,adulterate, fophifticate, coin, des
| vife, forge, fallfic, foifting, Interpolation, Impoftar, fuppofititi-

A

ows, furreptitions. ° ; | :
Power, by ||taking advantage of another man's xecefity or impo-
| Fence < or exceeding the allowance of the Law, 3 |
—{. SOPPRESSION, Force, Violence, exalt, overcharge, — |
» ‘LEXTORTI ON, Exattion, Rapiney Rapacity, wrefting, wring,
; Lriping, ravin, poling, pilling, a de, Pie |
\Conrfe of Lawy by endeavouring to corrupt || the Officers of Fuftice :
or the Witneffes. | |
6, SBRIBERY, Corruption, dawbing, |
_ —' Q@SUBORNATION. -
«Good names, endeavouring torender another bs 8
| {Criminal 5 by accnfations || not true: or made unlawfully agaihft an
abjext perfon. ae

CALUMNY, Obloguy, § lander, Afperfion, opprobriows,Detrattion:;
7

’
eee wee ae

Falfe accufation, carping, bee, defame, difparage, traduce.
en Libel, Tale-bearer, Tell-tale, Whifpering, Pick.
< thank. | | —
Infamsous 5 by objecting || another's failings : or our own favours.
REPROCHING, zip, taunt, {cof twit, Opprobry,obloquy, tax,
1 8 otraduce, — a
: UPBRAIDING, caft in one's teeth, exprobrate, twit.
LOdiows = or ridiculons. . ° i |
REVILING, rdil, feold, brawl, Contumel » inveigh, invelive,
— ‘3 foul-mouthed, Cucking-fiool, |
MOCKING, deride, flout, jeer, {coff, twit, gibe, quip, gird,
Srump, bob, tannt, wipe, pi Sarcafm, Pa(quil, Irrifion, illn-
fron, Satyr, Burlefque, play upon, oo
No Vv. By

/

; . . as See, Ss _- = ooo an enema censigmnaeeaer artinamaeaaesoe ee GR apa | er
ms a, cee ee een do ante etme EO TR AT ES AT OT

274 Gudicial ial Relation ~ Part. ii,

v. PUNISH. —-V. ‘By Punifoment is meant the evil ‘of Suffering, infliéted for the evil
MENTS CA- of Doings to which may be adjoyned the lofs or Extinction of a man’s
oa Right in athing which he formerly injoyed, ftyled FORFEITURE.
PUNISHMENTS CAPITAL are the various manners of putting
mento death ina judicial way, which in feveral Natioas are or have
been at

; Simple, b
|

Scparetion of the partys || Head from Body: or Atember from, Mew-

SHEHEADING, firike of ones head,
SQUARTERING, Diffeding.
wen
At diftaece ; whether {| from Hand: or from Inftrument, as Gun,

Bow, &c.

STONING, Pelting.

SHOOTING. :

At Pe sir s either by

i 5 || of fomrething ele: or one's own,

PRESSING.
PRECIPITATING, throwing or rafting headlong.
Weapons {lany way: OF iredd xproards.
- §$STABBING. |

3 @SMPALING,

Ta sme atoay oreceffary Diet: or giving that which is noxtows.
St ARVING, famifbrng,
POI SONING, Venom, envenom, virulent.

\ Drterception of the Air; at the

, Mouth diftinguithed according to the place of the party, || te Abe

i683 or 7% the Earth |

1, SSTIELING, frnvother, faffocate.
BURYING ALIVE.
| | C Waters or Fire,
SDROWNING.
| 73 ; BURNING ALIVE:

a roat ; || by weight of a man's own body: or the fire h of others.
SHANGING 7 eee
SSTRANG LING, Mrottle, choke, fifocate. |

ait of =n and ftarving ; the body being l[ere®s or ying

SCRUCIYING, Crof.
BREAKING ON THE WHEEL,

VI, Pu:

Chap. XI. _ Military Relation. | 278

Sa ees
VI. PUNISHMENTS NOT CAPITAL are diftinguifhed by the vi.punis#-
things or fubjects receiving detriment by them, as being either of the | MENTS
{ Body ; according to the at a
Generalname 5 fignifying great pain. | «
; 1. TORTURE, Torment, excruciate.
| Special kinds 5 by |
Striking 5 with|| a limber: or a fiiff Inftrunient.
7 23 fre Bea , lafbing, fcourging leafhing, jerk, Rod, flafh. Switch,
frripe, Beadle,
| ao ING, baftinado, bafte, foinge fvaddle, farubb, frerp,
kawac
Stretching of the limms violently s the body being || laid along for that
purpofe: or liftAl ap into the Air,
RACK.
STRAPPADO. | : \
ion ; of which one is deprived by Refiraint |
Into|| a place: or inflrument for cnftody.
J IMPRISONMENT, Incarceration, Durance, Cuftody, Ward, clap
up, commit, confine, mue, Pound,Pinfold,G aol. our,Connter, Cage,
+ Coop, Toleboth, Dungeon, "Mar foal, releafe, fecure, fet faft.
BONDS, Fetters, Gyves, Shackles, Manicles, Pinnion, Chains.
Ont of a place or country;whetlier || with aLowance of any other: Or con-
finentent to one other.
EXILE. Banifh-ment, exterminate, projeribesejet?, expel, ont-lasved
RELEGATION.
co ; whether || more gently:or etore feverely by burning marks in one’s
INFAMATION, igvominy, Pillory. (ie ef.
STIGMATIZATION, Branding Cauterizing burning in the hand,
wi ; whether |i part : or in whole. (aark,
MULCT, Fine, amerce, feonce. @ 7

vt

7 CONFISCATION, Forfeiture. | |
ae and power ; by depriving one of || bis Degree: or his capacity to bear
DEGRADING, depoline, depriving. (Office.

INCAPACITATING » cafbier, difeble, difcard, depofe, disfranchine;

'MIEITARY RELATION.

His Head of MILITARY RELATION ,js ‘seeniied to contain fuch 3, Il:
Notions as concern the various refpects and capacities belongi
toa {tate of War. The wfing of the united Force and Arms of many oo
others,isftyled WAR -fare, martial, polensical, Militia, Chivalry.
Att the being without mitual al eppef tion iscalled Peace.

The Notions appertaini is Head,do relate ejther to Military
or ACTIONS. _J:

EVENTS. 11. ut 7 e

Perfons.

“ SSEGREGATE, HII.

AGGREGATE. IV.
Infiruments neceffary to War,. AMMUNITION Vv.
tPLACES, VI.

Nn 2 1, AGliterg,

a eee cmeneeinratatiaas

246 — ‘Military Relation.

saint. I, AGlitary ACTIONS may be diftinguifhed according to the |
oT a name: clenoting the endeavour of || doing kurt:or preferving from burt.
5

oe
Pait.

il,

ONS. OFFENDING, Offence -ive, Annoy - ance. q | |
| ) DEFENDING protect, guard. fpelter.fhromd, ard.preferuc,keep maintain
Particular kinds or degrees; whether fuch as are (wake good, tutelar$,
- Oppofite andin feveral. -
Declaring enmity on the || offenfive: or defenfive fide. :
; PROVOKING, challenge, irritate, invite, bait, ftir up, dare, vy.
“ @DEFYING, dare. : -
| | Beginning of actual\| offence : or defence. |
£ CASSAULTING, af/ail,attaque,jnvade,encounterOnfet, fet upow charge,
3 3 Invode, Rencounter, Incurfion, fall on, run upom )
RESISTING, withftand, fland again/t, bear yp againft,turn head, firng-
gle with, Antiperiftafis. | |
< (Endeavonring || to difpojef ome of kés place: or to fruftrate fuch endeavours;
‘ Keeping from necefjaries: or fupplying with neceffaries. (either by |]
BESIEGING, Siege, beleaguer, befet, block up, bem in, lay frege.
4 Sema fuccour, fupp'y, help, recruit reinforce, fubfidiary,Ayd,
< Underdig ging the Sepiment 5 either 30 make a breach in it:or to hinder
MINING, undermine,Sapping, (the making of fuch a breach,
> OCOUNTERMINING. _ |
| Extring forcibly to afault the befieged : or going out to affault the befegers:
6 STORMING, Affanlting, boarding, attaque, {caling, om flaught.
—* QSALLYING, ifjae ont
Reciprocal and in common ;, whether by wayes of
(Forces, viz. the mutual endeavours of corporeal mifchief to one another 3

FP ee CoE e CREE ED

General name:or that which is betwixt two. _ (according to the ||
)_. SFIGHTING, Cozebat,Conflid, encounter, cope, bicker,Frays impugn,
)7* ODUELLING, Single combat ,Champion,Lift, ( fenffle Lift.

4 (eee higds, betwixt numerows parties, according to fet order and ap-
| — pointment ; either of || fome part of the Army : or the whole
9 SKIRMISHING, Fray, Vclatation, pickeer,
‘ YBATTELLING, Set fight, Set battel. joyn battel, Shock,
t SAil/ or fome fecret art to deceive an Enemy3 according to the || general
name: or by concealing Sonldiers for the fudden furprifal of others,
STRATAGEM,enfuare,Device,Trick, Train, furprize.
| 9* SAMBUSH, Ambufcado; infidiate, lay wait, lurk, way lay, ‘furprize.
Mee OWT, Adilitary EVENTS may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are either
EveNrs. ‘Of Laportances when || ome keeps as before: or Zains from the other: or lofes his
omm ; relating to the : |
|

Condition ufually befalling fach as are|| equal : ox ftronger :, or weaker.
COMING OFF UPON. EQUAL TERMS. . |
_ VICTOR, overcome, defeat, difcompt, beat, win,vanquifh, get the day,
the better, -the upper band, quell; predominant, prevail, {ubduc,
| fipprefS, overebear, -mafter.
CO ERTHROWN, fubdued.dimiled, fuppref[ea, routed, worfted, beaten, °
Place of fighting, (defeatcd,difcomfited,brought under.
STAND HIS GROUND.
+ OS ADVANCE, get ground. 3 |
: aaet IRE, retreat, give back, fhrink, recede, récoyle.
Country of fighting. ss
| -SKELP THE FIELD. -
3: OS PURSUE, chaf*, courfe, follow, profcente, Hue and Cry.
| 3 LT,rhn away,rout, fucitive,take ones heels put to flight. Town

‘

|
|

°

Chap.XI. Military Relation. | 277

| Town affanited.

5 I. HOLD OUT, make good, maintain, ftand ont, hold rack,
TAKE, win,

| | LOSE, jield, furrender, Renditioi.

Goods of thofe that fight.
‘ae ONE'S JOWN.
Wie Forage, Plunder, Pillage, Quarry, Prey Prize, Free- booter,,

Letters of Adart, Letters ‘of Reprize.
SPOILS ,barras sbaoock sravage, rifle, Jack ,ranfack Wreck Devaftation, |

Perfons concerned. (Ruin,Waft,depopulate,
6, ESCAPE, evade, fcape, efchew, get rid, get quit off, get off, fhift amay, get
‘ CAPTIVATE, take prifoner. (clear.
. | YIELD, give np, render, furrender, refign, deliver. ;
| F inal iffue of the War,
| SAVE.

7+ 2CCONQUER, bring under, mafter, mate,guel, vanquifh, repre frepprefs,
3 tame fubdue, wiz,
| SUBMIT, give up, bumble, yield, furrender, come in.
Of Shew on the Vidtor’s fide, (for the conquered makes none ; .) either by
fome||folemn Actions to be age performed: or Ae avd Strudures
to remain in memory of the Victory.

9. TRIUMPH a, crow, exultation, Bonfire.
TROPHEE,

Wil. Adilitary PERSONS ( souldicr, Warrier, Refor mado, ferve, pref ) fe-"rtt, min
gregate, may be diftinguifhed by thofe feveral imployments for Ewe they i Ol oa
are defigned ; being either for | GRE

re roe || 0% foot sor oz borfe-backh :
FOOTMAN, Infantry, Lance-knight.. |
BORSMAN Cavalry Light: borfe,Curafer, Dragoons, Treper, Reiter Rider

Signs tothe Army 3 belonging either to|| Foot: or Horfe.

Viftble.
| ENSIGN, 4mcient, Colours, Standard, Pennon, Banner.
CORNET, Banner, Colours.
— ae
DRUMMER, Drum, T: aber, Ti shrek. ‘
3. S TRUMPETER, Trumpet. |
Di iftributing Orders ; || ordinary, Pelonging to each ag gregate part ? or extraor-
SERJEANT. C aisary belonging to the Army,
2 ADJUTANT "
ee 5 either || of the Country in general: or among/t the Enemies,
SCOUT, crufing, defery.
J 5: QSPY, E miffary, Setter, Intelligence.
Prevention of danger that gnight happen either to | Perfons + or Places.
‘1G SGUARD, Convoy, cuftody eep.soar ad Rect enard,relieve the guard, Corps
| ¢ WATCH, ard, Corporal. | (du guard
Both Difcovery and Prevention ; ; denoting /ach a one as 1 fini and examines:
| or es on the ground to lifter a obferve | | :

. SENTINEL, Sextry,
: |. PERDUE.
I Digging: or other fervil mals denoting fuch Servants of the Arty as fol-
9. FIONER, wd low the Baggage.

CCALO, Pedee, Black gnard: _ | WV. aie

‘ ‘ : : 4 . — eg —
278 7 Military Relation. Part. IT.

—

waite IV. A4litary PERSONS AGGREGATE(Party of Sou'diers,F orces disband)
ty PER- may be diftributed according to fuch different names as do dehote either the
AGGRE- {HKbole; beingan armed Multitude fit to aflault or refift, confifting of many
GATE | soy. ARMY, Hoft,Forces, Battalia. (fubordinate divifions.
Parts; according to .
The firft : or the fecond greateft Subdivifions.
BRIGADE, Battaliox, Terce.
2 S REGIMENT, Legion, Tribune, Colonel. -
« Urbe third: or fourth fubdivifion, belonging both to Horfe and Foot:
| COMPANY, Troop, Band, Captain, Centurion.
| 3 @SQUADRON. :
| Order and Situation ;, whether with || the fide of every one towards the fide of the
RANK. (sext-or the face of every one towards the back of the next,
4 OFILE, Roe. |
Uses and Services for which fuch perfons are defigned ; whether -
| To march before the Army, for clearing of the way: orto follow after, for
VANCURRIER. (help and fupply in cafe of neceflitye
1 > ORESERVE.
'! To begin the Fight : ox to ingage in the moft difficult fervices, being ufually a
| é 3 ORLORN HOPE. | | ({eleéted Company.

\

COMMANDED PARTY..
To take care of and defend the Bag gace. |
7. TRAIN. a |
wo aM. V.. The Provifions neceflary for Offenee and Defence are ftyled by the
ON. general name of AMMUNITION, Magazin, charge, difcharge, Arcenal.
To which may be adjoyned the word BAGGAGE, Ywpediments, Lug-
gageslLumber, oe eas
They are diftinguifhable according to their Shapes,’and thofe feveral Ufes
for whichthey are defigned, into fuch as are more :
General; denoting the comtion names belonging to things of this nature 5 whé-
, SWEAPON, Aris offenfrve. (ther fuch as are || offenfive-or clefenfive.
‘CARMOUR, defenfive Arms, Mail,Headpiece,Helmet,Scull,Gorget Gaunt-
Special; for | (det, Habergeon, &c. Armorer, Armory.
| Offence.
iConmines, near hand; being either for -
Striking chiefly ; whether {| braifmg : or chatting, :
CLUB, Bat, Batoon, Battle-ax,Mace, Pole- ax, Cuceel,
*- OSWORD, Scimitar, Hanger, Rapier, Tach, Ponyard,Stilletto,Dag-

it ger, Fanchiow, Glave, Cutler. . a
| Thrufting chiefly ; of which the latter is fometimes ufed for firiking.
| SPIKE, Spear, Launce, Javelin, run at tilt.
3* SHALBERT, Partizan, Trident. :
L.Eminus, at a diftance.; whether
| Ancicnt and lef artificial; denoting either dhe

| ( Infirument giving the force, being of a curved figure and elafticab
powers to be held in the hand, either || issmediately : or by the flock to

BOW, jhoot, Archer, Fletcher. | (which it ts fixed,
< )4 OCROSS-BOW, shoot. | |
| Inftrument or Weapon projeGedswhether || s#zmediately ont of the hand:

DART faveliz,Harping-iron. (or mediately from fomething elfe.

*SARROW, Shaft, Bolt, !
- \ Modern and more artificial, (4.) fire-Arms; denoting either the
; Feflels giving the force ; according to the name of ||the whole kind : or of
| she big ger kind. ~ & 6. SUN,

-

ee

Chap.Xi. Military Relation "279

GUN, fooot, S#aphance, Fire-lock, Mus ket Carbine Blanderbuf,
6. 5 Piece, Arquebws, Petronel, Piftol, Dag ¢, Potgun, play tipon,
| — ANCE, Cannon, Artillery, Saker, Mixion,Bafilish, Drake,

ic. fhoot. '
Utenfils, herifjig the thing || enkindling: or enkindled.

ATCH, Tinder, Toxchwood, Spunk,

7: OPOWDER, Guapowder.
| 1 Thing: difcharged ; either || folid: or boUow.

9 SOR ANAL Ball, Pellet, Shot. |

" C@GRANADO, Petard.
Defence.

9. BUCKLER, Shield, Target.

VI. Such kind of Places,together with fuch kind of Contrivances belong: vi-mizi,
ing to them,as relate toa {tate of War, may be ftyled MILITARY PLACES Dros:
or Works, (Mnmitions, Fortifications, fenced, Hold, difmantle.)

To which may be adjoyned for its affinity the common notion of fuch
= asare ufed for the fencing of Places; SEPIMENT, Wai; Pale, Fence,

Thefe may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are (EnclofaresF old, Mound.
{More principal s | |
c

| Comprehencding the Area contained within them.

Greater 5 in || Country: or Town.
| 1, QCAMP, encamp, quarter,

12) ° CGARRISON. a

') 1 \Lef's more || independent : or dependent.

! | ‘ SCONCE, Fortref, Platform, Fort.

1 Gspecials fignifying the || oxtward: or inward wall,

E, ;
ENING. |

A Leff principals whether

BLOCK-HOUSE; Fort, Baftion, Strong-bold.
| Parts.
$

Not comprebending the Area contained within them. | (Earth,
st either of ||4 rend: or many-angled figure.

RAMPIER, Wall, Bulwark, Line, Counterfcarf, Mound, Ont-work,
3* ODITCH, Dike,Fof, Trench, Mote,

General; denoting a Sepiment || Ridge-tike of Earth: or Furrow-hke in the |
HALF-MOON, | |

> ‘1 HORN-WORK. : * |
; \ Lefer: either || angular to defeted the fides of a place: or the ftraight fides
s, 6 REDOUBT. | (to be fo defended.
|” UFLANKER. | a
‘Acceffions ; belonging to the |
| Oxt- parts ; being a Iiries of || great Pits erected: or Holes dug in the earth.
PALLISADO. | - * A
_ 7" \FURNACE-HOLE.
< Entrance , Military Doors ||to fout tranfverfe: or to let down ditett.
* 2PORTCULLIS. | |
Walls s fignifying an ered érenated Margo pow the Walls || either bailt
npon then: < or made by fetting on Baskets filled with earth,
PARAPET. |
7 \GABION. _ NAVAL

/

280 } ae ar

AF I i NS AE TC, age ate ener

“NAVAL RELATION.

d. 1V. T He Head of Naval Relation is intended to comprehend the various
Notions and Expreffions, belonging to mens affairs and traffick on the
Things. | (Waters 5 refpecting either
KINDS OF VESSELS ufed for Paflage. I.
Parts of Veffels 5 relating to fueh as ferve for —
4 PROGRES HULL. I, — :

tI] °

—S eee

x

=

2 .

1 PROGRESSIVE MOTION OR STAYING. III.
RIGGING, IV. |

PERSONS, V.

ACTIONS. VI.

ExuOS =I, The KINDS OF VESSELS which are ufed for paffage onthe Waters,
sets. are in feveral Countries of fogreat variety and names, by reafon of their
being diftinguifhed by fome little accidental Differences, that it will be very
difficult for the moft expert perfon to give a fufhcient enumeration of them:
and therefore I fhall in this place diftribute them onely according to their
various Alagnitudes, and the Ufes for which they are defigned - according to
which they may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are denoted under the
General names belonging to the || /eer, or greater kind. .
» SBOAT, Oars, Wherry, Scnller, Canoe, Cockboat, Waterman,
2 SHIP, Pivk, Pixnace, Shallop, Sail, Veffel, Navy, Fleet, xaval.
Particular kinds either . | So
| 33 for the Sea, or greater for Rivers.

KETCH, Bark, Flyboat.
2: OBARGE, Lighter, Gallyfoift, Brigandine, &c.
Greater; being moved eitier by
Sails and Oars,
3° GALLY,
Sails onely 3 and ufed chiefly for —
Burthen. : |
4. GALEOT, Caramofil, Carrack, Caravel, —
Traffick and Merchandize,
< 5. MERCHANT-MAN, Bottom,
Fighting. 2
6. MAN OF WAR, Frigot, Caper, Armada, Privateer,
. Paffage. |

.7- PACQUET-EOAT.

mucin, — TL, By HULL is meant the main Bulk or Body of the Ship, confidered
| abftractly from its Mafts and Rigging. The partsof which may be diftin-

[ Tambers. (guifhed into fuch as relate to
{Fixed at the
Bottom of the Ship 5, lying either || diret#, or tranfver{e.
;, QMEEL. | |
; (: RUNG, |

|.‘ Ends either the || former, or hinder part, -
5 STEM, a _ | :
. " 2STERN, Poop,
Moveable upon a Centre or Hindge; || for iifting up the Anchor or any great
+ weight: orfor ffearing the Ship. | |
CAPSTAIN,

3: ORUDDER >» Hele, Steer.

2

| Places

|
|
I

Chap. XI. _ Naval Relation 231

OE ae a a ped aa ae
“Places or rooms., relating to the

Former, ot hinder part above.
4. SFOR E-CASTLE.
¢€ROUND-HOUSE.
Middle fpace , || betwixt the Main- malt and Fore. caftle, Or the rooms bnils above
this towards the Stem.
$. WAST. e |
HALF-DECK. *
Apertures; inthe
F 3 2 Deck, fi fupplying the office of Doon and | Windows | greater, or ler
SsCUTTLE, ‘Grati este
Sikes | for Ore. ont ie Ordnance, OY for paffe oe of en from the Deck,

Cee
2
Lt

sCU PER
mee =~ ll the edges of the planks, Or the ee of she Ship. |

8. 9 SpURKET.,
3S bape or fignre of the Hall. with refpect to || the gathering or joyni together of thé
planks upon the Ship's quarter under water, OF fo much of the Hull eg ever both
ends of the Keel.
>. ae OF POST, Tuck.
RAKE OF STEM.

Ill. Parti of Veffels ferving chiefly for the PROGRESSIVE MOTION or Stay- IL. Parts oF
ing of them,may be diftinguifhed,by the matter of which they confift,into fuch as accef PROGRES a
("76s according tothe more er 3
; ° General names. denoting fuch woody parts as are either
| . Fixed ahd upri jyls ; ox the wpper parts of thefe, rownd and prominent.
MAST,
| |. 3 vor Boul.
J} < Moveable. - tran{verfes aaa either to the top, OF bottom of the Sail,
$500
i BOOM,
: is oni 3 ferving for thrufting azeinf \ the water, or the Earth,
» TOW.

score,
| ee kinds of Masts, (applicable likewife to Top, Yard, and Sails, ) bing

placed either ix she
Fére-part , whether || /eaning, or wpright. ,
4, Seoul sPaIT. : oO

—_,.

FORE-MAST.
Middle, or hinder- part.
MAIN: MAST.
MIZZEN- MAST.
, an for the
Cake hing 7 pooling the wind either ! printipaly, ot addstional,
SAIL rfe
6: SONNET Drabler.
piticiin of Nations, or the feveral Officers Of a Navy; fet ” eithér \| above; on
the aa or below, atthe Stern,
sete
TANCIENT:
ont = phe or rae te mark ont the fired’: quarters

STR
| 8 4}hex.
inet for i fraying og bolding the S bi ot the faftning of it to uber S Ship

j455 R, Kedger.
GRAPPLE”

|
is
fe
2
|

O 6 WW. By

Oe seen ey ae SSS eee ee ge

—_—_—— See 2 +

282 ~ - Naval Relation: Part. ii:

ee
WV.RIGGING = IV. By RIGGING is meant the feveral kinds of Cordage velorging to
aShip; in refpec of the

Mafts 3 ferving either for the
Keeping them upright , namely, || that are more declive on either os of

the Mafts : or thofe that are more tranfoerfe.
| 7 SHROUDS, Puttocks.

STAYES. |
Afcent up to them; thofe fmaller ropes which croft the Shrouds as tbe

' a. RATLINGS. - (rounds of « Ladder.

‘I Yards ferving for the
: Tying of them : Or the pulling of them to and fro. | :

PARREL. |
JEARS.
oR or tranfuerfing * OF = theas to hang higher orlower, — .-
BRACES,
LIFTS, | .
ae ferving for the
Tying of them to the Yards: or the paling them to aa fre
ROBINS.
SHEATS. |
eies thems acrofor to oP ip the bunt or riwibinia part of 1 the sail,

|

ie we ae 1 t BUNT-LINE. — :
| Ataking of them to fland clefer by a hindi being fa faftued either to qo the
Clew or corner of the Sail > or the middle part of it. |

TACKS.
BOWLINE. .
‘ime 5 according to||the 2 more general name? or the xame belonging to
8. CABLE. — _—" kind of Sack -

HAWSER, Haller. oe

| ¥ NAVAL V.PERSONS belonging to the management of NAVAL Affairs, Aferi-
pare! nett Seafaring-mex,may be diftributed into fuch whofe Charge doth coz-
| | Defence of the Ship by fighting ; 3; either (cerz the
More principal; the Chief, who in Fight is to make good the Half: ’
Py deck : or bis Deputy, whofe place in Fight is the Fore caftle,
CAPTAIN.
), LIEUTENANT. |
Lef‘prixcipal; having the charge of the ||
Squadrons for the Watch : or being totake care for the fitting ae re>.
lieving of the Watchaad that the Souldiers keep their Arms clean, |
2. SCORPOR A! -MASTER.
= CORPORAL, >
* Cordnance, Shot Powder fen
3. GUNNER.
u Sailing of the Ship, and the care of its parts “al Lacing ; ihe |
{ Adore principal whofe chargett is to
' Direc the courfe, and command all the Sailors + or to bring the Ship .
MASTER. | ee fa ife to barbour. -
[{4+3pror.
§ « Keep account of the Goods, what i isreczived wad delivered,
CAPE-MERCHANT. . | |
; [5 PURSER. a

-

hap. XI. a Naval Reis 283

| UPreferve the Rig ging and Tackle and the Long-boat : or to attend the
Shif with apeckliar gangto go to and fro pon occafion, |
6, 2BOATSWAIN. a

* 2@COCKSWAIN.
Lefs principal {erving to
ry the Decks clean.

———

‘ 7- SWABBER. _
( Manage the Sails below: orto afcend for taking in the Top-fails, Sc.
g SSAILERS, Mid-fhip.men, Skipper.
“2YONKERS, Fore-maft-men.

VI. NAVAL ACTIONS may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are done VI. NAVAL
To the Ship; forthe : BORON:
Securing of the Seams betwixt the Planks; either by || beating iz of

Okun, (i.) pieces of old Ropes or hards of Flax : or putting a lift of
Canvas along the Seam, and théx pouring bot Pitch xpon it. |

1, QCALKING. :
* 2PARSLING, |
ae the ontlide 5 by|| wafbing or burning off all the filth with
REEDS or Broom ; or fwearing over fo wuch of the ship as is to be
in the water with a mixture of Tallow, Sope and Brimftone, boiled e
together , to preferve the Galking, and to make the Veflel more

|
| ‘ flippery for paffage. _
}
|
|

lo BROMING, Breaming. — =
| Defending it againft Worms 5, by || cafing that part of the Hull within wa-
ter with Tar and Hair, and then nailing over thin Boards: or in/ar-
| ging the Breadth, by ripping off {ome of the Planks;and then,having
| added other Timbers, to put on the Planks again, ftyled ~
SHEATHING.
3: OFURRING. 7 |
Varying the Pofition of a Ship; either || for the mending of it, by ma-
king it to lie Gnonefide, the better tocome at its lower parts: or
for the motion of it, by fo ordering the Lading and Rigging that it
may be in the beft condition for failing. : Ps
| CAR EENING. |
; 4 OTRIMMING.
By the Ship; either | ) ;
Rafting ; whew'tis || flaid by the Anchor : or laid leaning to one fide.

‘
’

1“

&
e

RIDING AT ANCHOR. -
5- OHULLING.
In motion ;, either more ey |
Dire 5 when it ||goes as it fhould : or runs its bead in the wikd moré
6, QKEEPING A-WIND. (or lefs then it foould,
: GRIPING. |
?>FALLING TO THE LEEWARD
Lateral ; when it || doth lean too much on one fide:ox doth turn too much
HEELING, feeling. (on each fide.
7* SROLLING. |

Oo 3 - ECCLE-

284 | | a Part. I.

ECCLESIASTICAL RELATION. |

Spiritual, Chutch,) are comprehended the feveral Notions and

elpets belonging toa Churchb-ftate. By Church is meant a Scciety of
men asagrecing in the fame kind of inward apprehenfions of, and ex:
ternal demeanour towards, the Divine Nature : to which may be oppo:
fed the word TEMPORAL, Civil, Humane, Sectlar, Lay, Propkane,
Notions of this kind, may be diftinguifhed intofuch as do denote
KINDS OF RELIGION. 1. : | |
Perfons; inregard of their

ECCLESIASTICAL CALLINGS. II,
1 OSTATES OF RELIGION. HII. |
‘ Adions , belonging to |
| WORSHIP. _ IV. | : .

%Q Vv. Us this Head of ECCLESIASTICAL RELATION ( Ckergy,
r

DISCIPLINE. V.
INSTITUTIONS. VI.

1. RELI- 1. That habit of reverence towards the Divine nature, whereby we
are are inabled and inclined to ferve and worthip him after fuch a manner as
‘we conceive moft acceptable to him, is called RELIGION, Peety, God-
lines. The Privation of which is ftyled ATHEISM, Irreligion, Impiety.
Mer are diftinguithed by their kinds‘of Religion into fauch as
Are wholly without any revelation of the true God and his Worfhip ; bet
that Asowledge which they have is either —
| Csimple, from the dictates of mere Reafon.
; 1, NATURAL RELIGION. — :
| Aixed, and corrupted with the worfhip of falfe gods.
2, PAGANISM, Heathewi(ze, Ethnic, Infidel, Gentil, Painim.
Have revelations : or pretend tothem 3 whether by
Mofes, in which they reft. :
3. JUDAISM. eres.
Chrift and his Apoftles, added to Mofes.
yg : 4 CHRISTIANITY.
Mahomet, faperadded to the reft.
5. MAHOMETISM, Turcifz.

<

u

II, Thofe

Chap.XL. Ecclefiatical Relation. 285
If, “It, Thof who apply themfelves to the bufinefles of Religion as their 11. ECCLE-
particular Calling, may be ftiled ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS, Cler- ee
89, Churchman, fpiritual, Hierarchy.

a which may be oppofed, TEM PORAL, Lay -ic, civil , fecular, pro-

ane

: Thefe may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are

Injoyned 5 ee apart to fonte peculiar funtion in the Church sand

by way of office devoted to affift in the duties of Religion, whether

fuch as were in ufe

r ( Before the Law ; being \|the chief Adminiftrators of religious Services,

{| as Mafters of Families: or fach others as then and fince were extraor-

cr

dinarily called and gifted to foretell future things.
PATRIARCH, |
{o PROPHET - ical, divine, prophefie, foretell, prefage, proguofticate;
Predittion, Seer, "Sibyl,
Under the Laws || appointed for the principal works of divine Service ¢
or fuch as were fubordixate and affiftant to them. |
PRIEST.
LEVITE -ical.
walk theGofpel; being either
ge! 3 || who were firft indued with the power of Miracles, of
whom there were onely twelve : or /uch others as thefe took in for
their help,to travel up and down for the fpreading of Chriftianity.
APOSTLES- ical.
3: QOEVANGELISTS -ical, Gofpel,
Permanent, and to be continued ; 3 whether
| More principal 5 denoting the chief Ecclefiaftical Officer || of 2 Pro-
? | vince, with feveral Cities: or fomse particular City and the Terris
|

tory adjoyning, (vince.
} PRIMATE, Arch bifoop, Metropolitan, Maft ty, Patriarch, Pro-
{°° UBISHOP, Prelate, Ordinary, Epifcopal -acy, Suffragan,Saperin-
tendent, RoMipaal, DiocefS,See, Cathedral, Mitre, Crofyer ,Hie-
rarchy,
tLef pial fuch as are|| the chief Officers of a Parifh-
churches ; or others fubordinate and alfiftant to thefe.

cin Pe Prieft, Elder, Minifter, Incumbent, Curate
Se |

Chaplain, Parfon.
DEACON, AGniffer. a
Not aa but voluntary, to be further etiogaihed, according to
tne
[General name denoting thofe that are under a vow of Poverty,Cos-
libate,and obedience to gaits. Hines. to whom may be adjoyn-
| ed for affinity , fuch othersas oblige themfelves to certain offices
< withthem —
6. SPENITENTS, Religions Perfon,order, rnle,
PENITENTS, Confraternity, Convert.
Particular kinds; {uch as live either || together in Society : or alone
by themielves.

oad Frier-ry,.Nunn-ery , Novice, Abbot Abbef., Abby, Prior-ry,Ge-

neral, Provincial, Gardian, Monaftic, err Minfter, Cloifter,
Covent, Society, Cowle, Father.

-HERMIT, Aackorite, Cell, Reclufé. TIL Perfons

er ee ee emenenenllanmenene
- .

EE pee ne .
286. | Ecclefiaftical Kelation. Part.Il.

mt. statrs III. Perfons confidered according to their feveral STATES and
OF REMSE Conditions io refpeét OF RELIGION, may be diftinguifhed either by
= their | ,
| Faith and Judgments, whether ||trxe y or falfe, as to the effential points
| of Religion.
ORTHODOX, Belsever.
1. OHERETIC -al, Herefie, Aifcreant. |
| charity to and communion with the body of thofe that agreee in the fame |
Profelfion « or being the faulty canfe of the breach of {uch Communion.
CATHOLIC, Communicant, Communion, Son of the Chrrch,
3 SCHISMATIC, Schifis-atical, Sed-ary, Recufant, Separate.
Suffering upon the account of Religion ; being either

< (Great, but not unto Death.
| 3. CONFESSOR.

Great unto Death. To which may be oppofed the snflider of fuffer-
ings upon account of Religion.
MARTYR -dow.
4 OPERSEQUUTOR:
Emincnt degrees of || Religion{nef?: ox Irreligionfne/i.
SAINT, Hero-ical, canonize. a
> SCANDAL -ows, profligate, Offence. Ess
| Former flate, in refpect of the feveral terms from which and to which
men are changed 5 either || from bad to good: or frou good to bad.
6 CONVERT, Profélyte, regenerate, reclaim, turn, come over.
*OAPOSTATE, Back-flider,Renegado,Defeion, revolt, draw back,
turn, forfake, fall away, relapfe, Fugitive, Tergiverfation.

iv. Wor. «dW. That twarsl and outward reverence whereby we acknowledge
SHIP. the Efteem due tothe Superiority and Excellency of another, together
with thetwo extremes of this, viz. Reduxdant, when men give this to
fuch things as they ought not for the Matter , or ## fuch a degree as they onght
not for the Meafare ; and Deficient, when men do either comtemn ar neg-
le facred things and duties, are ftyled
WORSHIP, Adoration, Veneration, Devotion, devout, Liturgy, Divine
fervice, Mattins, Vefpers, Even-fong.
SUPERSTITION, Bigot. |
PROPHANENESS, Jzepiety, imepiows, ungodly. | :
The more {pecial acts of Worfhip-may be diftinguifhed into {uch asare
more |
Ordinary and conftant 3 whereby we
| [ Apply our felves to Ged, whether more
| «General; whereby we|| eddrefs to bin for relief in all our wants and
fears, upon the belief of his infinite Goodnefs and Power: ot
making folemiz and religious promifes to hin,
| | ; Ses YER, Invocation, Collecé, Orizon, Oratory, Ejaculation,

C

| I, call upen. |
CVOW, Votary, devoted.

Special ;

Chap.XI.

-f | ESpecials whereby we doeither ||

| : ogee own faults a d deferts : or intreat his favour and

Ecclefattical Relation. 287

: sete acknowledge, Shreeve. © 8 — | 843
* 2PETITION, Jupplicate, jue, beg, Litany, crave, requef?, Supply-

_ ant, Bedes-man, Boon.

a,
'

'

e

°

<

iis
| ™ Return dur acknowledgements to him for the good things we enjoy 3
, . either ||gsore geweral: or by Singing, =
~ 4 STHANKSGIVING, praife; magnifie, extol, Grace.
__# OPSALM, Hymn, Anthem. sate, .
Iaftrnd others publicly, or excite them to religious duties; either | iz
a more continued folemn Difcourfe : or by the asking and anfwering of
Queftions in the plaineft manner abaut the mott neceflary points of

|.

\
a

’

Gipieeie.

\

Religion. | oe es |
: sree Homily, Sermon, Poftil, Pulpit. | |
| .* QCATECHISING, Catechifin. _

‘LOccaftonals relating unto _ 2 -
Solemnities of || joy: or fadnefi. ~ os a 4
FESTIVITY, Fefftoal, Holy-day, High-day, Sabbath, Fubilee,
3.3 Wake, genial, good time. / ca ae.
| FASTING, Humiliation, Ember. week , Lent, Vigil, Eve,
( Ritual Offices obferved amongft Chriftians ; pertainiagto
j Emtrance into the fiate of Wedlock: ox diffolving of that tate.
| MARRIAGE, Wedd -ing, Matrimony, nuptial, Bride. groom,
6 Fyinen. oe . :
DIVORCE, | ~ e
i | Return into the Congregation after Parturition, ©
_ 4 7 CHURCHING. ee an
: | A@ual taking npon themfelves the Obligation made by their Sponfors in
| Baptif. — | 7 | |
“*.{ 8: CONFIRMATION. - an ae ae
' (Performing the Rites due to the Dead by putting their bodies || ixto the
—— Sround: ornder fome Monument,to preferve the memorial of then,
. , QBURYING, interr, Grave, Funeral, Obit, Objfequies, Herfe, Se=
a 3 _ palture, Church-yard, Charnel-houfe. oo, ‘
ENTOMBING, Tomb, Sepulchre, Monwnent, Epitaph,

‘

Vv, AQions

288 Ecclefiaftical Relation, Part.II.
cg a ea ee ee ee
v. .pIsc!- _V. Actions relating to Ecclefiaftical Authority ar DISCIPLINE,do
Tene concern the due ordering of the circumftances of Ecclefiaftical or Sa-

cred things tothe. beft convenience. The Notions belonging fo this
Head,do refer either to the work of, :
Setting things afide to a peculiar ufe 5 according to the |
‘| [More general Notion belonging to Things, and Times, and Places, as
'{ | well as Perfons; namely; the, || feparating of them from common —
nfe: or abufing them as being but common. |

-

| 3 alae ATION, facred, fanGiifte, hallore, “devote, dedicate,
Te ;

Holinef,. |
PROPHANATION, xxbalowed, impious, common, Luftration,
More particular kind, appropriated to Perfons. | :
SOEPEP ATION, Confecration, :
2: ODEPRIVATION, depofe.
1 Regulating of abufes in Ecclefiattica
General name.
; 3. CENSURE. . |
Particular kinds ; confifting in a |
2 emporary privation of Churchspriviledges.

<
i 6
(

| matters ; according to the more

4- SUSPENSION. Re
Permanent, being the higheft Ecclefiaftical punifhment 3 by 4 |
cutting off from.all Church. communion and privileges: or the re-
froring one fo cutoff. . | . -
. SEXCOMMUNICATION, Aatheta, Curfe, cut off, feparate,
3° O ABSOLUT ION, loofing,difcharge,afjoile.purge,clear.pardon,acquit.
vi. instl- VI. By INSTITUTIONS or Ordinances are properly meant fuch
‘TUTIONS. kinds of things or duties as we could not have known or been obliged
unto without particular Revelation. Thefe may be diftinguifhed into
Rules for our InfirnGion in Religion 5 which, according to the feveral
manners of conveyance, were either || written : or uuwrittex, |
rm , Bible, Word of God, Holy Writ , Text , Tefta-
1.4 ment. | |
TRADITION, Delivery, Cabala. |
Services to be done; according tothemore
A (General names confifting in our offering or giving things xnto God.
= ; 2. OBLATION, Offering, Offertory. . . sO
(Particular kind, proper to the times under the Law 3 which required
| the offering of fuch things by Fire as were either || for Food: or fot
Perfume. |
SACRIFICE, Vit¥ier, Holocanft, Hoft, Oblation, Hecatombe,
3 OINCENSE, Cex/or.
| Certain external figns and means for the fignifying and conveying of if
ternal fpiritual Grace, according to the more |
General name

4. SACRAMENT -a/.
Particular kinds.

Under the Law for the || initiating: or confitming men in that Re-
ligion, | |
~SCIRCUMCISION, Cutting off the fore-skix,

5+ PASSOVER. Pafchal, Eafter. |
Under the Gofpel 5 whether for || initiating < or confirming.
6 STCHART Clriften, Font, Pedobaptijfns

t

EUCHARIST , Communion,the Lord's Supper,The Sacratrent,
Hoff, Mays, Mifal. ) ( HAP:

PON

/

-

JY, Ageneral Explication of the defign of the foregoing Tables. I. Par-
ticular Inftances in the fix principal heads of it. Ll. Some things
tobe xoted concerning Oppofites axd Synonyma. IV. Az enume-
ration of what kinds of things are not to be particularly provided for
in [uch tables. , }

“we*He principal defign aimed at in thefe Tables, is to give a fufficient. 3 i
: | enumeration of all fuch things and notions, asareto have names °°’
afligned tothem, and withall fo to contrive thefe as totheir order, that _
the place of everything may contribute to a defcription of the nature
of it. Denoting both the Geseraland the Particular bead under which
it is placed ; and the Common difference whereby it is diltinguifhed from f
other things of the fame kind. | i

_ It would indeed be much more convenient and advantageous, if thefe

Tables could be fo contrived, that every difference amongft the Predica-
ments might havea tranfcendental denomination, and not depend at all
upon a numerical inftitution. But I much doubt, whether that Theory

-of things already received, will admit of it; nor doth Language afford
convenient terms, by which to exprefsfeveral differences. _ -

It were likewife defirable to a perfect definition of each {pecies,
that the samediate form which gives the particular effence to every

__ thing might be exprefled 3 but this form being a thing which men do not

- know, it cannot be expetted that it-fhould bedefcribed. And therefore

in the {tead of it, there is reafon why men fhould be content with fucha

defcription by properties and circumftances, as may be fufficiensto deter-

mine the primary fenfe of the thing defined. ,

__ OF thefe defcriptions I fhall here give an inftance under eachof the 9, 11;
fix Principal Heads. |
The word Goedze/s is 4 tranifcendental, one of the General differences TRANS-
of things, or affections of entity, implying a refpe& to fomething with- a
out it elf} namely, tothe Will, by agreement to which things are ren-
dered lovely and defirable , as by their difagreement they are rendered
hateful and avoidable, which isthe oppofite notion of Evil.
*. The word Diamond doth by its place inthe Tables appeat to be a gyg-
rhe a Stone, a pretious Stone, tran{parent, colourlefs, moft hard 8TANCF-
and bright. | | oe
_ The word Flower or bloffom is one of the peculiar parts,belonging to
Plants, an annual part, more principal,antecedent to the feed,confidera~
ble for its beauty and colour. | |
_ The words Neswnefs and Oldnefs do fignifie notions belonging to Quan- QUANTITY,
fity,to {pace,to time, and more particularly to tithe paft,according to the :
degrees of lefsor greater , as the next pair, fovnnefs and latenefs, doth
relate to time futute, according tothe Bice degrees of Lefs or Greater.
The word Afoderdtion is a Quality, a Habit, an Affection of intel- quattrt.
= ae P p | lectual |

ee Rn

mee ke aN,

290 Explication of the Part. Uf.
\ctual virtue, whereby we are concerned for any truth according toa
due meafure, not mcre or lefs then the evidence ard importance of it.
doth require, to which .the notion of frrrencf or fanaticalni{ is oppofed
as the deficient extreme. _

ACTION. The word Pitty, doth by its place denote an Action, {piritual, of the

| foul in refpect of the Appetite, whofe actions are commonly ftiled Af
fectionsor Paffions: “lis a mixed Pafficn,corfifling of Grief and Love,
occafioned by fome evil, which (as we think ) doth unworthily befall
others, As Exvy doth of Grief and Hate upon account of {cme good
befalling others (as we think) unworthily. |

RELATION. The word Parent by the place of it in the Tables, doth denote the
thing thereby fignified,to bea Relation, Oeconomical,of Confanguiniry,
dire&t afcending ; as Child is dire& defcending.

And thus is it with all thofe other particulars, which are placed either
diretly or collaterally, either by way of Oppofition or of Affinity.

Only ‘tis here to be noted. |
@. If. 3, That fome of thofe which are placed as Oppofites, do net alwayes
fall out to be under the fame Predicament or Genus with thofe things
to which they are adjoyned ; asit muft bein fuch things as are privatively
-oppofed, as Blindnef. Deafnefi, Darkwefs, &c. And fo likewife for feme
of tole {pecies which are put in for their affizity, as Point, Center, Pole,

_and fuch other things as are not dire@y, but redudively only under any
predicament. ;

2. That fome Radixes, befidesthe redundant and deficient extremes,
have likewifc an Oppofite common 3 foto the word Jaffice, there is oppo-
fed an Oppofite common, Injuftice,befides the excefs Rigor, and the defect
Remiffion. So to Veractty, the Oppofite common is l ying; which may be
either by way of Excefs, over-faying, boafting,flattering : or of Defect,
under-faying, detratfion. So to Eqnaiity, the Oppofite common is Inequality,

_ Impariey,difparity 5 the excefs of which is Supertority, and the detect In-
Sertority, This isnatural to all Radixes that have double Oppofites,
though inftituted Languages have not provided words to exprefs it,

3. Many of the Synonymous words put to the Radixes , are referred
to more heads then one,upon account of their various equivocal accep-
.uons, And befidesfuch words or phrafes asare more plainly Synony-

- mous,there is Jikewife an addition of fuch other, asare either more za-
wrediate derivations, whether Ad jectives,Verbs,Adverbs: or more medi-

_ate,being by compofition to be made off from thofe Radixesto which
they are adjoyned: Of which fhall give an inftance or two,under each
of the fix general Heads. | |

a Inthe Table of Tranfcendentals, T. 11. 2. the Radical is GGOD-
are. NES8, to which thefe other words are adjoyned, Weal, welfare, right,re-
«ular, well, rcFifie, better, bet. Amongft which, the words Weal, reifare,

are mentioned as Synonoma, denoting {uch a ftate of being asis defira-

ble, and are fuppofed tobe Subftantives Neuter. #ed-doing cr Good

attion, isthe Subftan. A@. The words Good,right,regular, are the Pofttive

adjectives from the root, Better,be/?,are the Comparative and Superlative

_ adjectives. Well,right,&c. are the Adverbs. Keéfifieisgocd make, and to

be exprefled by compofition withthe Trznfcendental particle of Caxfe.

, So forthe Oppofite to thisy EVILNE SS tc which thefe words aread-

a | a joyned,

joyned , Wd, bad’ wanght, wrong, ami(s. fhrewa, curvy, lewd, horrid,borrible:

corrupt, pravity, deprave, fin, fault, trefpafs, trangre/s-zon, Peccadillo, worfe.
Amonglt which, the Words Badzefs,pravity, are Synonymous tothe Ra-
dicals, and_{uppofed to be Subftantives newter. The words Sin, fault;
trefpafs, trangreffion, will be Subf{tan, At. which being compounded
with the Tranfcendental Particle, Disminutive or Angmentative, will
denote a Peceadillo or {mall fault, or an Exormity or héinous crime, The
words Evil sll, bad, naught, wrong,corrupt,are Adjectives of this root, and
being compounded with the Tranfcendenital Particle of Augmentative,
will be of the fame importance with thofe other words, Shrewd, feurvy,
- lewd, horrid, horrible, &c. The words ilamifs,wrong,badly, naughtily,are
the Adverbs. The words denoting to fiz,trefpafs,tranfgrefs,are the Verb.
A&, which being compounded with the Tranfcendental Particle of
Caule,will fignifie Corrupt, deprave.

291

So in the Tables of Subffence, Be. IL. 1. the Radical is KINE, fignify- suB-

ing the Bovinuss genws 3 the other words reduced toit are, Bull, Cow,0x,
Calf, Heifer, Bullock, Steer, Beef; Veal, Runt, Bellow, Low,Heard, Cowbeard,
Sonie of which dre to be made off from this root by compofitions with the
Tranfcendental: Particles. |
= Male, ‘Bull, Bullock, Steere.
- Female. | COW, Heifer, Steere:
So the Root Kine | Young. |will {Calf
with the Tran-< Voice > figni- 2 Bellow, Low.
‘fcendent. Patt. { Dimin. fie | Runt.
Aggregate Heard. |
cee uit | <Officer. { Cowheatd.
The reft are to be made off by other Compofitions: So 0< is untefticled
or gelt Bull; Beef; Veel, is the fleth of Kine or Calf. |
Be. II.2 The Radical is SHEEP ; to which are adjoyned the words,
Ram, Tew, Lamb, Weather, Mutton, Bleat, Fold, Flock, Shepheard. Each of
i words dte to be made off from this radical, by forhe kind of compo-
itions,

Male. Ram.
es , Female. 1 Yew,
‘The word Sheep being | Young. will | Lamb. ©
* compounded withthe¢ Voice, = $ figni-¢ Bleating. —
Tranfcend. Particle of |Sepiment. | fie | Fold, Sheepfold.
er | Aggregate, Flock,
cer.

o dite ae Shepheard,
Gelt Ram is Weather, Fleth of Sheep is Mutton. = -_
Mag. 111, A. the Radicalis FIGURE, to which thefe other words
are annexed, viz. Shape, Feature, Fafhion, Form, Framse,Scheme,Lineament,
the make, well fet or proportianed, trahsform, transfigure, deface; disfignre,
Amongtt which the fortner words, Shape, Feature, Fajbion, Forks, Frame;
Scheme,Lincaiment,the make, aré, according to one of thofe fenfes whereitt
each of ther is commonly ufed, the nfore mediaté Synonyma , the reft
dre to be made Off by compofition,cither with ee
Tranfcendental particles of the) Perfective, well-fet or proportioned.
Sword change, transform,transfignre,\ Corruptive, defaced, disfigured. —
' Sp.I. 1. The Radical is PRESENT, to which is adjoyned,at this time,
sow immediately, inflantly. current, sei The more immediate —-
— ££ pa |

STANCE;

a; bye. ee
QUANTITY.

é

ae!

292 - Explication of the Part. 1

ma are, This time or inflant. The words Current, ready, are AdjeCtives,
Now, immediately, inh arothe Adverbsof thisroo. ©

One of the Oppofites to this Radical,is PAST, or size paf? 5, to which

thefe other words are put,Expired, former, foregone,ago,already,even now,

beretofore gowey aver, ont, a late, erewbile, long fince, which are thus to be

made off The words Expired, former, forcgone, over, ont, are the Adje-

Gives of this root. The words a/neady, heretofore, out, are the Adverbs,
which being compounded with the Tranfcendental Particle. ,

. SAugment. 2 will fig-S.4 great while ago, long fimce,

@Dimin, nifie, Quen now,a-lato,erewhileya little while ago.

... The others Oppofite is FUTURE, to whichthefe words are adjoyn-
ed,Tiercto come,after time,bereafter, prefently,anon.by and by, fbertly. firait-
sway, cre long, henceforth, procef of time,sfter along while. Amongft which
thefe words or phrafes, Time to come, after time, proce/s of time, are Syno-

- nymous fubftantives,Heresfter,benceforth,are Adverbs, which being com-
pounded with the Tranfcendental Particle of | oo
Augment. er: ee 4 long while. |
Diminut. § nifie Prefestly,by aud by,azon, fhortly, firaitway,ere long.
Sp. II. 3. 1s the Radical NEARNESS, to which thefe other words are
added, Wrcinity; Prapinquity, Proximity, nigh, next,clofe, adjacent, adjoyn,
weighbouring ju:minent impendent,immediate,ready at hand,accoft,drazy on,
approach, at,by bard by, belide,bitherweof. Amongft which, the words Vici-
nity, Propinguity, Proximity, are Synonymous {ubftantives, Nigh, clofe, ad-
jacent, adjeyning, neighbouring, imminent, impendtnt, imescdiate, next,bi-
thermoft, are Adjectives, By, hard by, at, at hand, belides, are Adverbs,

Approach, accoft, draw x¢er or om,are Verbs, pO

_ | So for the Oppofite to this, REMOTENESS, to which are adjoype
the words, farr, farther aloof, wide af,diftant xtmofi ultimate, great way of,

Amongft which thé wonds, far, farther, diffant, utmoft, ultineate, are Ade

| pectives, <loof, wide of, 4 great way off, are Adverbs. ia
Quality. NP. II, # the radical. word is MEMORY, to which thefe other
words are adjoyned,Recol/eG,recal,commemorate,remember,call or come te
mind,put in mind, fog get, record.reconnt, con over, getting by heart, by rote,
withont book, at ones. fingers ends, memerable, Memorial, Memorandum,
mirxdful, Among{t which the words, Ressember, commemorate, record, re-
count, are Verbs, which being compounded with the Tranic. Particle;
Caufe, will fignifie Suggei/, put ix mind, or caufeto remember.
Sindee oer - SForthe prefent, Recal, recolleZ, callto mind,
vour. Saifie. | SFr the future, Cox over, get by heart, by refe,8ec,
Mindful ts an Adjet, Neut. Adeworable is an Adj. Pais, Ab{tr. 2emoren.
_ din ,Ademorial, isto be compounded with the Tranfcend, Part, Sign,de
nating a Sign for remembrance. | | oo
N se oe SWIF the to pm ae pi words
are ad joyned, Fleetwe/s, Celerity, Speed, faft,apace quick, fudden,rapid,bur-
cae haften, curfory,bye, expedite, hg wake poft. Amongit
which the words, Fleetuefy, Celerity,Speed, are Synonymous fubft. 9xick,
sudden, faft,rapid,expedite,carfory, are Adj. Apace,quickly -cr,are, Adverbs,
Hye, hafer, run pop, burry,foud,whisk are Verbs. Accelerate, expedite, as.
alfo:baftex, hurry, when they denote a Tranfitive efficiency , are to be:
expreiied by compofition with the Tranfc. Particle of .Cauf or make.
- 60 forthe Oppofite to this, SLOWNESS 5 to which are adjoyned.
A yi | | - the

Chap. XII. Fore-going T able. - 293
the words, Heavinefi, flacknefs; Maes tardy, leafurely, foftly, ss oe
J

retard, fareflow,delay,Lob,Lubber,/Mggayo,Lurdan,torpid,umpieldy, ginger
The words, Slackne/s,, beavinefs, are Synonymous fubftantives. Dull, finge
gifh,tardy,lumpifh,torpid,unwieldy,dilatory,are the AdjeCtives of this root 5
which béing compounded with the Tranfe. partic.. of Perfon, will be of
the fame fignification with thofe other words, S/ugg, Lob, Lubber, Lurdan.

. The words,. Slowly, leafnrely, foftly, gingerly, are the Adverbs of this
Radical. Réserd, ‘foréflaw delay, arethe Verbs.: ~ sk. a

. So Maa.:I. O, ‘the. Radical .word is VICE; to which thefe other
words are reduced, Sin,Crime,Difbouefty, Improbity, Tre[paft, Tranfgrelfien,
Fanit, Failing, Infirmity, overfight, turpitude, unrighteous, yo sash bafe,
loofe,evil,ill,bad naught, corrupt, venial,wicked, heinows,debancht, lewd law-
lefsjlicentions, fowl, flagitions, exorzsoms, Profligate, Mifcreant, Ruffian, Cat-
af Villain, Rakebell, Libertine, defile, pollute , which are thus to be made
O

from this root,

The words | a:
Sin, Difhonefty Improbity, are Subft. N. Poe Bg ee
Trefpafs,Trangreffion, are Subftant. Ad, which Subitantives Being com:

pounded with the Tranfcendental Particle. = 9

Ske <a 3 haemenes wil i: Crime, Enormity, Turpitude, : -

- -- @Dim’ — Cathe © PF anit, Infirosity, Failing, Overfight, —

Evill, ill, bad, naught, corrupt, vicious, unrightéons, wzjuft, are the Ad-
jet. .Neut. which being compounded with the Franfcend. Particle,

_ Augment, will be of the fame importance with thofe other words,

Bae, Foul, Lewd, Filthy, debauched, flagitions;, Enorwitons, profligate,
beinous, mortall, If it be compounded withthe Tranfcendental Par- —

ticle Dim, it willfignifie Vexial. . If withthe Tranfe. Partic. for Per-
fon, it fignifies, Ruffiar, Villain, Rake- hell, Libertine, Mifcreant, Gaitiffe.

Lorrupt, defile, pollute, debancb, are the Verb compounded with the

. ‘Tranfcendental Particle of Cane, or Make, _ |
In the Tables of A€tion, AS. V. 4. O, The Radical is GRIEF; to action;

which are adjoyned the words, Sadnefi, Sorrow, oe ‘Hedvinefs,

dolefill deplorable difconjolate,bitter, penftue dejected tragical,rufnll, amort,

s20an, bemoan, wail, bewail,lament, dump, caft down, vex, tronble, Cutts.

take on, whimper, pule, woe, agony, anguifo, mourn, cry, take beavily, Which

are thus to be made off from the Root. .

SF Sadnefs, es Melancholy, Troxble,are Synonymous Subft,
which being compounded with the Tran(c. Particle Augmentative, _
will exprefs thofe other words, anes sboe, Agony, :

; | Penfiwe, fad, Heavy, Adelancholy, forrowfull, dejetted, difconfolate, caf?
downgxe AdjeGivesiwhich being compounded as the former, wil

ow be of the fante importance with thofe other words, Dolefall, rufull,

a ; bitter, tragical: Ss 2

S | Deplorable, dolefull, may be the Adje&.P.Abf! ©. *- °° . |

Moan, bemoan, wail, bewail, lament, wourn, cry, plai#, are the Verb.

‘of this Root, which in fome Acceptions is to be compounded with

_ the Tranfcendental Particleof Sign,

Take on, take heavily, 2? Verbs to be compounded withS 4ugment.
whimper, pule, whine,§ the Tranfcendental Particle 2Dimin,
Vex, Cut, caft down, are Verbs AGive. a oe ee
‘4 Dump,al amort,to be compounded with the Tranfc. Partic. Impetus.

“spia

294

‘ adjoyned, Death,deadly,mortalt. fat

Explication of the PartII.
+ : to whichthefe other words are

AC.I. 7. O. The Radical is DYI
lye,deceafe,depart.expire-give xp the

ghoftdefun ,kill, flay mortifie difpatco, laughter mortality,Capital; which
are thus to be made off. |
Death is Sub{t, N. Mortality is Subft. N. Abft. Slaughter is the Subft.
compounded with the Particle Caufe. |
Dead, defundt, is Adj N. Deadly, fatall, mortall, capital,is Adj.A. Abft,
Dye,deceafe, depart, expire, give up the Ghoft, is the Verb 5 which being
compounded withthe Tran{cendental Particle Caufe or make, will
fignifie to Kill, flay, difpatch, mortifie. |
-AC.IIL 1. The Radical isSPEAKING ; to which thefe words are ad-
joyned, Talke,wtter -ance mention,Elocution.proxounce,expre/s,deliver,Pro-
lation, Spokesman, effable,voluble.finent fay,tell,aeutter, mumble, jabber, jar-
gon,Vein, Grammar ,Rbetoric,Oratory,Eloquence,Prolocntor, nuncupative, by
word of mouth. |
Talking Telling Saying Expreffing, Delivering, Mektioning, are Subftant.
Synonymous to the Radical ; which being compounded with the Trantc.
Particle of A¢anner, will deriote’ the fenfe of thofe other words which
denote a refpect to the mode of {peaking, Viz. Elocution, Pronunciation,
Utterance, View: And being compcunded with the Particle Officer, it
fignifies, Prologuutor, If with the Particle Art, it ‘thay denote the feve-
ral Acts of fpeaking, So the Art of {peaking congruoutly is Grammar,
ornately is Rhetoric,Eloquence ; Perfwadingly is Oratory, Eloquence. It
with the Particle Corruptive,it may fignifie, Afettering, Mimbling, jabber,
argon. The words Fluency, Volubility, are the Subft. Abft. Act. with the
Particle Perfedtive. Nuncxpative -ly, by word of mouth, are the Adj. and
Adv. of this root. Talh,tell, fay, xtter, are the Verbs, Spokesman, is the
pro, or inftead, {peaking perfon. | .
" AC, IIL, 7. The Radical is WRITING 3 to which thefe other words
are annexed, Penning Drawing, Engroffing, Hand, Manufcript, fubfcribe. fa-
perferibe, inferibe, tranferibe, pofifcript, interline, indorfe, fcravle,ferible,
Penman, Scribe, Scrivener, Secretary, Clerk, Note, Ticket ,Docket,Shorthand;
Tachygrapby, Brachygraphy, Cryptography , fet ones hand, fet down, take ot
put in rriting enter into bok. a
_ Which wordsare thus to be made off from this root. The words Pes-
ning, drawing, and the Phrafes, fet ones hand, take or put in writing, exter
into book, are the more immediate Syxonyme of the Radical. Hand, Ma-
nujcript, draxgbt, are the Subftantive Paflive.

Scribe,Penman, Writer ¢ {Perfon:
| Secretary,Clerk, &cribe > Adj. Act. | Officer

Scrivener. a -. | Mechanig
mj | Note,Ticket,Docket Adjeét.Paf, | Thing
a Sheba racre ? ae Short 7

< phy, Stenography | 5 | | |
S [tetera -— alas speedy
° oo. fa : S| Derk "

ugro{s, write out Jair mee | PerieClIve
{sorb feral Verb ‘ Corruptive

| Subfcribe, fuperfcribe, infcribe, Bc. are the Verb, compounded with
. the Prepofitions, Swb,fuper, in, 8c. |
- | | In

F ore-going T able. « 20

— poe +o me ~~

( “hap XIL.

In the Tables of Relation. RO. I. 2, The Radical is PARENT; to RELATION.
which are adjoyned the words Sire, Father, Mother, Daven, paternal, ma-
ternal, Grandjire, &c. Orphan, which are thus to be exprefled,
Sire, Father __. ¥Male
Pin i Par ent 3 emale : | | -
Paternal, Maternal, are the Adjectives of Father, Mother; Grazdfire
is Fathers Father, or fecond Father 5 Orphaz is un-parented. |
So for the Oppofite Radical CHILD; to which thefe other words are
adjoyned, I/fxe, Son, Danghter Brood, Litter, filial, adopt, poflhume, which
arc thus to be exprefled. ,

Ifue, Brood, Litter e | ( Kind
Son (By compoficion with the) Male —
Daughter Tranfcendental Partic. Female
Adopt a | Caufe |

Filialisthe Adj. Poftheme isa Child bornafter the ParentsDeath. ,
~~ RC.1.2. The Radical is KING; to whichthefe words are adjoyned,
Soveraign, Emperor, Imperial, Monarch, Queen, regall, royal -ty, Majefty,
Reign,Kingdom Lord,Dynafty Sultan,Chaw,Liege Lord,Regent, Realy, Dia-
dem,Crown,Coronation, Scepter, Throne, inthrone, Viceroy.

Which are thus to be made off. The Radical being a Subftantive of
the Perfon, thefe other words muft be Synonymous to it, viz. Soveraign,
' Monarch, Emperor, Lord, Lieged.ord, Sultan, Chan, Regent. The word
Emperor being fometimes ufed for fuch a one as hath other Kings under
his Dominion, may according to this notion of it, be expreffed by com-
pofition, with the Tranfc. Particle cof Augmentative. Qxeex by the Pare
ticleFoem. Atajefty, Royalty, are Subft. Abit. Regal, royal,Soveraign, In-
perial, are the Adject. N. Realm, Kingdom, are the Adj. Paff, withthe
Particle, Thing. The Refer is the Subft. AG. To Reigs is the Verb.
Viceroy, Regent, is Adj Act. with Tranf Part. Perfon and the Prepofition
Pro,orinftead. Crown, Diadem, is Head-Sign.of Majelty. Scepter is Staff
Sign of Majefty. Throne 1s Royal Seat. Coronation,inthroning,is foleme
nity. of King-making, or King-declaring. .

By thefe Inftances, it tiay appear, what courfe is to be taken,with that
_ great variey of Words, adjoyned to other Radicals, _

ee

i

The things and notions provided fot in thefe Tables, are fuch ofly 9, ry.
as are of a more fimp/e natures others that ate of a more avixed and com-
licated fignification, are to be expreffed periptiraftically, as may be feen
in the Dictionary. Such words ofily, are abfolutely neceffary for fuch a
defign, as are purely fimple; .which if they could be.acurately. diftingui-
fhed, would be much fewer then thofe here enumerated; But for the
preventing of frequent and large periphrafes, it may be convenient to
take informe others that are not purely fitnple.
There are fome kinds of things that are not capable of being provided
for in a Character and Language, propofed for Univerfal ufe, as namely.
all fuch as are appropiated to particular Places or Times. |
I. Such asare peculiar to fome particular place or Nation, As |
1. Titles of Honour, Duke, Marquefs, Earl, Vifcount, Baron, Baronet,
Knight, Efquire, &c. Which are to be expreffed by the feveral degrees
which they belong tointhe Nobilitas Major,or Minor, © |
2. Titles of Office and Phice, as Sheriff, Maior, Bayliff, &c. Maftet,
| Warden;

| Explication of ‘the Part Il.

“Warden, Prefident, Provoft, Principal, Rector, &c, which are all to be

exprefied by the common notion of Prefecture. |
3. Degrees in Profeffions, Doctor, Matter, Bachelour, Serjeant at Law,
Barrifter,&c. |

4, Law Terms of Tenures, Writ, &c. Copyhold, Freehold, Knights-
fervice, &c. Habeas corpus, nifi prius, Defeafance, Certiorari, Replevir,
fuperfedeas, Subpana, Kc. | :

5. To which may be added the feveral terms of Heraldry,as Fels, Che-
tron, &c. which are not common to al] Nations.

il. Such as are continually altering, according to feveral ages and
times, As | ;

1. Kefts and Garments, to which there are every day new names af-
figned, according as feveral fafhions do arife.

2. Kinds of Stuffs, as Baife, Flannel, Serge, Kerfey, Grograin, Tammy,
Tabby, Sattin , Plufh, Velvet, Tiffany, Lawn, Doulefs, Canvas, Buc
krom, &c. Diaper, Damafk, &c, which are to be periphraftically ex-
pteffed by their matter and figure. |

3. Games and Plays , of which the old onesdo continually grow into
difufe, and every age produceth new kinds.

4. Drinks, The Wines of feveral Countries, and Grapes, as Malmfey
Mufkadell, &c. And fo for other made Drink, as Tei, Cofh, Chocolate,
Rambuze, Syllabub, &c. | | | ~

5. Afeats, as feveral prepared Dithes, Cullace, Bikk, Oglia, &c. The.

_ variety of Breads, Bifket, Cracknel, Bunn, Simnel, &c. Several conte-

Ctions, as Marmalade, Codigny, &c. Confections in Phyfick, as Diafcor-
dium, Mithridate, &c. a )

6. Tunes for Mufick, or Dauncing, as Coranto, Galliard, Sarabrand,
Jig, Pavan, Almain, &c. And {6 for the various kinds of Mufical Inftru-
ttruments, Sackbut, Hauboy, Cornet, Lute, Theorbo, Viol, Cittern,

C.
9, The names of feveral Too/s belonging to Trades, which are not
the fame in all Nations, andareevery day multiplyed.
_ 8. .To which may be added the names of divers feéts, whether Ph'-
Jofophical, Political, or Religious; which are various accofding to le
veral places and Times, many of them being derived from the names 0
Perfons, and therefore not to be provided for in fuch a Theory of things
as is propofed for Univerfal ufe. But as any of thefe may be periphra-
{tically expreffed in the Latin, or in the Language of any other Nation,
which has no ohe word for them; fo may they likewife, with the fame
facility be defcribed ina Philofophical Character or Language.

eA ce

PART.

PART. IL

Concerning Natural Grammar.

CHAP. LT |

1. Concerning the feveral kinds and Parts of Grammar. 2. Of Etymo-
- hogy, the general Scheme of Integrals and Particles. 3. Of Nouns in
gezeral. 4. Of Subftantives Common, denoting either Things, Agi
ons, or Perfous. 5. Rules concerning Nouns of Adkion, 6. Of Sab-
flantive abfirads. 7. Of Adjecfives according to the true Philofophi-
cal notion of them. 8. The true. notion of a Verb. 9. Of derived
Adverbs. 10. A general Scheme of the fore-mentioned Derivations.

as

Aving now difpatched thefecond thing propofed to be SI
treated of, namely, the Scientéfical part, containing a.” ~
regular enumeration and defcription of fuch things and
notions, as are to be known, and to which names are to
be affigned, which may be ftiled Uxiverfal Philofophy ;

I proceed in the next place to the Organcial part, or an enquiry atter

fuch kind of neceffary helps, whereby as by inftruments we muft be

affifted inthe forming thefe more fimple notions into complex Pro-

pofitions and Difcourfes, which may be ftiled Grammar, containing —
the Art of, Words or Difcourfe. :
Grammar may be diftinguifht into two k
meral; 2. Inftitutedand Particular. | |
1. Natural Grammar, (which may likewile be ftiled Philofophi-
cal, Rational, and Univerfal) fhould contain all fuch Grounds and
Rules, as do naturally and neceffarily belong to the Philofophy of
letters and{peech inthe General, ~ | |
2. Inftituted and Particular Grammar, doth deliver therules which
are proper and peculiar toany one Language in Particular; as about
the Inflexion of words, and the Government of cafes, ce. In the

Latin ,Greek, &c. and is defined by Scaliger to be fcseutia loguendi De Caufis £,

ex ufit. | | | | L. Cap. 76..

The firft of thefe only is upon this occafion to be confidered. It

hath been treated of but by few, which makes our Learned Verulam

put it among his Defiderata; 1 do nat know any more that have pur-

pofely written of it, but Scotws im .bis Grammatica fpeculativa, and

Caramuel in his Grammatica Andax;and CasapaneHa inhis Grammatica

Philofophica. (As for Schioppiws his Grammar, of this title, that doth

wholly concern the Latin tongue 5) Befides which, fomething hath

been occafionally fpoken of it, by Scaliger in his book de caufis lingua

latine and by Volfivs in his Ariftarchas. But tomeit feems, that all.

thefe Authorsin fome meafure (though fome more then others) were

fo far prejudiced by the common Theory of the languages they were

acquainted with, that they did not fufficiently abftract their rules

| | | i according

inds; 1. Natural; and Gee

.

298

@ I.

- Sit

_Tefs erroneousin this refpect then the reft.

| Concerning Na leat Grammar. Part IL.

according to Nature. In which I do not hope, that this which is

now to be delivered can be faulelefs5 ic bemg very hard, (if not im-

poflible) wholly to efcape fuch prejudices : yet I am apt tothink it

The parts of Grammar are principally thefe three.

3. Concerning the kinds of words, or thofe feveral modesand re-
{pects, according to which the names of things may be varied in their
Acceptions 3 being made ejther derivative Nowxs, or Adverbs ; toge-
ther with their feveral inflextons and compofitions 5 which may be
{tiled Etymology, | |

a. Concerning the proper xnion or right conftraction of thefe into
Propofitions or fentences; which is called Syntax. } |

3. Concerning the moft convenient marks or founds for the ex-
preffion of fuch names or words; whether by writing, Orthography;
or by fpeech, Orthoepy. _

The firft of thefe concerning the Dodrine of Words , may refer
either, 1. Tothe formal differences or kinds of them; or, 2. To the
Accidental changes of them, in refpec of Infleion, Derivation, Com-
pofition.

Words, according to their formal differences and kinds, may be
thus diftributed.

| Nouns ¢( Subftantives— Neuter.
‘Integrals + LAdjedtives--— os Active.
Adverbs derived Paffive.

| Effential and perpetual in every com-

| pleat fentence. The Copwla. .
J of Integral, Prozona.
All words | | . z Subftitutivein the )Sentence,or com-
are either | 5 |o room of fome plex part of it
a] Taterjedion.
| | | | =F > ( Conftruction of werd
S| =| with word,
= c | Connexive,ex- } Prepofttion.
Particles yee 4 preffing the }Contexture of {en-
| 8 | | tence with {fen-
Go LB | tence Adverb.
| 5 | Conjunition.
s-' Declarative (Iotegral, Article.

| of fome Ac-
“ cident be- Copula, Mode.

q- longingto {Integral or Cop. Teafe.

'| Tranfcendental. See Chap. 6.

By Integrals or Principal words, I mean fuch as fignifie fome entire
thing or notion: whether the Eas or Thingit felf, or the Efence of a
thing,.as Nouws Nesters, whether concrete or abftract; or the Do-
ing or Suffering of a thing as Nowns Adive or Paffive; or the manner
and affection of it, as Derived Adverds.

T hofe inftitated words which men do agree upon for the names and
appellations of things, are {tiled Nowzs. . | Every

e

Chap. I. | Concerning Natural Grammar.

Every Noun which in conjunction -with a Verb makes a compleat
fentence, and fignifies fimply, and per soduvs {ubjiftentis per fe, is called
a Subftantive. That which fignifies per modum Adjundi, or adjacentis
alteri, is called an AdjeZive.

Subftantives belong either to one, called Proper: orto many, and
are therefore ftyled Common.

The former of thele are not tobe brought under the rules of any
{cience, becaufe Individuals are Infinite ; and therefore fuch proper
ames as pertain each toone only, fhould be efteemed as fo many Ar-

’ ticulate voices, to beexpreffed by fuch particular vowels nd confo-

nants as will make {uch refpeCtive founds. :

Noun Subftastives Common are {uch namesas areafligned to the fe-
veral kinds or {pecies of things or notions; which, though they are
very numerous, yet are they capable of being {tated and fixed accord-
ing to a Philofophica] method, as is endeavoured 10 the fore-going Ta-
bles. Concerning which thefe rules are to be obferved.

1. Every Radical word inthe Tables is fuppofed to be a Subftan-
tive; though they could not all of them be fo exprefled, becaufe of

_ the defect of proper words for them in the prefent Languages; upon
_ which account there isa neceflity of expreffing fome of them by Adje-

ives, and fome by an Aggregate of words : but they are all of them
to be underftood as being fimple Subftantives. | |

a. Thefe Radical Subftantives may be of various kinds, either
1. Of the Thing. 2. Of the Aion or Paffion. Or, 3. Of the Perfon,
Befidesthofe other kind of Subftantives which proceed from thefe ;
whether Adbftrads Neuter, as Deity, Regality, &c. or fuch other Ab-

. - ftraéts, whether Adve or Paffrve, as denote a proclivity or capacity,

as Amoron{ie(s, Amiablenefs,&c. whichare provided for by the Tran-
{cendenta! Particles. . |

3. When the Radical isa Noun Subftantive of the Thivg, the moft
immediate derivations from it, are the Subftantives AZive and Paffive,
tobe exprefled by the mark of Adive or Paflive upon the Radical.
And the Subftantive of the perfor, whether Agent or Patient, by the
Adjective, Active or Paffive in the Aorift Tenfe, with the Tranfcen-
dental mark of Perfon; So Dux and Calor, Light and Heat, are Sub-
ftantives of the Thing: Illuminatioand Calefactio, Enlightning, Heat-
ing, are the Subftantives AGive, or of the Aion ; 73 iLuminari, cale-
fierd, the being Enlightned and Heated are Subftantives Paffive : or of
the Paffion, IWuminator, Calefactor, or iduminans & calefaciens perfona,

299

G IV.

the Enlightner and Heater, are Subftantives of the Perfow agent 5 IU/n- -

minatus and Calefactus, the Illuminated or Heated, are Subitantives of
the Perfox Patient. 7

4. Whenthe Radicalisa Subftantive of the 4@zon, then the Sub-
{tantive of the Perfox, is to be exprefled asin the formerrule; fo Lige-
tio, Paftio, Salivatio; Binding, Feeding, Spitting, are Subftantives of
the Adion; Ligator , Pafter, Salivator; Binder , Feeder, Spitter,
are Subftantives of the Agent; and Ligatus, Paftus, Salivatus ; Bound,
Fed, Befpit, are the Subftantives of the Patient. And the Subftantive
of the Tang whether Active or Paflive, is inthis cafe to be exprefied,
by the Adjective, Active or Paffive in the Aorift Tenfe, with the Tran-
: Qq 2 {cendenta!

300

Gv.

{cendental mark of Thing. So Ligans res,a binding thing, is Ligamen-
tum, aBond or String; and autriens or pafcens res, a nourifhing or
feeding thing, is #utrimentum, food or nourifhment 5 fo ligeta res, a
bound thing, is Ligatu, a Bundle or Fardle 3 foexcreta or falivata

-res,is Excrementum, or Saliva, Excrement or Spittle.

5. When the Radical isa Subftantive of the Perfor, then the Sub-
ftantive of the ACtion or Paffion (as was faid before) are the moft
immediate derivations from it, and to be exprefled by the Mark of
A@tive or Paflive upon the Radical 3 So Magiftratus, Rex, Fudex, &c,
Magiftrat& King, Fudge, &c. are Radicals of the Perfon; The Sub-
{tantives of Aion belonging to each ofthefe, are Gubernatio, Regna-
tio, Judicatio, Governing, Reigning, Judging; And the Subftantive of
the Thing whether AGive or Paffrve, is to be expreffed by the Adjective
Active or Paffive inthe Aorift Tenfe, withthe Tranfcendental note
of Thing 3 So Gubernansres agoverning thing; regens res a reign-
ing thing ; and judicans resa judging thing, viz. A Canon or Rule
by which we judge of ftreight and crooked, right and wrong 3 So
Gubernatares, the governed thing, 1s Ditio, Territory, Dominion, Ju-
rifdiGion 3 Reguata res, is Regrum the Kingdom 3 Fudicata res, is Fudi-
cium, Judgment. :

Asthofe names which are afligned to fignifie things themfelves, and
donot denote either Action or Paffion, are ftiled Nowns neuter: fo
thofe names which are affigned to fignifte the Doing or Suffering of
things are ftiled Aive or Pa{five. The fame notion which in the Greek
and Latin is exprefled by the Infinitive Mode Active or Paffive, is that
which Ihere intend by the Subftantive Active or Paffive ; and that ie
may properly be fo ftiled, I {hall endeavour to prove afterwards.

Though every Noun Subftantive have not an Adtive or Paffive be-
longing to it either in the Greek, Latin, Englifh, &c. yet according to
the Nature and Philofophy of things, whatfoever hath an Effence, mutt
likewife have an AG 5 cither of Beixg or becoming ¢ or of Doing or being

_ done : or of making or being made: to be, or de. And confequently

every Radical Subftantive which is capable of A@ion, fhould have
an Active or Pafflive formed from it, which is commonly called a
Verb, .

_ As for fach things which have not of their own any proper AG of
Doing, they are not capable of the derivation of Active and Pafflive,
ob defe%um materia 3 as inthe words Stone, Mettle, éc. But the Verbs

_ belonging tofuch Radicals can be only Nester, denoting the A@ of

Being or becoming; unlefs when they are compounded with the
‘Tranfcendental mark of Caxfatio, which will adde to thema Tranfi-
tive fenfe, as Petrifie, Metallifie, &c.

As for fuch other Radicals as are capable of Action or Paffion,thefe
Rules are to be obferved concerning them.
1. More Geerally thefe two. oe
| 1. Things which according to common acception have belonging
to them any one proper AG of Doing; their Verbs Actives will denote
this A@t: For inftance, the Verb or Subftantive AGtive of the words
Fire, Water, &c. isto burn, wet 5 and fo for thofe Ads of the feveral
parts, Towgne, Tooth, Mouth, Throat, Foot, Heel, whofe a€tive by this
a Rule

Chap. I. Concerning Natural Grammar.

301

Rule will be to lick, bite, devour, fivallow, trample, kick, and the”

Adive of Bow, Gun, is to Shoot as with a Bow, Gun.

2. Things which have not, according to common acception; any.
one kind of peculiar Act of Doing appropriate to thems; the AGives

belonging to fuch things, will fignifie in the General to A& or doac-
cording to the nature of {uch things. a

2. More Particularly thefefour. a

1. The Adtives belonging to fuch Radicals as are Subftances, whe:

* ther Abfolute or Relative, do fignifieto A& according to the nature

of fuch Subftances ; foin abfolute Subftances, the A@tive of God, Spi-
rit, Man, will fignifieto At as God, Spirit, Mans and foin Relative

- Subftances, the Active of Father, Judge, Magiftrate, isto Act asa Fa- |

ther, Judge, Magiftrate. | |

2. The Actives of Quality, whether Predicamental or Tranfcen-
dental, dodenotethe Acts of thofe fpecies, with particular reference
to the differences under which they are placeds So the Active of Eaft,

Weft, Obliquity, &c. being under the difference of Situation, mult fig-

nifie to fituate a thing Eafterly, Wefterly, Obliquely. The words of Line,
Surface, Body, being under the difference of Dimenfion s the Active
belonging to them mutt fignifie to Dimenfionate as either of thefe.
| The words under the differences of Figare, muft in their AGives
fignifie to Figure according to fuch particular fhapes. |
Thofe under the difference of Time, the Actives of Prefext, Simal-
taneous, Newnes, Oldneft, Soonefs, &c. mutt fignifieto AG with fuch
refpeds of Time. "9
| The Adtives of the Differences and Species under Aeafure, fhould
_ regularly fignifie to Meafure by Number, Magnitude, Gravity, Valour,
Duration, The Adtive of Inch, Foot, Pace, Fathom, is to Meafure by
Inch, Foot, &c. and fo for thofe other Species of Grane, Drachm, &c.
Farthing, Penny, &c. : ,

The AGive of Adinute, Hour, Day, Night, &c. will fignifie to conti- .
nue for fuch porticns or meafures of time, according to the fenfe of the _

Difference, Dsration,inder which thefefpecies are placed.

The Adtive of Infancy, Childhood, Adoleftency, &c. may fignifie to
pafs the time of one’s Intancy, Childhood, Adolefcency, ec.

3. The Active of fuch Radicals as are Qualities, whether Predica-
mental or ‘Tranfcendental, fignifieto do or deal according to the fig-
nification of the faid qualities ; Sothe Active of Fidelity, Severity, &c.
will fignifie to deal or AG, Faithfully, Severely, &c. The Active of
Goodnefs, Evilnefs, &c. will fignifie to A& or Do well or ill, ec.

4. The Active of fuch Radicals as denote 4@ions, need no other ex-
plication but this, that fome of them are Active Abjolute, which inthe
ufual Grammars are {tiled Nexter; as Sto, Sedeo, Curro; others Tran-
Sitive, denoting a tranfient efficiency; into which latter kind, the
~ former of thefe may be changed (as was faid before) by compofition
with the Tranfcendental mark of Caxfation.

There are feveral Englifh Verbs, which, without admitting any
change by Compofition or Inflexion, have botha Neuter and a Tran-
fitive fignifications as Corrupt, Feed, Starve, Famifh, Move, Reft, Hang,
Extend, Shrink, Stagger, Stay, &c. whofe fenfe is to be diftinguifht by
rhe conftruction. .

: There

(

302

§ VI.

G VIL

Concerning Natural Grammar. Part Il.

There are fome Verbs of the fame Natural Philofophical Radix ,

which are yet exprefled by different words, as Laugh, Deride, Weep,
Bemoan, muft, weed, Neceffitate, &c. Andthe different notion of thefe
and fuch like Verbs, is not capable of being exprefled by the Tranfcen-

~ dental point of caxfation : but by placing after them fuch a Noun Sub-

{tantive, or Pronoun Subftantive, asmay denote the object of thofe
feveral ats. Sothe word Laugh, being put without any Subftantive
following, doth fignifie in the Newter fenfethe bare act of Laughing ;
but ifthe word me or him, @c. doth immediately follow the Verb,
then it isto be rendered deride or langh at, me, him, ec.

Befides thofe Coxcrete Subftantives, which fignifie the Ezs or thing
it felf, there are other Sub{tantives which denote the Effence of things,
ftiled Abfirads. And thefe may likewife be diftinguifhed into, Nester,
Active, Paffive. :

That is {tiled Newter which denotes the naked Effence of a thing,
without any inclination to Action or Paflion, as Deity, Regality.

That is ftiled an Abftra& AGive, which implies a proclivity to
Action, as Regsativity, Amativene/s,or Amorou{ne/s.

That is called Paj/zve, which denotes a capacity or fitnefs for re-
ceiving or fuffering of Action, as Regibility, Azsiablene/s.

Such Radicals as are Concretes, are capable (according to the nature
of the things denoted by them) to have all thefe three kinds of Ab-
{traéts formed from them. Whereasfuch Radicals, as are themfelves

_ Abftrads Neuter, (as namely feveral of thofe under the Gezws's and

Differences of Quality and Adfion) are capable only of the two latter
kinds to be formed from them.

As Noun Swbftantives are the names which are given to things, con-
fidered fimply, and as fubfifting by themfelves : So Noun Adjectives are
the names which are given to the ddjun xzatures of things, the noti-
on of them confifting in this, that they fignifie, the fubject or thing to
which they are afcribed, tohavein it fomething belonging to the nae
ture or quality of thofe Adjedives, which are predicated of it, or li-
mited by it.

And befides this common notion, they do fometimes likewife in the
inftituted Languages refer co other notions; ‘as, 1. To sboundance,
fo the words populous, pretious, fumptuous, ec. fo in Latin, flaviws
pifcofws, aquofa regio. 2. To likenefs, fo the word dogged, currith,
wafpith, Seraphicus, Angelicus,&c. 3. To Pofleflion,fo Downs regia,
aroyalhoufe. 4. To the #atter of whichany thing. doth confift ; fo
feutune abeneuns, A brazen fhield. But each of thefe notions may be
otherwife more diftindly provided for. The two firft by the Tran-
{cendental marks of Augmentative and Like; and the two next by the
prepofitions of Pofeffor and Material caufe. And {fo the true genuine
fenfe ofa Noun Adjective will be fixed to confift in this, that it im-
ports this general notion of Pertaining to, or being Affedted with.

Thofe AdjeGtives are ftiled Nexters which do not denote ejther

Aion or Paffion; as Calidus, Lusidws, Hot, Light.

Thofe are ftiled A@ive or Paffrve, which denote the Action or Pafs
fion of the Adjuné thing or Eflence. And becaufe thefe according Z
| | . 2 | the

Chap. E. Concerning Natural Grammar.

the common Theory do Participate both of Noun and Verb ; there-
fore arethey by Grammarians ftiled Perticiples 3 Active, as €alefaci-
ens, Iuminans, Heating, Enlightning : or Paffive,Calefadas,lWumina-
tus, Heated, flluminated,

And as Abftract Subftantives, may be formed from the Concrete ;
- folikewife may AdjeCtives, which arealfo diftinguifhable into Neu-
ters Active, Paffive. eS, _

That part of fpeech, which by our Common Grammarians is {tiled
a Verb, (whether Neurer, Active or Paffive) ought to have no diftin&
place among(t Integrals in a Philofophical Grammar ; becaule it Is re-
ally no other thenan AdjeGive, and the Copula fum affixed to it or con-
teined in it : So Caleo,Calefacio,,Calidus. | Concerning which Copule,
Calefio,is the fame with fam Seatficin, and the ufe of it 5 more

, Galefacius. {hall be faid hereafter.

That kind of word, whichis commonly adjoyned to a Verb, to
fignifie the quality and affection of the Adion or Paffion, is {tiled an
Adverbs which may be diftinguifhed into Derived and Underived.
The former of thefe 1s here particularly intended, and doth generally
belongto Languages. Thelatter is afterwards treated of amongft
the Particles.

As every Radical is fuppofed naturally to have its Adje@ive, fo like-

wife its Adverbs and though no Language in ufe doth admit of fo
general a derivation of Adverbs, yet the true reafon of: this is from
their imperfection and deficiency ; for the Signs ought always to be
adequate unto the thingsor notions to be fignified by them.

As AdjeZives were before diftinguifhed into Nester, AZive, Paffrve,
fo likewifeought Adverbs to be. And as every Adverbisimmediately
derived from fome Adjedtive,. foevery kind of Adjective hath fome
kind of Adverb derived from it.

For the more eafie underftanding of thefe things, I fhall here adjoyu
a general Scheme of the fore-mentioned derivations. wherein I fhall
be neceffitated to form feveral new words according to common
analogy.

All Integra's are either.
Concrete.
|) ° (Subfantive. |
| Neuters 73 calere vel calor. Lucere vel Iux.>Heat, Light.
} Adve, Calefactio, A. Illuminatio, fees. Enlightning.
Paflive. Calefactio. P, Ilnmimari, Being Heated. Enlightned.

, Adjective. |
Neuter, Celidus. Lucidus, Hot. Light. , °
; A&ive. Calefaciens. Itnminans, oHeating. Enligbtning,
Paflive, Calefacins, Iluminatus. .\Heated. Enlightned.
; Adverb. |
| Neuter. Calidd. Lucide, Hotly. Lightly.
] Adiive. Calefacienter.Iuminanter; > Heatingly. Illuminatingly.
| Paflive, Calefadé, Iluminaté. .\Heatediy. Iluminatedly.
| Abftra&. |

Sub-

323

& VIII.

G IX.

gx.

me a anal wae.

304.

Concerning Natural Grammar. Part Jl

GI.

Gu.

‘Subftantive. |

| Neuter. Caleritas, Luciditas. Hotnefs. Lightnefs.
SAaive. Calefatlivitas, Itaminsivitsr, YCalfaivc. Iluminativity.

Paffive, Calefadtibilitas. Wxminabilitas.7Calefadibility. Uluminability,

é Adje&ive. |

S BNeuter. Caloritativus. Luciditativus. Caloritative. Luciditative. |

5 aati. Calefattivus. Iluminativus. }Calefadive. Iluminative.

Paflive, Calefattibilis, Uxminabilis.2 Calefa&tible. Uluminable.

| , Adverb. | |
{nate Caloritative. Luciditatiuc, Xcaktatine Luciditatively.

A&tive, Calefattive. Isxminative. Calefa&tively. Il'uminatatively.
Paffive. Calefaétibiliter. [luminabiliter, SCalefattibly. Mluminably.

LAE PT SI ES RE IY

CHAP. If.

1. Of Particles in general, 2. Of the Copule. 3. Of Pronouns more
generally. 4. More Particularly, 5. Of InterjeZions more gene-
rally, 6. Afore Particularly. ,

Aving thus explained what is meant by J#tegral words, which
fignife entire things and notions, with the feveral kinds of them.
I proceed in the next place totreat, concerning Particles, or lefs prin-
cipal words, which may be faid to confignifie, ferving to eircumftan-
tiateand modifie thofe Zstegral words, with which they are joyned,
being {tiled by the Hebrew Grammarians Diiones. |
The words of this kind are exceeding numerous and equivocal‘in
all Languages, and add much tothe difficulty of learningthem. It
being a very hard matter to eftablifh the juft number, of fuch as inall
kinds are neceffary,and to fix to them their proper fignifications,which
yet ought to be done ina Philofophical Grammar. I hall in this Effay,
felect out of Inftituted Languages, fuch of the feveral. forts, as I com

_ceive fufficient for this purpofe.

Thefe were before diftinguifhed, into fuch as refer, either to Gram-
matical, or Tranfcendental notion,
Thofe are ftiled Grammatical, which fuppofing words to retain

their primary fenfe, do ferve for the circumftantiating of them, eithet

by union, abbreviation, inflexion, or fome other way for the quali-
fying of their fignifications or conftrutions:

The moft neceflary amongft all the reft, which is effentiaf and per-
petual in every compleat fentence, is ftiled the Copyla, which ferves
Yor the uniting of the Subje@ and Predicate in every Propofition. The
word SubjeZ f ufe, as che Logicians do, for.allehat which goes before

the Copwla; which if it confift of only one word, then it is the fame

which Granimarians call the Nominative cafe. By the word Predicate,
I mean likewife all that which follows the Copula in the fame fentence,
whereof the Adjective(if any {uch there be)immediately next after the
Copula, is commonly incorporated with it in infticuted Languages,
and both together make up that which Grammarians call a verd,

: Amongtt

Chap. Il. Concerning Natural Grammar.

Amongft thofe Particles which are-not effential and perpetual, but

+305

_ ufed according to occafion, fome are ftiled Subjtstutive 3 becaufe they _
fupply the room either, 1. Of fome Integf@/ word, a3 Pronoxxs, or *

2. Of\fome Seetence or complex part of it, as IsterjeFions.
As Nouns are notes or figns of things, fo Pronouns are of Nouns;

placed commonly inftead of Nouns.. They reprefent things either

1. Immediately and inkind, without refpe@ tothe names of thofe ©P!?7

things. So when its faid,I exhort thee or him : The Pronoun I repre-
{ent to our thoughts the perfon {peaking, fuppofe John 5 and the words
thee, him, the perfon fpoken to or of, fuppofe William or Thomas.

2. Mediately by their names, which are either |

Ae Expreft with the Pronoun, ascommonly it happens upon the firft

-Intimation or mention of the thing 5 as this or that nan ‘or book, and
in thefe cafesthe Pronouns are commonly called Demonftrative,

2. Supplyed by the Pronouns, as is ufual for Brevitiestake, at the re-

IIT.

and are therefore called Promomina, quaft vice Nominum, as being jul, scalig. de

caus. L.

eating of the mention of a thing lately before fpoken of; as he, it,”
&c. and then the Pronoun is called Relative. Examples of bothforts |

are to be had in che Grammars of Inftituted Languages. :
‘More commodioufly for our purpofe, the Pronouns are to be con

fidered either according to their, 1. Number. 2. Modifications. :
I. As-to their Number 3 there are twelve which may be {tiled

femple Pronouns, and three other that are Compound.

_ TheSimple Pronouns, for the. better convenience of and comply-

ance with the Characters, are reduced into thefe three combinations 5
whereof the firft and laft combinations are fingle, the other double.

| a) This. That. N Any one.
: Then. Same, ' Another, >. Jes one.
He. Certarmone. Some one. ) Al,

Of all which itis tobe obferved, that they are in fome kind or

other, Quantitatives; that isto fay, every one of thefe Pronouns
makesthe whole Propofition, or at Jeaft that part of the Propofition,

which isaffeCted with it, according to its own nature, to be either Sins -

gular, Indefinite, Particular or Univerfal. Oe |

2. The Modifications of Pronouns, whereby théy ate varied into
different fignifications, are of two kinds. |

1. Pofefive, deioting a relation of Propriety or Poffeffion unto the

perfon or thing fpoken of, whichis applicable to all Pronouns, as I,

Mine; Who, Whofe, ec. : ea A

2. Reduplicative, denoting a particnlar Emphafis, whereby a'word
is raifed and intended in its fignification ; asI my felf, Thou thy
felf, gc. .

-”

Moreover it isto be obferv'd, that the Perfonal Pronouns, and any

of the reft being us‘d Subftantively, are capable of Number and Cafe 5
and that all other Pronouns befide the,Perfonal, are capable of Com-
fition with the Tranfcendentals of Perfon and Thing, of Place,
ime and Manner. |
All thefe Pronouns! have thought fit to reprefent more largely unr

der four combinations in thefe following Tables.
Rr The

f Same wT Ge

306. Concerning Natural Grammar, Parc TIL:

S IV. ‘The firft Combination of Pronouns denoting the three Perfons are
Subftastives,.and for their Quantity fixseler, and cannot properly re-
* prefent any other then @dividual beings. Ihave here adjoyned to
them their plurals, for the fake of their Poffeffives 5 ours, yours, theirs,
which without them cannot be fo conveniently exprefied.

Sing. Numb. Plur. Numb.
Ego me. (1. %me We, us. Nos,
Meus. Poff. My, Mine. } Ours Nofter,
Egomet. 3Redep Even I. I my felf. | Weourfelves. Nos ipfi,reofaset,
Ego ipfe. Poff. Red. my own. oneawn
Tu te. 1J2. THOU. Thee. Yee, you. _* Vos.
Tans. P. Thy. Thine. Yours. Vefier,
Tu ipfetemet. 2 Thy felf, even thou. $ Your felves. - Vos ipfi, vofavet.
-P.R. Thy own. Your own. °

ile, ifte. \3. HE. Him. She. Mer. .tThey,them,thofe. i.

Suns, ejus. P. His. Hers. (Theirs. — Suns, corum.

Ipfe, fe. ° iK He himfelf, even he, ‘7 hey themfelves. 185 ipfi, Sfce.

" (P.R. His own, herown, (Their own. |
The fecond Combination of Pronouns as Itkewife the reft that fol-

low, are properly AdjeGives,though by reafon of Bligh they are fome-
times ufed Subftantively. The three firlt of them, this, that,the fame,
are for their Quantities fagulers, and do denote feveral relations of
Identity 5 The three laft, viz. Another, A certaiw one, Some one, are for
their Quantities, sizgalars or Particulars indeterminate. The firft of
them implies the Relation of Diverfity. |

Hic. = =f. THIS. | THAT. Ile, is, iffe.
Hujus. P. Belonging tothisf Perfon, | Belonging to that,it. Ziiws.
Hic ipfe. R. ThisveryP,T. UThisg. | That very. dle,ipfe.
Hic. | Pl. Here. There. Hbc,ibi,iftic
Nane. T. Now. : Then. “Tune.
Haju{reodi. _M. This manner That manner. __‘Iftiufuodi.
Idem, I142,. THE SAME, ANOTHER, other, elfe. Ahus.
| Ejufdem. _ P. Belonging to the fame. Anothers. Alterius.
| R. Self-fame. | ‘] Wholly or quite ano-
Ibidem. PI. Elfewhere. (ther. Alibi.
| T. | Otherwhile. Alias.
| M. | Orherwife. Aliter.
Quidam, 13. ACERTAIN. SOME, Aliguis,
P. Belonging toa certain P.T. Somebodies.
P.L. Acertain place. Somewhere. — <Akenbi.
: : certain time. Some time. Aliquande,
. A certain manner. Some manner. aes
— Some wife, &kvammoda

The

Chap. I]. = Concerning Natural Grammar. 307

The third Conrbinatton of Pronouns are
{ General or Particular indefinite 3

vilus. 1. ANT, ought, ever a.
| P, Any ones, any bodies.

Viibi,nfqnam., Pl. Any where.

Unguam. ‘f ¥F. Any time.

oo modo. M. Any manner.

INI. + General di iftributive 5
Unefini/9; 2. EVERY ONE,
P. Every ones, belonging to, or concerning avery,
one, Perfor, Thing.
Pl. Every where.
F. Everytime.
M. Every manner.
: ee ColleBive 3
Omnis. lo ALL,
. P. Belonging to all, Perfows, Thangs.
Vbigs PI. All places,
_ Semper. T. Always, all cimes.
Onnimodo, ™M. All manner of ways. |
The fourth and taft Combination ts of the mixed or compound
Pronotins ;.fo ftyled, becaufe they are made up of fome of .the other
Pronouns, compounded with the three firft and moft fimple of the
Conjundions. The firltofthem Qyis* WHO? is the Pronoun il,
taken in pieces, with an interrogation 5 For hethat enquires who did
this, means, doubting of all, did fuch a one? or fuch a one ? &c. of
all chem that were capable to doit : but he that doubts only of one,
enquires, did he do this? where Qwisis plainly refolved mto a Pro-
noun incorporated with a Conjandion Interrogative. And as forthe
fecond of thefe, Qui it is commonly tranflated Aad be, And the third
Whofoever is the fame as If any one. They may be diftinguifhed

into,

1. Interrogative; |
WHO? which ? what e , Quis? =
P. Whofe ¢ | | Cujuse
1 Pl. Where? Vbiz
‘| T. When? + Quando?
'| M. How? : Quando £

IV. ae Relatiue.: 5;
WHO, which, that.

| ai

if Po Whofe. _. Cujns.

| Ph, Where. Obs: : 4
T. When. | Quando.
M. After which manner. Rucmode,

{
3. Reduplicative ;
WHOSOEVER, whomfoever, whinhe. Qeifnis, Reicamgs

foever, whatfoever, : :
P. Whofefoever. . Se _ Cujesenngs
P]. Wherefoever | “. aie & . Dhicung;

. JT. Whenfoever. Qaandocung;

- M. Howloeves, after what manner faves Quemodo | a

308 - Concerning Natural Grammar. Part IY.

And thus much'may ferve for ftating the number, nature, fignifi-
cation and ufe of this fecond kind ot Grammatical Particle {tiled

Pronoun.

-_

S Vv. Thofe Subftitutive Particles, which ferve to fupply the room of >
fome fentence or complex part of it, are ftiled Interjedions. Thefe
are by fome denyed to be words, or any part of diftinc& {peech, but
only natural figns of our mental notions, or paflions, exprefled by fuch
rude incondite founds, feveral of which are common with us to Brute
Creatures. And as all Nations of men do agree in thefe kind of na-
tural paffions, fo likewifedo they very much agree in the figns or in-
dications of their awirth, forrow, love, batred, &c.

Thefe kind of Particles are generally exprefled by afpirated founds,

Scalig. L.L. affectume enim notant, Cv ideo confertus editur fpiritus, becaufe of that

Cap.13. - affeGtion and vehemence, which is commonly denoted by them.

The kinds of thefe may be very numerous, according to the various
motions and paffions of the mind; but thofe that are of the moft fre-
quent and general ufe,may be reduced under thefe three combinations,
whereof the firft only is fingle, the other two double.

§ VI - The two firft Combinations may be ftyled Solitary and Paffive, be-
" - ing ufed by ys when we arealone, or not fo a tending to dif |
courfe with others, in which the Party {peaks as fuffering fome muta-
tion in himfelf. They are the refule, either of a farprized. :
‘Judgment, denoting either
1. Admsiration. Heigh.
I. § 2.5 Doubting or atta Hem, Hm, Hy. , a
3. UDefpifing. Pith, Shy, Tyth. | |
Affetion ; moved by the Apprehenfion of Goad or Evi.

Pafts |
\ Adirth, Ha, ha, he.
‘Sorrow, Hoi, ob, oh, ah.
MI. Prefent $ .
p ; Leve,and pity, Ah,alack, alas.
_ | CHate,and anger, vauh, hau.
; (Future 5 |
Urinam, 6 fi. or O, othat.
3: Averfation, Phy. | |
The laft Combination may be ftiled Social and A&ive, being never
—ufed by us when weare alone, but immediately tending to difcourf
with others, in which the party {peaks with defign to procure fome
mutation in his Hearers.. Thefe may be diftinguifhed into fuch as are
Precedancons to difcourfe. _ ae * ¢
oa oe Oh, Soho.
") = CSélencing. Se, Huth.
Begianing of difcourfe. - |
. General 5 to difpofe the fenfes of the Hearer. “
Z, 4 Befpeeking attention. Ho, Oh.
| * CExpr attention. Ha. |
Specials to difpofe the Affections of the Hearer by. way of
Pam - ation or blandifhment. ™) Eia, Now.
| eatning. ‘tk V2, Wo. - CHAP.

bashes

5 i | | |
Chap.UIT. Concerning Natural Grammar. 309
CHAP. IIL

SI. Of Prepofitions in General. SIL The particular kinds
of them. § III. Explication of the four laft Combinations of
them, relating to Place, or Time.

““Hofe are ftiled Conzexive Particles, whofe proper ufe is toex- I
prefs, either 1. The Conftrudion of word with word called Pre- S °
pofition, or 4. The Contexture of fentence with Sentence, called Adverb
and Conjuniion. |
Prepofstions are fuch Particles, whofe proper office it is to joyn Inte-
pral with Integral on the fame fide of the Copwle 5 fignifying fome re-
pect of Caxfe, Place, Time, or other circumftance either Pofitively or
Privatively. Thefe having {fuch a fubferviency to Nouns, in re-
{pet of which, they are by fome ftiled Adzomis, or Adnomina and
Prenomina, as Adverbs have to Verbs, They are therefore ‘here trea-
ted of before Adverbs, whofe office is chiefly to wait upon Verbs.
hereare thirty fix Prepofitions or eighteen paires of them, or fix
Combinations, which may, with much lefs equivocalnefs then is found
in inftituted Languages, fuffice to exprefs thofe various refpects, which
are to be fignifyed by the kind of Particle. ! |

The two firft Combinations of Prepofitions, do comprehend fuch S Il.
asareufed to exprefs Caxfality, and may be ftiled Canal. |
.- The firft Combination of Caxfal Prepofitionsare either,

More General, denoting either the Author, Subject, or Poffefor

! of any thing 3 ental in the Latin by the Genitive cafe:

or the Forzeal, or Infirumental caufe, or Manner of doing, ex-

prefied inthe Latin by the 4blative cafe: Neither of them
having any Particle in that Language appointed for them. -

OF } :

1. SW ITH, By | Caf. Abl.
‘More Particular, denoting either __
The Efficient, or the Final caufe.

on - : Aba. per,
2. : |
FOR . . | | 7 DBO, prop-
: The Séaterial caule, ex qua, Or circa quan, - . |
| 3. OUTOF Ex, 2. |
CONCERNING, upon. i > CECA,

The fecond Combination of Caufal Prepofitions doth contain fuch as
_ dorelate either to the notion of. Shea °
{Ideal and exemplary, or Subftitntive

— TO oo _. Tafter, fecum.
Il. 4 social or circumftance of fociety; Affirmed, or Denyed.
WITH a Cum,
“UWITHO UT, vad of | Sine, abl.

‘| ddjuvent and agreement with: or oppofing and enmity —o ;

310

Pro,
Contfa.

Ad.
A

Apud.
Procul.

Trans.
Circum.

In.
Ex.

Intra.
Extra. |

Per.
Prater. —

Surfum.

" Deorfum.

Supi
Infra.

Ante.

' weral being either

~ being either.

- Concerning Natural Grammar. Part TIL,

F OR, on this fide.
3-44G AINST, oppofitennte. — 7

The reft of the Prepofitions do primarily refer to Place and Sitxa-
tion ; Secondarily to time; And fome of them, by way of Analogy,
to Comparifon. Some of thefe are Abfolutely determined,cither to Motion,
or to Reft, or the Terzinus of motion.Others are relatively applicable to
both ; Concerning which this ruleis to be ebferved. That thofe which
belong to motion, cannot fignifie reft: But thofe which belong to reft,
may likewife fignifie motion in the Terssines. :

The third Combination doth confift of fuck as refpett pace tx ge-

Abjolutely deterssined to
Motion ; either || of Coming, or Going —
1,570
2 FROM. |
HEL< (Ref ;or the Terms of thismotions, denoting either § Near-
— wefs and contiguity: ro Diftaxce |
AT |
“UOFF _& i
t Relative both to motion and reft, with refpect to the Zaterme-
diate fpace betwixt thofe Terms, either | Dérec?, or Indired.
OVER : | |
B tazourT 2°
The foMth Combination doth confift of fach Prepofitions, as re-
{pect space, witha particular reftrictionto the notion of Containing,

2

‘ Abfolutely determincdto == oy
\ Motion, whether of || Ingrefs, or Egrefs
“J SINTO Pa
Fo PROUT OF: "|

' XIV: Cnet or the Perms of thefe Motions. ~~ .

Vo swaTHEIN 2S
be Daw rrHoVeT

"}_Latelative both to Motion and Reft, with refpect to the Imterme-

diate {pace either || Direc or Indire@s - ; -
‘THOROUGH = |
43 RESIDE

: ‘The fifth Combination doth contain fuch Prepofiticns as relate to
the Zesaginary parts of a thing, whether the 4

“He ad or Féet, Heing abfolutely determined to
CMotion 5 either || Afcent or Defcent,
; UP WARD 3 Ye 0 a
| “I DOWNWARDS
Vy, Reft or the Terms of thefe motions,
,SA4BOVE
“UBELOW Lo |
| Face ot Back, being Relative both to Motton and Reft.
| BEFORE % 7 =
| BUAFTER | .
" The fixth Combination doth comprehend fach Prepofitions asare
applicable both to Motion and Reft, relating to the eae of
—. ote fanie

®

Chap. Il. Concerning Natural Grammar.° un

fome third thing fpoken of, vwehich the Speaker confiders as being
Higher or Lower then that third thing, denoting a contiguity or

nesrnefs ta it ,
UPON © ; _ Supers

| "UNDER si.
VI.5 Nearer to it, or Farther fromit - |
(ON THIS SIDB Citra;

2-1 BEYOND Ultra,

In the ietermediate {pace unto two ather things, or oppofite to one
4 .of them. iis | a

BETWIXT, een ae,

54 40d INST ever ageialh . sla

For the clearer explication of thefe Local Prepoftions, 1 thall refer |
to this following mee In which by the Oval Figwres are repre- § Ut.
fented the Prepofitions determined to Motion, whereinthe Acuter part —
doth point out the tendency of that motion, The /gsares are in-

tended to fignifie ref? or the Term of Motion. And by the rowed fi-
guresare reprefented fuch relative Prepofitions, as may indifferently

refer either to Adotion or Ref. | e

p4g.'311-

Some

0 OSE "= ~~

+43 "Concerning Natural Grammar. Part III.

Some of thefe Prepofitions, viz. Above, Below, Before, After, ate by
common Agalogy applicable to fignifie comparifon, which ufe being
generally received, and the words having inthema natural futable-

- nefsto this purpofe, there is.no danger of anyambiguity,

Several of the Prepofitions are fometimes ufed Adverbially,as Ate,

Poft, Preter, Contra, Inter, Infra, &c. which ufe when it happens, the
fenfe will eafily diftinguifh. The differénce between thefe two parts
of {peech, Prepofitions and Adverbs , being fo nice, that *tis hard in
fome:cafes to diltinguifh thems upon which ‘tis queftioned, whether

_ every Prepofition as it compounds a Verb, do not put on the ngture

‘ of an Adverb ; and it feems to be fo, becaufe it Modifies thé AC after
~ the fame manner as Adverbs do, asin the words Préficio, Benefacio,&c.

CHAP. IV. ae
I. Of Adverbs in General. WU. The Particular ‘kinds of them.
Ll. Of Conjunttions.

I Hofe twM@kinds of Connexive Particles which ferve for the con-
Chine: texture of fentence with fentence,are called Adverbs and Conjun-
Seat. 8. ions, The firft of thefe are commonly defcribed to be fuch kind of

words asare for the moft part adjoyned to Verbs to fignifiefome kind -

of Mode or Circumftance, belonging either intrinfecally or extrinfe-
cally tothem.

Of Aduerbs derived from Integrals, enough hath been faid in the
-ChapterofIntegrals. Thereftot thofe words which are commonly
called Adverbs, according totheir true Original, are either derived

+ as. So.From. from * Pronouns, orelfethey are ° Adodes of Verbs, or elfe they are

This. Tha, * Conjundions;And {ome of them may be periphraftically exprefled by

pea) Radicals. So that according to the true Philofophy of {peech, I can-

rely. not conceive this kind of words to be properly a diftin@ part of

‘Rather. f{peech, asthey are commonly called. But until they can be diftri-

oa buted into their proper places, I have fo far complyed with the Gram-
mars of inftituted Languages, asto place them here together, and to
branch them under the five following Combinations.

G Il. Whereof the firft doth confift of fuch Adverbs as denote
_ ; The manner of our Apprehenfion of Complex things, or the #ex-
ws betwixt the feveral terms of a Propofition; whether more

ace, nino, Simple; || Affirming or Denying
max! ° .

Non, nequa- I, TE 4, q,

quam, minime. N AT, not, 20,

I. Mixed; applicable both to Affirmation and Negation ; either
on doubtful and contingent : or Certain and confi-
ent, implying a kind of atteftation or fomething fuper-
; added to bare Affirming or Denying.
Lo elas iF ERHAPS, perchance,
“UTRULYT, indeed, furely, in truth, verily.
Similitude the former being Comparative General, the other
| [ the Redditive of it.

AS

m= ke
—_—. <a i |e sa

: Chap. 1V. . Concerning Natur al Grammar tte

AS, even as | 7 Ur.

3° ee O femblably. . : oo | Sic.

The fecond Combination areall of dias Comparative, either of
Equality; the latter being the Redditive of the former

\ How Quam,
I.<1. 180 Tam.
Inequality 5 according to feveral degrees
Greater 5
MORE : | | Magis.
. i OS T ° Maximé,
Leffer : | |
LESS Minis.
3: LEAST Minimé.

The third Combination doth sie ftoffuch asares either

| Elective ; whether of Prelation and peter or Preterition
7] and poftponency. |
2: 1th. ATHER Potiis,
THAN Quam,
IH.4 Local and Temporal, implying a refpet betwixt fomething ab-
Jent and pafts either to || that which is prefent : or to that
which is at diftance and future.

19. ET, till, hitherto, - Adhuc, ha&e-

nus.

UN TI L | Donea
Temporal only 5 the former reprefenting tixse exifting and pre-
fent, the other implying a relation of pofteriority after \ap-
fing and expiring of fome time. |
_SWHILST | Dum.
3° A T LE NG TH Tandem...
The fourth Combination doth contein fuch : as denote the Circum-
ftance of
‘Society, || Affirmed, or Denyed 5 Conjunttion or Exclufion
YOGETHER Una, fimul.

SONLY, alone, _ Tantim.
IV.< one or refemblance and equivalence :
2. AGAIN Trerum.
AS IF | | Quafi,
UPrivation or Reftitution ; the former fi ignifying the devefting

a thing of its forms the other the re-invetting of it with
its precedent form; the firft of thefe hath no Particle that
is ufed fimply for: it, but only ia Compofition, both in
Latin and Exglifo: the latter we fometimes exprefs in

a a Back: as a
3: ie E, b a | Revers ‘

The fifth and laft Gombiaation doth confift of three fingle Parti-
cles, denoting Proximity or nearne(s 3 being either .
_. fDefisite and determinate; whether -
| Siar fome little defe@ or Imperfection
V.

1, ALMOST, een, well nigh, towards, within a little of Fer

Denying the wt mof? perfedion |
| 2. SCARCE, hardly Vix.

Indefinite, and indeterminate to more or left, over or under ;
~ Sf, but

34

Concerning Natural Grammar. Pare III,

Circiter.

§ IIL.

An.
Noume. .

Et, atq3
Nec.

Si.
Nifi.

FEquidem.
Sed.

Ecfi,
_ Jamen.

Vel.
Sive.

Ue.
Ne,

Nam.

Quia.

Cur.
Ergo.

uum.
_ Exinde.

Etiam.
Etczat. -

Videlicet, .

nempe.

Exemp. gr.

but affirming a nearnefs to the chief term
g. THEREABOUTS, under of over.

ConjunGions are fuch Particles asferve for the joynsing together“of
words, or rather of fentences. Of thefetheremay be reckoned thefe
four Combinations, or twelve paires though all of them be not alike
fimple and of equal neceffity, yet there isnone of them without. its
particular convenience,

- The firft Combination doth confit of fuch as are either
Interrogative, || Affirmative, or Negative.
: WHETHER TEA®&
‘LWHETHER No?
I. ¢ Conjundive, || Affirmative, or Negative,
AND.
7 NEITNER
| Conditional, || Affirmative, or Negative,
CIF, fo that,
3-2UNLESS.
The fecond Combination doth contain fuch as are either
r Approbative, or Difcretive and reftrictive,
INDEED
YBUT
II. < Concelfrve, or Exceptive
‘ ALTHOUGH
"(TET
| Difjundive, || Definite, or ite,

3+) BITHER.
Thethird Combination are all of them Casjal 5 either
Adjunétive of the end, whether caufe or Events || Affirme-
tive or Negative, - |
7 StHAT, to the end that,
"°ULEAST THAT 7 | eG
IIL. Ratiocinative, belonging to the Amtecedent 5 whether || that
which makes it follow the Confequent -: or that which may
indifferently precede or follow. :
ao FOR |
“TBECAUSE
Ratiocinative belonging to the Confequent 3 whether || ieter-
rogative and indefinite ; or sZative, and demonftrative,
WHY, wherefore, what isthe canfe or reafon, —
3° THEREFORE. | |
The laft Combination doth confit of fuch as are either
Declarative ; whether || of the caxfe, or of the event,
| WHEREAS, feeing that, fith that ,
1 YTHERE UPON
1V.< Additional, and tranfitional, whether || covtinuative, or fup-
pletive, : |
LIKEWIS E, alfo, together with, moreever,
2-7. AND SO FORTH, &c. - |
| expofitive ; either || by Syxonyae, or by Inftance,
TO WIT, vt%. ‘
3S FOR EXAMPLE, EXGR. The

Chap.V. Concerning Natural Grammar.

Thethreelaft of thefe are not properly Particles orfingle words,
but rather the Contractions of feveral words, they are here added to
the reft for greater convenience, _ for compleating the number
and filling up the vacancies ; and partly inComplyance with the ufe
of moft vulgar Languages, when they write contractedly,

CHAP. V.

I. Of Articles. IL. Of Modes. ll. Of Tenfes. IV. The
moft diftins way of expreffing the differences of ‘Time.

Efides thefe fore-mentioned Particles which may be called more
Abjfolute, there are others more fervzle and auxiliary,ferving forthe
fuller expreffion of fome Accident belonging to a word. Thefe were
before diftinguifhed into fuch as do belong either, 1. To an Integral
alone, as Articles, 2. Tothe Copula alone, asthe Modes. or 3. Bothto
Integral and Copula as the Tenfes. Each of whichare in fome Langua-
ges taken in, or invelved inthe inflexion of words: Butin others,
they are provided for by diftinct words to exprefs them.

Articles are ufually prefixed before Subftantives for the more full
and diftinét expreffion of them, they may be diftinguifhed into

Exuntiative, which may be ufed indifferently before any Subftan-
tive, not already poffeft withthe Demonftrative. A. 4x.

Demonftrative, which gives a peculiar Emphafisto its Subftantive,
and is applyed only to fucha Perfon or Thing , asthe hearer knows,
or hath reafon to know, becaufe of its eminence or fome precedent
mention of it. The |

Though thefe be not abfolutely #eceffary to a Language, becaufe the
Latin is without them 3 yet are they fo convenient for the greater di-

315

GI.

ftin&tnefs of fpeech, that upon this account, both the Hebrew, Greek,

Slavonick , and moft other Languages have them,

To thew in what manner the fubject isto be joyned with his Predi-
cate, the Copxla between them is affeted with a Particle, which from
the ufe of it,1s called Modus, the Manner or Afode.

Now the Subje& and Predicate may be joyned together either Sim-
ply, or with fome kind of Limitation, and accordingly thefe Modes are
either Primary or Secondary. | |

The Primary’ Modes are called by Gramemarians Indicative, and Im-
perative. ee g . |

When the Matter is declared to be fo, or at leaft when it feems in
the _ power to have itbe fo, asthe bare union of Subject and
Predicate wouldimport ; then the Copula is nakedly expreffed without
any variation : Andthis manner of exprefling it, is called the Indica-
tive Mode. : -

@ I.

When it is neither declared to be fo, nor feems to be immediatly in

the fpeakers power to have it {o 3 then he can do ng more in words but
make out the expreffion of his will to him that hath. the thing -
S{2- ig

@ IIL.

Concerning Natural Grammar. Part Il.

( Superiour 5 Petition :
his power, namely to hiss Equal by< Perfwafion And the man
Inferiour Command |

net of thefe affecting the Copula (Be it fo, or fiwe effe, let it be fo) is
called the Imperative Mode; of which there are thefe three varieties,
very fit to be diftin@tly provided for. As for that other ufe of the
Imperative Mode, when it fignifies Permiffion 5 this may be {ufficiently
exprefled by the Secondary Mode of Liberty. You may do it. |

The Secondary Modes are fach, as when the Copsla is afleQed with
any of them, make the fentence tobe (as Logicians call it) a Atodal
Propofttion. |

This happens when the Matter in difcourfe, namely, the being or
doing or fuffering of a thing, is confidered not imply. by st felf, but
gradually in its caufes from whichit proceeds either Contingently or Ne-
ceffarily.

Thena thing feems to be left as Comtingent, when the fpeaker ex-
preffes only the Poffzbility of it, or his own Liberty to tt.

1. The Poffibility of a thing depends upon the power of its caufe,
and may be exprefled whens Oars jj 1 bby the Particle a LD.

9. The Liberty of a thing, depends upona freedom from all Obtta-

cles cither within or without, and is ufually exprefled in our Lan- ©

Adjolute bby the Particle bs, 7 = Hr

' guage, when 1 ditional

Then athing feems tobe of Neceffity, when the fpeaker expreffeth
the refolution of his own will, or fome other obligation upon him
from without. | -

Abfolute

3. The Inclination of the will is exprefied , it pe ditional bby the
oi I .
Particles sy O as Dd.

4. The Neceffity of a thing, from fome external obligation, whether
Abfolute

aay:
_ Natural or Moral which we call duty, is exprefied, if VU. conditional

| |. €MUV ST, ought, foall,
by the Particle! ya) 57° ought, fhonld.

That kind of fervile Particle which doth belong both to the Inte-.
gral and the Copula, is {tiled Tenje. - |

Tho Tenfesin inftituted Languages are appropriated only to Verbs,
yet ‘tis very plain that according to the true Philofophy of. {peech,
they fhould likewife be afcribed to Subftantives ; And that this would
in many refpects be a great advantage to Language. As there is 4a-
tio, fo there fhouldbe Amavitio and Assaturitio, &e 7

Thefekind of Auxiliary Particles, ftiled Adodes and Teafes, are ia
the Modern Languages exprefied by fuch fervile words, as do not
fignifie any compleat AG, but rather fome refpects and circumftaaces
belonging to other Adts, and by that means. have in thema natural
fitnefs to be fubfervient tothe inflexion of other Integral words. So

the Conditional Modes.are fupplyed by the words Pofwm or Pojfible,

Licet,

Chap. V. Concerning Natural Grammar. 317

| Licet, Libet, Volo 4 Neceffe, Oportet, Debeo. And foarethe Tenfes, by

thofe (Civile words of Facio, Habeo, befides the Copula, fume.
The Tentes are ufually diftinguithed i into
Afive. Do, doft, doth,
[r refent > palfive. Ae, art, 1S, are.
bog Adfive. Did , didft,
J - InperfecPy Path ve. Was, wert, were.
Adive. Have, baff, hath,
Paft < Perfed? ) paff ve. Have been, heft been, bath beex.
a 5 Adive, Had, hadft,
en Inperfe UPaffive. Had been, badft been.
ites se Shall, will, fhalt, wilt,
u—-s UPaffive. Shall. be, will be, halt be, wilt be.

Sie

But the moft diftin& and explicit way of expreffing any Propofiti- S IV.
on, is by affixing thefe Tenfes, both to the Copula, and the Predicate;
the /atter of which will fhew the time of the Action, @c. whether paft,
prefent, or future: and the former, the {tate of the Perfon or Subject,
who doth this Acti- [Has beex, Paft that Aion,
on, whether he ; Is now, either ding in it,

| shall be hereafter. 5 Tet to doit.

Anda Propofition: thus expreffed, is inthe very expreffing of it, re-
folved into its parts of Swbjed, Copxla, and Predicate, according to
thefe following examples.

a _ been | (Calué
Hot _. 2Caleo
- Shall be Calebo
ibd been f Calebam
1 She having been Hot << Caluerams
iShallbe |! | Caluero
, Za been (Fxi calitarus
to be hot hereafter: Sum caliturus
1A be Erocaliturus
— been “calefect =
Heating 1 calefers, or fare calefaciens
1 Shall be vege ae :
bey been; “fealefecerace :
Having heated 4 Calefaciebam, few qe calefecit
1} Aa be Calefecero
Have been} {Faicalefacturns
I Am sto Heat hereafter < Swms Calefacturus .
{Shallbe J | . LBro calefacterns
{Have been) | | Fui Calefacus .
IzAm + Heated Calefio, velfum calefactus
_, {Shall be . Calefians, vel ero anaeet

Concerning Natural Grammar. Part III.

Am ° Shavingbeen Heated < Calefieban

‘Have been Freram calefakus .
i be J _ALFaero calefacins

c 7

Have been [ Fui
I } Am i be Heated hereafter < Sum ennen
| Shall be lEro |

But if any fhould conceive this way needlefs or too laborious, as
being too much diftant fromthe manner of Inftituted Languagess he
may by putting the Copula inthe place of the Tenfe, as well exprefs
his mind inthis, asin any other Inftituted Language.

CHAP. VI.

J. Of Tranfcendental Particles, Theend and ufe of them.
Il. The nfual ways for enlarging the fenfe of words in In-
Stituted Languages. III. The General Heads of Tranfcen-

dental Particles.

, Hofe Particles are here ftiled Tranfcendental, which do circum-
L ftantiate words in refpect of fome Metaphyfical notion;either by
enlarging the acception of them to fome more general fignification,
then doth belong to the reftrained fenfe of their places: or denoting
a relation to {ome other Predicament or Genus, under which they are
not originally placed. ;
Whereas ina Philofophical Language,. every word ought in ftrict-

-nefs to have but one proper fenfe and acception, to prevent equivo-

calnefs 5 which fenfe is to be reftrained according tothat place and
relation, which the words havein the Tables: And yet onthe other
fide, it would much promote copioufnefs and elegancy, if there might
be any way fo to change and vary the fenfe of any word, asmay with
all, leave it free from ambiguity. For this purpofe, as likewife forthe
Abbreviating of Language are thefe Tranfcendental notes fuggefted.

There are two ways ufed in Inftituted Languages, {pecially in La-
tin for varying the fenfe of words ; either by Tropes: or by fuch a kind
of Compofition as doth alter the terminations of them.

1. The fenfe of a word is varyed by Trope 3 either in refpe& of

fome | |

( Agreement and convenience , which it hath withthe word for

which it isufed ; whether more

General; asin Metapbore

Special; when the

| es whether Univerfal, Effential, Integral, #s put for any

'
\
'

! of the refpective parts, or contrary wile, Synecdoche. —

| SubjeF, Object, €anfe, &c. is put for the Adjunct, Adjed,
] -. Effet, &c, or contrary wile, Metonymy.

|! Oppofitzon, when one Oppofite is put forthe other , Zromy,

Of

Chap.IV. Concerning Natural Grammar. 319

Of all which there are {tore of examples in the common books of
Rhetorick 3 And there will be occafion to cite feveral of them in
the following Chapter, amongft the inftances that are given of rhe
Tranfcendental Particles.

Words are varied by changing their Terminations many ways 3 of
which thefe that follow are fome of the Principal inthe Latin.

1. Preparatives or Meditatives; are exprefied by the Termination
(wrio) Scripturio, Efurio, Parturio, Midzurio. :

a. Inceptives ; by the termination ( feo) Lucefco, Calefco, Senefco.

3. Freqnentatives; bythetermination (sto) Clamito, Agito.

4. Angmentatives; by the termination (ofss) Agquofus, Fluviofus,
Pifcofus. |

5. Diminutives ; bythe terminations ((g, /ws, la, Inm, after) Can-
8iHo, Scribillo, Libellus, Lapillws, Homunculus, Mercatulus, Veficula Cor-
pr{culum, Corculum, Crepufculum, Surdafter, Medicafter, Grammati-
cafter. ‘ :

4. The Notion of Segregate; bythe termination (tis) Virhim,
Verbatim, Gradatin. :

7. Power and Propenfity Adive ; by ( ivus, ivitas ) Adivus, AGi-
vita.

8. Powerand Propenfity Paffive; by (ilis, ilitas) Poffibilis, Poffibi-
Iitas.- | 3

9. Caxfe; by compofition with Facio, Adortifico, Magnifico, Prolift-
cum&eo )

10. Kind; by(plexand farius and genus) Simplex, Duplex, Multi-
plex, Bifarins, Multifarius, Omnigenus, Multigenns.

11. The notions of Officer, and Tradefman; whether Merchant or
Mechanick promifcuoufly, are commonly exprefled by the termina-
tion (ariws) which doth originally and properly fignifie the notion of
belonging to, butis thus limited by reafon of the words, Officiarivs,
Mercator, Faber, underftood. — |

Apiavius, Armentarinus, Caprarius, Equarins, Accipitarias, Librari-
ws, Kc. | os

Lanarins, Linariws, Pifcarivs, Avtarins, Pomarius, Ladarius, %c.

_Arcuarins, Armamentarivus, Aurarius, Doliarinus, &c.

12. Inflrument or Jugament; bythe termination (tra) Haxfirun,
Aratrum,Plaufirum, Raftrum, &c. :

13. Veffels by (bulum) Thuribulum, Infundibuluw. os

14. Houfée; by Cile, ale, arinm) Equile, Ovile, Bubile, Cafeale, Avia-
rium, Columbarium, GaHinarinm. 2

15. Chamber or Room; by (sa, arinne, terinm) Offteina, Textrina,
Tonftrina, Sutrina, Popina, Veftiarinm, Carnarinm, Apodyterinm, Coni-
Sterinum, Spherifterinm.

16. Place in General, by (arinus, etum) Vivarium, Aquarium, Po-
maninm, Colluviarinum, Frutetum, Dumetum, Arundinetum, Ericetum,
&e. | | |

17. Perfonor Agent; by the terminatioa (or) Paffor, Fofor, Fron-
dator, Vindemiator, Arator, Mefor, &c.

Now if all other refpeéts and circumftances, which are capable and
proper to be exprefied by thefe kind of Particles, were 1n fome fuch
way provided for; this would exceedingly abbreviate the es

Oo

cD

320 Concerning Natural Grammar. Part III.

of. words, prevent much circumlocution, contribute to perfpicuity
and diftinétnefs, and very much promote the elegance and fignificancy
of {peech. a
What may bethe moft convenient number of fuch Tranfcendental
Particles, is not eafie to determine 5 But thofe mentioned in the eight |
following Combinations, ( though not all of the fame extent and
comprehenfivenefs) have each of them {ome peculiar pretence of be-
ing lifted under this number. | :
Thefe may be diftributed into fuch as are more
General.
5 Effential. I.
’ Circumftantial. II.
Special, whet her gpelong: ng to
Subftance. Ul.
Quantity. IV.
J uality. V. .
° _ | Aion, VI.
‘Relation, with refpect to
Quality and AGion. VII.
4 Affedtions of Animals. VIII.

The firft Combination doth comprehend fuch Geseral Ejfential re-
{pects, as are either
Comparative; denoting, fimilitude and refemblance 5 whether
that which confifts chicflly || in words or in things
1.4, SMETAPHOR
I LIKE |
\Poftive 3 denoting the nature or effence of the fubject fpoken
of, asto thofe common notions 0 |
General beings, either || the common effence, Or common
circumflances — . ,
KIND
a M41NNER
(Individual beings, whether || irrational or rats onal
THING ;
| “UPERSON :
The fecond Combination doth contein fuch General Circumfantial
refpects as are; either more
Abjolute ; fignifying, Pofition or Duration
” PLACE |
‘SeUrIME oe
Relative; as to
Effeding or Reprefenting
‘ CAUSE
"USIGN ; |
Being in conjunction with others, or separate from others
AGGREGATE
335 EGREG ATE.

The

4

Chap. VI | Concerning Natural Grammar. Bu

The third Combination doth contain fuch kind of Special refpeds,
belonging to Sabjtance, as refule from their Application to other Sub-
ftances, and the ufes for which they are defigned 5 namely, for Enclo-
fure and fervice, whether of
| Places; or Things

lll SEPIMENT
‘SS (UARMAMENT |
Men, either fuch coveringsas are. ,
Cobtiguons and fitted to their bodies, ferving for defence,
|| againft Weather or Enemies
4, SVEST |
|\7. ARMOUR —
More remote, according to || the more General, or Special
kind or part }
HOUSE
3-1 ROOM.

The fourth Combination doth comprehend fome of thofe Special
refpedts belonging to Corporeal things, which do chiefly ‘concern the
Figure of them, whether - :

Shape alone; Broad and Flat, or Sleader and Long |
| LAMIN - 3
IV.S' Up rNn
Shapeand Ufe_ ° | |
(more Simple; defigned, either for Operation or Conteizing
cINSTRU MENT
“UESSEL | J
Lefs fimple ; whether || fuch as are not zeceffarily defigned
for motion, being of a Je/s complicate gare ; or fuch as are
defigned for motion, whole figure is more complicate
FUG AMENT
— -3°UM AC HIN - —

The fifth Combination doth contaia fuch kind of Notions as re-

jatetothe Qxality of Thingsor Perfons, whether confidered more
‘ Abftradtly; either the more Gexeral Quality, whereby the
hatural Powers are perfected, or more fpecial relating td

y. 2. Practical matters et 7

|) SH4BIT |
LL’ UART | a) Bite ne,
LConcretely 3 denoting perfonal Qualifications, whether
°C Degrees and Bufine/s 3 or Facultyand-Skid |
COFFICER © : > ‘
9) ARTIST
Profelfions of ManufaZure ot Exchange
[MECHANIC
3° 1a RERCHANT

| : Tt a The

322 Concerning Natural Grammar. Part SIL.

The fixth Combination doth contain fuch imperfect fervile notions,
as belong to Acfion or Paffion, with refpect to the |
Ability, or Dilpoftion of a thing
POWE
“UAPTIT rv DE ,
VI. 4 Beginning or Repeating of an Aion
INCEPTIVE
FREQUENTATIVE
LApplicatice of the Power 5 whether || ina cossmon and ordi-
wary, or in fome fedder and vehement degree
ENDEAVOUR
IMPETUS | t,

The feventh Combination doth contain fuch kind of fervile Rels-
sive notions, as are common both to Quality and Adion 5 denoting
either the

Meafures and degrees of things

Great or Little

‘ cece es 7
‘UDIMINUTIVE

Zoo much, or too little .

2. EXCESSIVE

. DEFECTIVE
Manxer ofa Thing or Action, whether | as it foowld be, or as it
Should not be

PERFECTIVE

3: y ORRUPTIVE

The eighth and laft Combination doth relate to fome Affections of
Anithals, either
[ | Sounds made by them, whether || aene, or articulate

Vil.

cu

- VOICE
LANGUAGE
VHE 4 Sexes of them
a MALE
FEMALE
‘{ The firft moft impotent and iesperfed Age 3 to which may be
adjoyned, that more general name belonging to any whole,
which is likewife applicable to inanimate beings.
TOUNG
“UPART. - #2

CHAP,

Chap:-VII. Concerning NCatural Grammar. 323 |
CHAP. VIL

Inflances of the great ufefulnef{s of thefe Tranfcendental Parti-
cles, with diretions bow they are to be applyed.

OR the better explaining of what great ufe and advantage thefe
Particles may. be to Language, I fhall give fome examples+feve-
rally to each pair of them, according to the order premifed: Begin-
ning with the firtt. , ;
METAPHORICAL
“ULIKE

Thefe two are paired together. becaufe of their affinity, each of
them denoting an enlargement of the fenfe of the word ; the firft
more general; the other with reference to Similitude , properly fo
called. :

The note of Atetaphorical affixed toany Character, will fignifie the Metaphor.
enlarging the fenfe of that word, from that ftrict reftrained acception °
~ which ie had in the Tables, toa more univerfal comprehenfive fignifi-
cation: Bythis, common Metaphors may be legitimated, retaining
their elegancy, and being freed from their ambiguity. So:

Element ( Rudiment, Principle _, ;Shining . {Iluftrious
Root Original r | Hypocritical | Counterfeit
| Way Means @ | Banifh Expel
‘Thick | ‘ Grofs = | Companying Being together
re Thin 1 Subele g. | Strengthen = ae fence
: #” ¢Wriglein =< Inlinuate.
& oo joPret = Prophefie OS | Prediction
. ee =! Confecrate = | Dedicate
& | § Obtufe =. Pea | m | Suiter Candidate
¢ LAcute = Quick : Woo | canwat
‘g 2S Ripe oe < Perfect = | Rival Competitor
3° | Immature 5 Imperfect : Raife | Prefer, Advance
~|sFertile ® | §Fruitful as to inventi-
&* | UBarren > rofruitful (on, oc,
° Beautiful i? Comely
® | UDeformed Abfurd, Indecent
|S Ornate Elegant, Quaint
1] CHomely Rude
Light Evident, Plain
+ Dark 1 Myftical , Obfcure

So in the Tables of Aion; thofe Ads which are primarily afcribed
unto God, as Preferving, Deftroying, Delivering, Forfaking, Bleffing,
Curfing, &c. becaufe they may by analogy be applyed to other things,
therefore this mark will enlarge their acception. So for thofe other
Ads belonging tothe ratioxal foul ; as, Thinking, Believing, Knowing,
Obferving, Expecting, Confenting, Diffenting, Efteeming, Contemning,

. %Tta Wilting,

”

Like.

Concerning Natural Grammar, Pant lll.

Willing, Nilling, Frustion, Delectation, Election, Rejetion, &c. though

they are primarily atts of the Rationak Soul; yet becaufe there is
fomewhat analogous to them in other Creatures 3 therefore fuch >
words with this mark may without ambiguity be ufed in fuch a gene-
rat fenfe. |
Soin Judicial Relation , Accufe, Complase, Excufe, Witnefs, Regsfter,
Citation, &c. So likewife in Military Relation 5 Offend, Defend, Provoke,
Refift , Befiege, Afault, Skirnsifh, Fight, Stratagem, Overcome, Yield, Fly,
Parfue’,, Efeape, &c. Each of-thefe and many other words may by this
note (when there is juft occafion to apply it) be made more copious,
and yet preferved diftinct in their fignifications. |

The other Particle, Like, being affixed to any. word, doth denote
a varying of the fenfe of that word, upon the Account of fome fimi-
litude, whether imrefpcdt of Quakty and difpofition, Refemdlance,
effet, and manner of doing, or ontward foape and fituation, :

1. This fimilitude may fometimes refer tothe Qaalsty and difpofi-
tion of a thing; in which fenfe ‘tis frequently exprefied in our Enghith.

Tongue by Adje@ives, with the Termination (fb) Devali>, Brutifh,
’ currifh, Wafpifh, Apifh : and fometimes without it 5 a8 Amgelical, Dogged,

Cynical, Viperous, Serpentine, &c. which do not always fignifie ac-
cording to the ftrit derivation of fuch AdjeCtives, but do many times
denote only a fimilitude. |

9, After the fame manner are the feveral varieties of Coloars to be
expreffed, namely, by their refemblance to other thiogs comsionly

known. So Afhes-like, or Ciseritins, is Afb-colowr. So Fletbrhke 1s

Carnation; Blood-like is Crimfon ; Lyon-like 1s Taway. So for thofe
other refemblances to the Sky, toGold, Grafs, Straw. So Picews, or

~ Pitch-like, isa deep black; Coracinus, or Crow-like, is a shining black.

So for Milky, Snowy, Ivory, kinds of White, ec. And thuslike-.
wife is it for the variety of Taftes and Swel/s 5 the differences of which
are not provided for with diitinét wordsin any Language, but may
this way be fufficiently expreffed 5 namely, by their likenefs to fuch
other things asare commonly known. | :
- g. Sometimes it may refer to fome kind of Refemblance in refpect
of effed, according to which fenfe thefe words are frequently ufed
Inflame, Sparkle, Cloud, Exchalation, Fumes, Vapour. |

4. Sometimesto the manner of doing 3 {oto {peak Infant-like, is —
to Jabler 5 to graft-like Feathers is to Impe; to dart-like water, is to
Spirt, Squirt 5 to tremble-like with the voice, is to Warble, Thrill 5
Dog-like crying, is Whinzxg 5 Stealing-like, is Surreptitions, &c.

5. This

Chap.VII. . Goncesnmg Natural Grammar. 325

g. This Particke is likewife applicable in refpect of fhape and fieu-
ation. So _
, Downe | Thiftle Downe |

=| Lint of Linner
a Hoarinefs af Mold
< Fibre 5 | Grain of Wood
q | Apple =: , Pomander, Pommel
&|Bujlet oJ Pellet
< jArme % | Arme of Free, Sea
S| Trung $ | Hulk ofa Ship
= | Beake —_; Stemm of a Ship
2 | Foot Pedeftal |
> | Bridge | Bridge of a Mufical inftrument , —
™ }Money !,Medal, Counter.
I.
4 K FIND
“LMANNER

The firft of thefe may be compounded with words of Nuzber, to gina.
~ make them fignifie under the notian of Adultiplicatiue, which the La-
tins exprefs by the Termination (plex) Simplex, Duplex, Multiplex, &c,
And the Englifh by the Termination (fold ) Twofold, Threefold, Ma-
nifold. | | |

its compofition with other Characters, it will ferve to exprefs
thofe words which are ufed to fignifie the general or {pecial kinds of
things ; and being afhxed to any of the differences,will make them fig-
nifie asa Genus or Species, Itis applicable both to Subftantives and
-- Adjectives. =

Some of our Englifh words of this fenfe, are expreffed by the Ter-

mination (age) as Herbage, Pafcuage, Foliage, Vintage, Cordage, Stoage,
&c. thatis the kind of Herbs, Pafture, &c. . .

| People -(Populacy, Folk, = f Bifule {Cattle

. lanes : eer ® | Stag 2 | Red Deer

o | Faren =| Parentage 9 =

= Child a. Off-{pring,Progen a a 2 Poa mest
* : | Iflue, Brood, Litter & | OB. he ee
=|FootSouldier | Infantry B | Domefticbird ~ | Poulery

3 |Horfe Sould. | Cavalry @ | Guns LArtillery

There are feveral Adjectives likewife exprefflible this way 5.as Adu/-
tifarions, Homogeneous, or Similar, Heterogencons, or Diffizeular, &c.

2. The ufe of the fecond Particle is by its compofition with Rela- Manner.

tiveand Quantitative Pronouns, to exprefs fach words as thefe ; Quo-
modo, how or after what manner 5 Huju{modi after this manner 5 Ejx/-
modiafter that manner, Cc. It is applicable likewife untg Adverbi2
moris, Meatim,Tuatim, Suatim (i) Adeo, Tuo, Suo More. The Anti-
ents were wont to fay, Camatim, Sugtin, Bovatim, that 1s, after the
manner of Dogs, of Swine, Gc. And ig is ftill in ufe to fay Humanitus,
after the manner of men. | |

The

Concerning NaturalGrammar. Part III.

326
The Compofition with this Particle may likewife be ufeful in ex-
prefling thofe words which doin their proper notion contain a refe~
rence to the Mode of things. So }
f Loquution (Pronunciation 3 { Height Stature
| ¢| Eloquution | Feeding Diet
£ | Sentence = | Phrafe , Style S | Velt 2. | Garb, Tire
= ¢ Joyning x-¢ Connexion . Face g Afpect, Countenance
§ | Ufing =| Ufage & | Meen, Vilage, Favour
= | Right ca | Tenure BY Air Weather
2|Good,Well 2) Right & | Sound {Tone
= {Evil | Wrong , |
. ‘THING
3-7 PERSON

Thing,
| longing tothe Predicament of Quality, Action, Relation, or to any
other word which doth primarily denote a perfon, will determine the
fenfe of that word to a Subftantive of the Thing 5 as it hath been already
declared in the Doétrine of Subftantives.
This note may beafixed _
1. To Adjedives Nexter, So
4 Obfcure | Myftery
4 Profle’ cory ¢ ith this mark will Bgnifie po pesane®
| *€Frivolous — - Triflle.
2. To Adjedives AGive, commonly called Participles AGive. So -
f Nutrient 7 [ Nutriment or Aliment
Z| Medicating | : Medicament or Medi-
44Purging > withthis mark will fignified Purge - (cine
=. | Binding | | Bond or String
Buying J CL | Price
3. To Adjedives or Participles Paffive, inthe Aorift Tenfe. So
, Created Creature | Inherited _ {Ioheritance, Patri-
Acted Fact - | Seen Spectacle (mony
Believed 4 | Fides que Urinated _ | Urin
=| Fancied = | Phantafm z Dunged =) Dung
$)Prophefied ‘8. | Ptophefie 3) Spit By Spittle |
& | Tyed # | Knot BlSeemed | Pretence, Pretext
Bound | Bundle,Fardle Drunk ' Drink
| Tryed Eee | Eaten Food, Meat
LWeaved Web — _Eleemofynated [Alms

Each of thefe may be compounded with the Relative or Quantita- |
tive Pronouns, ferving to diftinguith fuch as refer to Things from thofe
that belong to Perfows. This, That, The fame, Another, A certain, Some.

Thing or Perfon.

The former of thefe being affixed to any word in the Tables bes

Sothe Ad jeCtives Paffive of the words Teaching, Learning, Reading,
Singing, Selling, with this affix, will fignifie Doctrine, Leffon, Lecture,
Song, Ware. | The

The fecond of thefe Particles miay refer either to, 1. The Quality perton.
and relation; or 2. The Ageacy; or 3. The Patiency of the Perfon.
Ifto the firft of thefe s tt muft be affixed toan Adjedfive Nexter; if
to the fecond or third, it muft be affixed to an Adjective Adive or

Paffive.
Of the firft kind are fuch examples as thefe.
fVile = fRafcal, Varlet [ Flattering Parafite
Miferable | Wretch, Caitiff | Facetious Jefter, Wag
Perfidious —_{ Villain, Traytor F osnicating Whore, Harlot —
. Crafty’ 37) Koave Strumpet
© sldiotical >< Fool, Idiot : | Whoremonget
a: Wandting x | Vagrant, Vagabond “J | Ruftic - | Boor, Peafane
=| Licentious | Royfter,Blade . 3 = | Hind, Swain
“Uncleanly | Sloven S Military - 2 | Souldier
| Slow Lob, Lubber & | Ecclefiaftic * | Clerk, Clergy
(Idle Truant | 7 | Secular Lay |
Se | _| Propofititious j Attourney, Sur- -
1Ci) put in fobftitu- rogate
7 Aulical (tion =; Courtier
oa a Art | Artizan, Aytift —
ee l Nullus ; | Nemo
Of the fecond are fuch examples as thefe. —
if Ading | fA@or - (Conveying f Convoy
| Creatin | Creator Vowing - Votary
i, | Farming g|Farmer ,,|Giving =, } Donor
5 | Lending = J Creditor & |Receiving =| Receiver
3 4 Owing 34 Debitor ¢) Beginning & 1 Inceptor, Novice
& | Pronegotiating & | Factor “I Travelling = Traveller, Paffenget
| Beneficencing Benefator —_| Seeing SpeGtator
i UIneerpreting

Truch-man | Hearing t Auditor, Hearer

Of the third are fuch examples as thefe.

Sent . QMeffenger -
Eleemofynated )Eleemofynary 3 e
-Beneficenced Beneficiary . a . 7
Tryed Probationet
PLACE

i des Iain = yh ' I.
Bee Sede a at UTEME |. eee
. This-firht pairiache-fecond Combination of Tranfcendental Parti-
cles; ‘are of more then-ordinary extent and ufefulnefs, becaufe they
may be ferviceable to compound other words befides Integrals.

The firft of them thay be ‘Compounded with Pronouns .:as was, Place.
fhewed before inthe doctrine concerning Pronouns; and fo ferve to
exprefs Adverbs of place, as in this, that, every, Oc. here, there, every.

-_*&

WHCTO. : ;
“ Befides which, the Compofition with this Particle may be proper to

exprefs other names of Places, which are commonly derived, either

from, | | 1. The

328 Concerning Natural Grammar. ~ Part Il.

1. The things contained in them.
2. The xfés to which they are defigned.
3. The Relations by which they are bounded.

OF the firft kind are fuchas thefe.

Metal (Mine — {Hops Hopyard
Tin Stannary Flowers Garden
_, | Stone Quarry Fire a } Hearth
!Deer | Park “ | Smoke | e Chimney
S$ 1 Conies a Warren 24 Ship refting $ Harbour, Haven, Rode
& | Trees & | Wood, Grove @ | Stream = | Channel, Kennel
Shrubs Coppice | : Gutter, Drain —
| Fruit-trees | Orchard Abjectaneous :
Vines |Vineyard- © « Water Sink
Of the fecond kind are fuch examples as thele, |
‘fAmbulation { Dwelling - {Manfion, Mefluage
| Tettifed | Cloyfter Wafthin Bath
High (low | Terrace F leth-felling _ | Shambles
Baking-hol- _ | Oven oi | Publick Spectacle 3, | Theater
4! Fire-hollow = Furnace 3 )Deers Lying J Laire
* J Protection ' 2% Afylum, refuge a. | Birds Sleeping B Rooft
2| =| Sanctuary, fhelter Ship-making Dock
" 1 Hiding Covert : | Unthipping Key, Wharf
| Meeting Rendezvouz Wares tC) Hyth
J Sacrificing Altar :
{Preaching {Pulpit :
Of the third kind are fuch inftancesas thefe.
{ Authority Territory, Signiory ae
aes 7 JurifdiGion, Principality, Dominion
| Kings Authority <_| Kingdom, Realm
~| Tribe — =J County, Shire
3 | Academical |B. | Academy, Univerfity
—& er - ® -=| Province
Bifhops Authority | Diocefs
{Presbyters ‘{Parifh
Time. The fecond of thefe Particles, ‘namely , Time, may be Cont-
pounded |

1. With Numbers, to make them fignifie as Adverbs Cardinals 5 a8
Semel, bis, ter, &c. Decies, vicies, centies, millies, sultoties, &c. Once,
_twice, thrice, tentimes, twenty times, a hundred times, a thoufand
times, many times, 6c. - . Se eee

2. With Pronoxas,to exprefs Adverbs of time 3 as inthis, that, all,
Now, Then, Alway, Ke. .

3. With

er

Chap. VIT. Concerning Natural Grammar. —_ 329

3. With Integrals; asin fuch examples.

if Feftival Holy time -
Pafchal Eafter ~ |
4 Nativity . 3 Chriftmafs -
a | ‘ of Chrift = | ,
z | Coming of the a Whitfuntide
s.| Holy Ghoft a
Grape gathering Vintage
j Forinfical | | Term |
.CNon-F orinfical Vacation
IT.
9. 9C4 USE, or make |
“QS IGN,

When words are in their fignifications tbe more peculiarly deter- caute.
mined to their Tranfitive efficiency, then is this firft note to be affixed. |
It is frequently in Latin exprefled by a Compofition with facio fub-

joyned, and fometimes in Englifh by aCompofition with (4c) pre-

fixed 5 asin the words, Befool, Befot, &c.

The inftances of this kind do frequently occur, and are very nume-
rous. So 3 Ss

(Know Acquaint, Advertife [Sit _. fSet-

|p Certain - | Certifie, affure Lye {Lay
Wonder , Amaze, aftonifh Sweat 1 Sudorific «

_ (|, Anger | Provoke, incenfe : | Diaphoretic
Féar _|Fsight, daunt,difmay }Urine —- { Diuretic
Love Enamour, endear Child Adopt

| Shame - Abah Ignoble Attaint

_ || Humble Abafe 7 "| Free Enfranchize

*, | Contender a / Boutefeu, incendiary | Slave Enflave

8 |Boldnefs =4Embolden | _ BJ Money = | Mint, coyne

3 ) Powerful & Enable 2 Erre 5 Seduce:

s.|{mpotent * | Difable é& | Evil = | Deprave, marr

e , | Great _ '| Magnifie, aggravate Exceed Cloy

, | Little Diminifh, abate Stay Detain, hold . -

Healthy Cure, heal | at bay
Dye 1 KGll, flay, mortal Go Set packing
Live Enliven, quicken _ | Bleed Let blood

it Fade Wear out, confume [Shine —_} Burnith, polith

Hf Bhife Raife,roufe, ftart | Manifett Iluftrate,clear

yo | Flufh,fpring,unkennel |Sparkle | Strike fire

{Fall © {Fell, chrow down | Lofe LEndamage

This mark is applicable both to Subftantives and Adjectives, as io
Adoption, Adopting, Adopted, Sudorification, Sudorific, &c.

. Vv | a The

| Aggregate. ;

30 ae Concerning Natural Grammar, Part Fil.
Sign. _ The other Tranlecndencal note of Sigx is adjoined to the former,
| by reafon of fome kind of affinity (though fomewhat remote) which
there is betwixtthem. Asthe former Particle dotht import the notion
of Officien or making 3 fo doth this of Reprefenting or fignifying. ‘Ae
| Is sppicableb a to Subftantives and AdjeCtives. So
i ‘Arming or Alarum
| Foot F aoe track incurfion pafs,
‘| Wound Scar Jugam. Invaf. | Beacon
| Percuflion Vibex, Black Future event Ominous
a | «| and Blew Evil Inaufpicious
2 dVelt fervice = J Livery 3} Greatevil © Portentous
= | Wind ‘g.| Weathercock 4 Terminal or «3's Meer, land-mark.
0} Fane . a _ Limit =
Family, or Coat of Arms @ {te head « or Becken
{Nobility . hand. | q oy. Ss
Regaliry Crown _ {To griet Lament, deplore
| Magiftracy { Mace 'bewail, bemoan
: “Ate m=. “Lappin
os II. : |
AGGREGATE is
‘ISEGREG ATE!

The firft of thefe hh euaee a multitudé in Society, wiito owhich

eommon fpeech doth needlefly aflign féveral difti& names 5: whereas
the Natural! notion is the fa me inall of them; andit erefore fach va-
rious names a juttly be reekoned _—, tlle redundancies ‘of
‘Language. . |
-Affeffors i. ag [Young Dogs) “i — .
Souldiers Party Sie Foxes | Litter vey
Travelling | Caravais: wee os Bigg J. ut o ;
Merchants. - J]. - oe. Hawks | Airy ns
Waiters Train, serine Ducks Team |
_ JShips ~. avy, Fleet | Chickens ‘| Brood: i «| :
| Military Ships . | Armado *<' a | SRM Scour, Fry
= — a a ee
i |sheep? EI plock © BJs aN sean”
z + Geefe 3 7 g } Trees es Wood, Grove
| Cows >. B Heard & + Small tréeés. - i Coppice *
_ { Deer { ) Drove ! Shrubs - Thicket: '
1t Hoggs) — | : Ferne Brake ~:_
Drawing horfes } Teathe _| Hay Reek, Scack
Hunting dogs Pack Straw Cock |, |
Partridge Covey Fewel wae Pile °
J Bees Swarm . | Twigs | sBavin _
hil fo likewife may it : befor thoft others: words - |
Jewels [ Carcanet
Feathers _ Plume
Berries J Clufter, panes
Ԥ Counters Set
Bee | Pack
| Dice Bale
Silk, Cloth, ee. | 7 So

a aie

Chap. VIL Concerning Natural Grammar. (33

So the words Selling, or Hiring, with this mark, will fignifie to fell
by whole fale, and to hire by the Great. , :

_ The fecond of thefe being oppofite to the former, will fignifie Segregatt-
things under the notion of déftributiox 5 andbeing fegregated, which —
wecommonly exprefs by the words Each and Every; it isapplicable
tothe Nembers tomake them déftributives : Singnli, Bini, Trini, &c.

Each one, every two, every three, or one by one, by twos, by threes, :
_ oe. And fo for all other things capable of the like notion. The La- |
tins exprefs it by the Termination ( ti) as was faidbefore. So |

Sigillatim One by one Paulatioe By little and little

Viritim Manby man Pedetentim Foot by Foot
\tiatime Door by door Gradatin By degrees

Verbatim Wordbyword {Seriatim By ranksorclafles. .

_ The Englith, befidesthe above-mentioned peculiar way of Phra-

feology , doth fometimes exprefs this notion by compounding with

the Termination (ly) as Hourly, Daily, Weekly, Monthly, Annually, &c.
It is applicable likewife to Nouns of Action, or Verbs. So

&

-( Giving 2 Diftributing, Difpenfing
>JGathering =)Pickingup
, g)Selling %& )Retailing
© Hiring * (Hiring by-the day
IIT.
-, SLAMIN
CPIN |

The firft pair inthe third Combination do properly refer to the
Figure of things; and the note of thefe, added to the name of the
matter of which they confift, will be ufefultd fupply the words for

feveral things.
The former of thefe doth denote a broad and flat Figure.
{Wood ~ F Board, Plank Fire (Leam
| cise | 2. | Patie | te Snow 4.| Flake
Z Paper e Leaf, Sheet 24 Pudding fryed a) Pancake ae
| Meteal =| Plate S | Bread & | Sippet, Toft, Wafer
& Lew ” | Sheet * * Staffe | Lath |
. ron fupertinn'd LLatin

_ The fecond denotes a round and long Figure, and being affixedto *'™ -
the word fignifying the matter of it, or the thing about -which it
is ufed, it may ferve for the expreffion of feveral names. So
Tron i{ Nayle |
Wood Peg |

$Vett §§ %4Pin
|| String Tag
| Cufpidated {Tine

Vv 2 INSTRY-

¢

332,

Inftrumment.

Veffel.

— Concerning NCatural Grammar, — Part TI

I.
INSTRUMENT
PIVESSE®
This pair is intended to fignifie the General Names belonging to

each of the two principal kinds of Usenfils.

By Infirument, is meant fuch a kind of Utenfil, as is of a more fiseple
figure, and properly defigned for Operation. This mark is to be af
fixed to the CharaGer of that particular A@ion or Operation, in which
fuch inftruments are ufed ; ae whereas there may be feveral kinds of
inftruments, that may be ufeful forthe fame kind of operation; they
are to be farther diftinguifhed by their Adatter, Figure, Bignefs, or

4

fome other circumftance. So

{Foraminating Shaving Razor
Little | Aule, Piercer Filing + File
: | Drill, Bodkin | Sawing Saw
‘| Great Gimlet, Wimbel | Graving Graver, ftile
Auger | Planing —s_ | Plane.
| Digging Spade, Shovel Contufton | Peftle
Cuflpidate Pick-ax,Mattock | Painting Pencil
.'? Reaping, Great Sythe Writing Pen
‘1 Little Syckle Candle fup- | Candleftick
Fuel fupporting . | _ porting a =
“ Little 2, Dog, Creeper | Weaving _| Shuttle
5 | Great - =¢ Andiron, Cobi- *{Clipping 2 | Shears
4 | Striking, Cutting 3! (ron | Bruthing &) Brufh, Beafom
&} Little 7 | Hatchet &/Combing &| Comb
Great Axe Horary Dyal
| Lifting Leaver Star mea- Aftrolabe
. {Weighing — | Ballance {ure |
{| Cleaving Wedge Sub-forging | Anvil
| Wheeling Wheel Ringing _| Bell
| Screwing Screw Whipping | Scourge, Rod
'{ Springing | Spring | Rofting Spit
- | Threfhing Flaile. Vifion Spectacles |
| Gathering Rake Signifer Colours, Aun-
Scattering — Fork | tient, Cornet,
{ Cribrating lSive A ' Banner

Under this fecond Particle (Vefel) are comprehended fuch kind
of imple Utenfils, whofe proper ufeis to contain, they are diftin-
guifhable either

1, By the things which they are defigned to hold and contain.

2. Bythe operations and actions for which they are xfed.

3. Bythe satter of which they confift, together with their feveral
figures and quantities.

Of

‘Of the firft kind are fuch inftances as thefe. So

f Water Ciftern f Wooden 1 Bowle
Oyle Leather Jack
4] Glafs ., | Cruet, Cruce .; | Pottage -q | Porringer
2 Earth =) jarr— a | Sauce = ¢ Saucer
&|Drink & 3 |Table fire % | Chafing-dith ;
“| - Lietle *|Cup, Pot, Chalice * | Candle * | Lanthorn
| .. Great Goblet Inke Inke-horn
{ Earthen | Pitcher ‘LUrine \Chamber-pot
Of the fecond are fuch as thefe. So ; :
' { Wathing Melting ‘f{ Crucible
| — Litele Bafon | Diftilling Still, Alembick
: Great . | Laver +4 | Straining Colander
s Boyling & 2 J Infufion | Tunnel, Funnel
27 Little Skill © = $*Exfafione 23 Ewer
& 1 Great %|Caldron, Kettle * | Contufion & | Mortar |
| | Copper, Furnace _ | Incenfe Cenfor, Perfu-
af Earthen | Pipkin | mers pot
, UF rying '(Frying-pan ‘{Baptifin (Font
Of the third fort there are fuch examplesasthefe. So
_ 7 Earthen Pot : |
+4 Narrow q | Urne
aT Broad *® ©] Pan
3 4 Wooden a:
& Oblong 8! Trough |
| Great Vatt |
'LGlaffy (Vial

JUG aA-

Concerning Natural Grammar: Pare III

334

IIT. |

JUGAMENT |

3°9 MACHIN |

This next pair is put to fignifie {uch kind of Utenfils as are of a [ef
fimple figure then the former. ”

The-word Jugamest doth comprehend fuch kind of forméas are
diftenforia longa, confifting of feveral diftin® parts united by Art, be-
ing more complex then inftrument, and /efs then Machin. The mark
of it isto be affixed, either to the name of the 4Giox or the Thing
about which they areufed: asin thefe examples.
Carriage | Barrow { Printiog

Jugament,

££

of Perfons .
Dead
Living, by

en

Horfes
aGica
Plowing
Harrowing
Winnowing ~
Weaving
| Beafts Food
| Bird reftrainiog
| Fith catching
Stream {topping
_| Raling
Shadowing

SPIOM IL
meen

Machin.

figned for motion.
Aion for which they are ufed. So |

Hour
Signing
Sounding
Portatile

Grinding
Little

MUL

©
-

e

_&

Sépiment.

Wood Lamin

Staff or
am
Shrub
| Earth

JOM IPUL
1s
pice

o

"

z.
i

_ The firft of thefe may ferve to exprefs and defcr

kinds of things and names which are wfed for Enclofure. So
Mote

| Steep

| Pale |
Line, outwork, ec.

| Rai
= | Hedge
[Bank |

Holding

Bier Sufpenfion

| Sedan Extenfion ©

Litter

Tumbrel

Plow

Harrow

Fan

Loom .

Rack, Cratch

Coop,Pen, Cage

Weele

Sluce

Roler

Canopy,umbrel-
la, Screen

Head imprifon
Neck

Sub-foot
Broyling
Fewel

Seffion

Bed |

Clipping

Circle making
| Wind mufic

splom uy.

The mark is to be affixed

Rofting
Watch | p: pulling
Clock 2<{Holding |
Pocket watch | Compreffing -
Mill =<» | Way-meafuring
(Quern-

oyrugiy yytaa

IV. ‘
SEPIMENT
"LARMAMENT

Cc

Water
Shéep

; | oft

z
é

=)
Ga

Tw

of basket
Tranfverfe fhutting

spso

ae
e
_

Feet imprifon-

oyrusiy yy

=z
=

=< Vice
| Pref

syiust

Prefs
Pincers
Gallows,
Gibbet
Rack
Stocks
Pillory
Yoke
Pattin
Gridiron
Grate
Stoole,
Settle
Bedftead
Cizzars
Compaf§
‘LOrgan

4

By the fecond are intended fuch Utenfils as are of a more complicate
figure, being mixed either with Wheels, Scrues, or Pullies, and de-
unto the Character of the

| Jack

Crane

Way-wifer

e

ibe thofe feveral

bion
Barricado

The

The fecond mark for ARMAMENT or Tackle, will ferve to Armament.
defcribe fufficiently feveral things af that nature, without affording
diftin& names for them, ro be applyed unto the Character of the
Action or Part to. which it belongs. :

f Horfe,cohibiting f Bridle | i Horfe back - (Saddle
= inftigating =. |Spur.° a Ruftic -, | Pannel
6) Head = ] Head-ftall a, | 7 =: | Pack-faddle
34 Mouth @) Bitt, Snafile s 4 Riders foot 3% Stirrup
a} Neck | B| Collar a.| Leg = | Gambado
Tayl _ | Crupper Circumligating Surcingle, girdle
Foot _ (Horfe-fhooe {Finger for fowiog {Thimble
2 ING
VEST

— PFIARMOUR ~ ;
The firft of thef will help to defcribe thofe various names that are.
given to feveral forts of, Garments, accordmg to the Parts, Things, or
other circumftances moft confiderable intheir ufe. So

Head - e Cap —=—.,_~=Ss f Breaft f Stcomacher
Margined _ Hat } : Bib, Biggin
(| Low | Bonnet Arm Sleeve
Reticulate | Cawl Hand Glove
.{Bithopshead = || Miter ss Woollen =| Mitten
| Votaries head | . {Cowl |_| Belly Apron
Fore-head Linnen Frontlet, crofs- | Thighs ¢lofe | Breeches
Face... * | Mafk. (cloth | Loofe Petticoat
4 | Chin — <|Mufter._. ,,, Leg < | Stocken, Hofe
2] Neck =< Band ! Fa Leather . = Boot |
2 | Trunc | | Daublet , 4 {Foot f) Shooe |
&!Sub-trunc ~ |” © 4 Wattcoat a Loofe 2 | Slipper
| Super-trunc _ ‘A Jerkin, Coat | | Pantofle
Loofe fuper humeral | Hood. 7 Inner Sock’ -
Inmoft Linnen: - | Shirt, Shift Uppef loofe | Cloak.
| Outmoft Linngn | Surplice,Frock | Clofe Caftock
. | Bithops Linnea Stole. ‘| Longdoofe | Gqwh::
¢ . Silke 1. _ | Rochet- : | Bed'weollen | Blanket
Service Genidg Livery ying Lignen |Sheet (terpane
| Chamber. Hanging | CoWering . :|'Covetlet, coun-
| Table Wobllen [Gores | Penfil i. { Guta : |
| fhadowing ¢

Linnen | Tabid cloth

s ‘ \

_., \Congealing’. 1 Maatele, Veil
|

The fecond Particle is defigned only for defenfive Armour, which Armour,
bearsfome Analogy to Vets. The note of it may be affixed to the fe-
veral Parts.. So

‘Head (Helmet, murrion |
4 ‘| Head-piece ~({ Hand a (Gauntlet
Pi Neck =. Gorget 2 \Leg - x JGreaves, Jambeaux
| Trunc 8} Habergeon,Corflat - 3 Defenfive tobe® 2. )Shield, Buckler
| Brea 9 | Breaft-plate &f handed — °C . Target
ABack | Back-piece 4
| HOUSE

SPJOA opuL

336

Houfe.

| Not threfhed
Hogs
Dogs
Horfes
| Hawks
Pigeons

Bees

things or ufes they are defigned for.
| Corn threfhed

Conny
Lions or Bears

Ammunition

‘| Bones of dead

.| Water

Room.

\

L

Concerning Natural Grammar. -

IV.
CHOUSE
7 7ROOM | |
The firft of thefe will by its compofition ferve to exprefs thofe vari-
ous names which are given to Howfes, in reference to the feveral

So

Part Ht.

Granary Publick hofpitating {fon
Garner Sale of Wine Tavern
Barn Ale Ale-houfe
| Sty Votaries _ | Abby, Cloifter
Kennel - . Covent,Monaftery
z | Stable & | Sick perfons « | Spitele, Hofpital
=| Mew © 4 Eleemofynated § =| Alms-houfe
$4 Dove-cote 3 | Mad = 1 Bethlehem
a | Hive Idlers EB Bridewel
Borough Imprifonment Goal, Prifon
| Den | Forinfic - Rall
| Arfenal Difcipling | School
Magazine Forni Stews, Brothel
Charnel : Bordel
{Conduit

As the former Particle may be ufeful for the eepelinn of the |
names of feveral Hoxfes; fo will this fecond for particular Rooms or

Splow 22.

| Naval

Chambers. So
Conventus Hall
| Rating _| Dining room
| Difcourfe "| Parlour
|} Sleeping Bed-chamber
Dormitory
| Walking Gallery
4 | Privacy Clofet .
2, | Books -& | Library
2) Meat e.
&| Preparing E Kitchin
| Keeping < | Larder
. | | Pantry
: | Baking Paftry
Potation | Buttery
| Potus || Cellar
[|Dunging | Jakes, Privy
. Lhoufe of office _

|

Cloths
Clothing

Armory
Selling
Preferving
Drying

Exter. dimin.

Way
Upper

aprusy yim

Bees | !
Counfel !
{

‘Secret —

Ecclefiaftic - |

Wardrobe |
Veftry

dreffing-roo

Armour

_ | Shop

Repofitory |
Kall, ee:
‘lo

Lobby
Anti-chamber.

| Paffage, room
'| Loft, Garret

Cabbin
Cell

‘| Conclave

Confiftory

HABIT

Chap. VII. Concerning Natural Grammar. 337

Vv. | os 7 Habits
_SHABIT .
: “VART | |

Each of thefe are applicable to Nouns. Theufe of the firft Parti-
cle, is to denote the Habitualuefs of any fuch thing whofe Radix is.
not primarily under that Genus of Habit. So thefe words Rejoycing,
Worfhipping, Obedient, Difobediewce, Kc. with this mark, will be de-
termined to the Habit of Chearfulne{s, Devotion, Obedience, Contu-.
macy, Ke. | a f 8 sete

There are many Radical words under other Predicaments, as that:
of Adion, Love, Zeal, Compaffion, Envy, &c. Singing, Writing, &c.,
That of Relition, as Governing, Bargaining, Thieving, Whordom, Deo.
ceiving, &c. which when they are to be ufed under the notion of
Habits, muft be marked with this affix. |

The chief ufe of the fecond Particle, is to fupply the place of thofe Af
feveral names which are commonly given to Arts and Sciexces. So

fQuantity — Mathematic | (Weight — ‘Static
Magnitude | Geometry — Building ArchiteCture |
Number Arithmetic Wars Chivalry
+ | World 2| Cofmography 3| Miliearyorder 2) Tactic *
©.|Star motion =| Aftronomy . &J]Swording = & Fencing
3) Land 1 Geography ¢2]|Language == #|'Grammar
& 1 Times =| Cronology & | Oration | Oratory
| Harmopy Mufic | Arguing - | Logic
-| Vifion ‘| Optic, perfpe- .{ Manners | | Ethic
| ive iUTranfcendent |. Metaphyfic

And fo for thofe other cheating Arts. of A/anteia or Wizarding,
with whichthe world always hath been and--will be abufed. Inthe
naming of thefe ic. would be convenient to add. the word Manteia, -
the betterto diftinguifh thefe from {uch asare trne Arts and Sciences.
S0 , . = |

, Star mant. | fAttrology ©
a | Hand mant. | Chiromancy
>dFace mant. #4 Phyfiognomy
3 | War mant. Pyromancy

‘(Water mant. =. Hydromancy

Xe OFFICER

BF

sw? Gia

Concerning

Natural Grammar:

Part I I.

Though this fecond pair be not of any great affinity,

V

" SOFFICER
ARTIST

yet are they

here united, upon account, that they both denote perfonal relpegts,

Officer,

The Grit of them affixed to any fingle Character,

will fignifie the

notion of Prefeifere in any kind of place, an fio, relation; whe-
the

ther Hoxoxrable; or mean and Servile, as

But if the Integral be compounded with the P epot
or inftead of, which fignifies the notion of Subftituti
prefs the Deputy or fubftituted officer
Under, it willthen denote the Z

kind. So
avy ©

‘| Arms
Brigade

i, Regiment
| Conipany —-

|
Ten Souldiers

| City
|

Accounts
Money |

|

e
‘

Revenue
Gathering
Market

11 Poor |

‘| Temple

‘| Book -...
l
|

Jk

Parturition

Singing »

Cleanfing
Temple

Military Provifion |

syftiy qm

repo

Integral fhall denote -

tion Pro, or Vice,

o#, it will then ex-
3 if with the Prepofition Sxb or
eferionr or fubordinate officer of that

Scavinger
Sumner , Ap-
Pparitor
Juftice,
Conttable
Herauld
Secretary,
Clerk
Prolocutor
Uther, BeadJe
Curate.
Clerk

_| Hayward

Admiral, Street
Vice: admiral Citing
General,

'| Lieuten-Gen. | Peace

Major General

Colonel Tribune Degrees

‘| Captain, Centu- | Writing

‘| gion
Commiffary Speaking

| Corporal, Ante-ambulant

" Serjeant || Pro-Presbyc.
Sheriff, Under- | Sub-Presbyr.

oi} Sheriff || Paftuse

Major Sheep
ChanceHour, Cows
Vice-chan.. | Hogs 4
Mafter,Warden, 7|Deer_ :
~ Prefident, Pro- 2°4 Conies Es
voft, Rector, § | Hawks ~
Principal. ” | Provifion. es
Abbot, Prior :

| Cenfor .
Almner,Subalm- | Meat orderin
ner Drink :
Auditor Door

Burfar, Trea- Chamber

‘| furer Horfe

Steward

'| Colle&tor Agriculture —
Clerk of Market Arrefting
Overfeer

Church-warden

Librarian | [mprifoning

| Midwife “te

| Chorifter | Whipping
| _ | Executing —

am :{ Fornicating

Ca
But
le

Shepherd
Cow-herd —
Hog-herd
Keeper
W atrenner
Falconer |
Steward,
Manciple,
terer
Sewer
Putler
Porter
Chamberlaia
room,
Hoftler
Bailiff
Baily, Beadle,
| Serjeant,
Catchpole
Jailour, —
Warder .
Beadle
| Executioner.
| Pander, Bawd
The

Chap. VII. . Concerning Natural Grammar. 339

The other Affix for 4R TIS T, is not of fo much ufe or neceffity Artif. -
. as the reft, becaufe it may be fufficiefitly expreffed by thofetwo Par-
ticlesof Artand Perfon. Itishere putin, becaufeI could not think
of any more convenient notion of the like affinity to fupply this

place. So a

_; | Quantity z { Mathematician
a| Magnitude = | Geometrician
3 Number . =4 Arithmetician
s.| World = | Cofmographer
"(Star Aftronomer, ec.
V.
MECHANIC

3-7 MERCHANT |
The laft pair in this Combination may properly ferve to exprefs
thofe words which are commonly given to Perfons from their feveral
‘Trades and Occupations.

The firft, for the Trades of Manxfadure, according to the feveral Mechanic.
employmentsor object matters about which fuch Trades are conver- |
fant ; fome of which will be capable of compofition with the Prepofi-

tion S#b or Under. So |

{Stone { Mafon
'| Wood Carpenter
| Metal Smith
‘Gold. - | Gold-fmith
‘Tron Black-fmith
:f Lead Plummer
Pewter Pewterer
Brafs 2 | Brafier @
z =J Tinker
a\Gems = &. | Lapidary
a. {Statues ” | Statuary
Sculptor -
4 Painting Painter
|| Mufick Minftrel
if. Fidler
{Medicine | Apothecary
Printing . | Priater
1] Writing Scrivener
{Cord {Roper

And fo for other articular Trades which belong to other matters,
as Gan, Lock, Glock, Watch, &c. ee

Leather
Cloth

Cloth thickning

Vett
Foot-veft

Head-veft
Hand-veft
Spinning
Sowing
Wathing
Bed

Tub
Knife
Bow
Candle

SPJOM SILL

. {Book

Kx 2

Tanner

Clothier

Fuller

Taylor
Botcher

Shoomaker
Cobler |

Hatter ;

Glover

Spintter

Sem pfter

| Laundrels

Upholfter .

Cooper

‘| Cutler

~ | Fletcher
Chaundler
Book-binder

SEUSEp tae

‘The

34.0

Merchant.

Power.

Concerning Natural Grammar. Part All.

The fecond for the trades of Exchange, many of which were wont

in their Englifh names to be compounded with the Termination

Monger as Wood-yronger, Iron-monger , Fifhb-monger, &c. From the
old Latin word Mango, which fignifies a Seer. So

(Fleth ‘Butcher. Lionen [ L. Draper
coon z_| Grafier # | Woollen 2 | W. Draper -
& | Spice =<Groffer 2 Head-veft =} Haberdather
2 1 Wine =.| Vintner 5 | Old-veft ‘2. | Broker
& | Vidtuals °(Victualer &, Silk * | Merce

| | Medicament _Drugfter = | Book Stationer.

Vi. .

: . OWER or Ability
“UA PTIT UDE or Pronenefs.

Betwixt thefe two there 1s an evident affinity, both of them being
common fervile notions, and of very general extent; they are appli-
cable to an Integral both Subftastive and AdjeGive, and capable both
of an Adfive and Pajfive fenfe: Being expreffed in Latin by the Ter-:
mination (tives and bilis) and in Englith by the Termination (téve and
bley And when the words to which they are affixed are compounded
with any Adverb of a Negative or Privative fenfe , they are by that
Adverb made to fignifie, Impotence ox Ineptitude, either AdZive or
Paffive.

Though the derivations of Abftradés before-mentioned may ferve
well enough for feveral of the followisg inftances, yetto prevent the
ambiguity that may otherwife happen infomeof thefe derivationsy it
will be proper to make ufe of thefe Particles. Wehave not actually
indeed (uch variety of words as may be futed to thefe notions; but
this is from the defect of Language, for the things themfelves are na-
turally capable of this kind of inflexion. ®

The firft of thefe may fignifie either
: ( Aftirmatively
Subftantive, denoting Ability
| to j Active, to do, Senfitivenc/s, Viftvenefe «
+ J) UPaflive, tobe done, Senfiblenefs, Viftblenefs
Adjective, or Able :
ae todo, Senfitive, Vifive ==
| Paffive, to be done, Senfible, Viftble.
|| Negatively oS .
7 Subftantive, denoting Inability :
ae to do, Infenftivene/s, Invifiverefi
Paffive, to be done, Infenfiblenefs, Invifsbility
Adjedtive, or Unable 3 |
Active, todo, Infénfitive, Invifive
Paffive, to be done, Infenfible, Invifible

By

Chap. VII.

_. By this Particle are all thefe common words to be expreft, Capable, _
Effable, Audible, Acceffible, Comprehenftble, Evitable, Fallible, &c.
which being compounded with the Negative Particle (4) will figni-
fie the oppofite, as, Incapable, &c. :

Inthis fenfe, to render a man Unrefponfive, isto Confonxd, Poze,
Puzzle, Non-plus. A perfon sxfolutive, or (as we commonly fay ) infol-
vent, isa Bankrupt ; Unwalkative,is a Cripple 5 Non-furredive,is Bedrid 5
Unfattable, is Flue, &c.

Concerning Natural Grammar. 341

~The fecond of thefe may likewife fignifie, either
Affirmatively, whether affixed to
Subftantive, denoting Aptnefs

Aptitude.

oe oo todo, Amoroufnefs, Creduloufnefs
tPaffive, to bedone, Amiablene/s, Crediblenefs
4: CAdjeGive, Apt :
4 Active, to do, Amorons, Credulous
. : } Paffive, to be done, Amiable, Credible
i Negatively, whether affixed toa
| | Subftantive, Umaptae/s
Active, to do, Unamoroufuefs, Incredulou{nefs
} Paflive, to be done, Unamiablenefs, Iecrediblenefs
AdjeCtive, Unapt | |
Attive, to do, Usamourons, Incredulous
1 Paffive, to be done, Unamiable, Incredible

There are great variety of Integrals, to which thefe notes are appli-

cable. So
| Motion | | Agile, Nimble-nefs | Evaporative [Volatile
Fear Timerous, Imitative Mimical
| Terrible — Cleanfe . Abfterfive
| Sbhame — Bafhful-nefs - « Corrode Corrofive
| Anger Hafty; Touchy, Sicknefs . Crazy
Peevith, Froward, | : _ | Sickly
| | Cholegic, Tefty, Sleep ; ont
a $ eutate . fl £.
es =, Pettith,Snappifh,ec. 3 | Grudge = | Querulous
@ | Contention 3 Captious-nefs, a'< Kick a) Skittifh
S| Quarrelfom | Break — Bs Frail
| Contempt Scornful, | Brittle
i _ Defpicable | Correction | Corrigible
|; Luft Salacity, A ffociate Sociable
| Libidinous | Tobe found | Obvious
{Inventivenefs | Sagacity | Inhabit | Habitable
| Play Wanton, . Trouble ! Troublefom
| | Gamefome

“There are {ome wotds in our Englifh Tongue which are ufed pro-
mifcuoufly, both A@ively and Paffively 3 as Changeable, Adutable, Al-
terable, Pitiful, Fearful, Mortal,&c. whereby they are liable to miftake,
which may be prevented by thefe Particles, being duely apply‘d either
to a Subftantive or Adjedive, Acive or Paffive, as the fenfe fhall

require. | |
“ INCE P«

342

Inceptive,

Frequenta-
tive,

NaturalGrammar. Part Lf.

Concerning

. VI.
INCEPTIVE
2-2 F REQUENTATIVE.
The firft fignifies the beginning of Actions or Things; which being a
kind of Mode or imperfect notion, is therefore fit to be joyned as a fer-

- gileand auxiliary. "Tis commonly exprefied in Englith, by the word

Wax or Grow; And in Latin (as was obferved before) by the Termi-
nation fco, Sene/co, Lxcef{co, Calefcos Wax old, Wex light, Wax hot, &c.
Therearein our Language fome peculiar words and phrafes, which
do only import this notion, and by this mark will be rendred needlefs
and Sak So | :

’ Fire (Kindle, Tind, - ¢Poffefs Take Livery
| | Light 2 [ : and Seifin
ot | Break « | Crack #|Repent £ ; Relene
a | Ufurp = | Encroach w< Trade 4's Set up
=) Navigate 8 \ Take fhipping,& | Work &j Setto work
a. = 1° Launch . | Hold Take hold
| Ieinerate | Set forth _ \Effluviate |! Tap, Broach
| Proceed | Set forward | |

So the word Morning, with this note will fignifie, Dawning, Day-
fpring, 4urora, Dilaculums Andthe word day or night, with this mark
will fignifie, Crepufculums, Twilight.

_ The fecond of thefe doth fignifie the repetition or wontednefs of
AGions, which is fuch a kind of fervile notien as the former , and
therefore fitto bethis way providedfor.’ Itis of a very large extent
inthe ufe of it» being (as the other notion of inceptive likewife is)
applicable to moft Verbs; And there are fome words in our Englifh.
which will by this note be rendred needlefs. So ; |

Drink | fBibble, Tipple {Demand Solicit, °
Talk Babble -=—ss,, | Dunne
e Move in Water 2. | Dabble a | Sigh < | Sob :
3 Come =» Haunt, Z| Difappear =5 Twinckle
é | -Refore =} + Glimmer
Repeat Inculcate fae a Felicae .
{ . Ingeminate Bite (Gnaw

It may be worthy confideration to enquire, whether the oppofite

—toeach of thefe, viz. Definative and Raritive or feldom, ought not
to be particularly provided for in this kind.

EN DE 4@-

Chap. VII. Concerning ACataral Grammar. 343

VI. |
ENDEAVOUR | a
3 IMPETUS os
Both thefe may contribute to the Abbreviating of Language, when
they are compounded as ferviless there being feveral diftind words
and phrafes, which by fuch compofition will be rendred needlefs ,
their true notions being fufficiently expreflable by the ufe of thefe Par-

ticles.
The firft denotes the Application of a Mansfelf rothe doing of any Endeavour.

‘

SPIO Jj>1LT,

{Hear {Liften,Hearken, [Strike [ Strike at
| : | Attend, Give ,, | Strike thruft- . | Foine at —
=| Ear . a2 iogly =
See eS ‘ Pry, Peep 2 | Obtain 3 | Reach after
Feel a | Grope =. | Provide a‘! Purvey
Life | Heave " [Sell | Set to Sale
‘1 Catch Catch at | ee

The fecond doth denote the particular fit, or fudden violence of impetus.
any Action or Thing. So ,

Motion [ Start, Jerk $= /fRunning , Career —
_| Thruft Ruth Aoger Fury
) Pull | Twitch Melancholy « | Dump
a \Percufflion £2} Rap | Flame 2 Flah
% ) Catch = Snatch 2+ Wind | E Flaw, Gut
g | Bire - & | Soap gS | Rain ° | Storm
©! Exclamation ° | Shout, Squeak, * iE Shock

1 | Squeal,Screan, | Difeafe Pit, Paroxyfm
a ‘L Shreek | | |

Vil.
AUGMENTATIVE

“UDIMINUTIVE |
Thefe are of very general comprehenfive ufefulnefs in Language: |

The former of them doth properly desote Tranfcendentat Great- Augmenta-
nefs, both Extexfve and Intenfive. When it is applyed to Bodies, ‘tis of "”
the fame import with thofe ufual words, Great, Huge, Vaft, Adain :
and isby the Latins often exprefied in AdjeGtives by the Termination
(ofes) whereby they fignifie the notion of Abexndine.

When it is appliedto Qwalsties or AGions, it denotes Intention of
Degrees, being equivalent with thofe Articles, very, wxch, bard, fore,
flark, found, greatly 5 Valde, multum, oppido, magnopere, perquam, ad-
modum, vebementer, cumprimis, Kc. ,

It is applicable likewife by way of Allufionto the Amplitude, Graw-
dexr, and eminency of any thing in its kind, which being a general
Metaphor, may therefore fitly and fafely be this way provided for : As
the words Man, Phyfician, Merchant, withthe note of Diminutive af-
fixedto them, do fignifie, meannefsand contemptiblenefs : So the —

‘fame words with this mark of Augwentative, will denote eminency and —
confiderablenefs, being proper to commend and fet forth any thing for
extraordinarinefs in its kind. | 1. This

~

ee
34.4. Concerning NaturalGrammar, Part It.
en ata

1. This mark may be applied to the names of Bodies. So

: {Sea ‘Ocean. - (Cord [ Cable,
-{| Wave 2 | Billow , Surge 3 : «| Rope.
2\Staffe =2Stake,Batt < Dith = Charger
a | Twig £,| Pole 3 | Spoon ‘2. | Ladle
S| Branch ® Bow, Arme of © ; Hammer c cies
| [ | Tree Wooden hammer (Beetle
| 2. It may be applied to fuch names as fignifie Qualities or Actions,
[Hate Abhor, Abomi- Paft { Antique, of old
: ' | nate, Deteft Oblique {Steep
|| Fear ‘| Aghaft Hideous, Vicious Flagitious,
| | Dread,Terrour, | Heinous,
| Anger _'l Rage, Wrath, ! Profligate
| | Fury, Rave, Hunger ae
| Grieve Take on Eagernefs
| Shame Confufion Eat Devour,
Wonder ‘| Aftonifh Voracious
| Confternation Drink j Caroufe, Quaff,
t Malice . | Rancor | Swill
Care Anxiety, | Spit 1 Spawl
ty 2 | Solicitude | Hot = | Torrid, Swelter,
2 Willing = Forward x =} Soultry
3 | Defire ‘8. | Long for 2'* Pain S.) Torment, Torture
© 1K =’ | Notorious S | Price | Preti Coftl
| Known otori ee | Pretious, Coftly,
| Ask | wag ig | Sumptuous,
Labour | Toile, Moile, | Dear
| | '| Drudge | Adorned Brave, Gallant,
| || Endeavour | Beftir, Stickle, Gorgeous, Splen+
: / Strive, Coil, did, Sparke
1 | Ado, Contend — | Beat Swing
| Affirm | Averr, Avouch, Pull Tug
7 ‘1 Vouch — Prove Demonftrate
ij Deny ‘| Renounce | Reprove {Rate
|| Sound Loudnefs, Noife | Solemnity - | Grandeur
| Voice | —— Roar, [Fame . [Renown
~ UL Sry |

__ Dimimtive, The fecond of thefe being dire&ly oppofite tothe firlt, is of like
extent and ufefulnefs, and will not need any further explication but

only by Inftances,

1. Tis

Chap. VII. Concerning Natural Grammar. 345

1. "Tis applicable to bodies and things. So

{ Horfe Nag Chamber Cell, Cabin
Pike Pickerell,Jack § | Tower | Turret aoe
Houfe Cottage Sword Dagger,Ponyard, Stillettd
Bed Pallet Gun 5 Piftol, Dagg .
z Door Z.! Wicket + | Stream =! Brook, Rivulee
a4 Rain . 2+ Mizling, drizling {4 Prominence gy Stud
g Skin &/Tunicle,Cuticle & | Fofs = 1 Wrinkle
Bladder | Veficle | ” | Script Ticket, Scrole
‘+ Duft Atome , Mote e | Schedule
Branch Sprig | Piece . Scrap, Crum
(Images © |Babies,Puppets, | | |
2. Tis applicable to,Qualities and AG@ions. So° _
‘fHot Tepid,Lukewarm {Drink . Bibb, Sip. |
'| Moift Damp,Dank Cognition Hint, inkling, intimation
|| Light Glimmerng Doube - . [Scruple. |
'4 Spot 4 Speck Sin | Peccadillo, Failing
| Wild _ | Skiteith Vomit «| Puke |
'} Guft ‘| Smack, Tag Burn _—_:: | Parch,Scorch,Sweal
‘Tf Sound -;Quatch Boil '| Parboil, reare
__ | Skill. _ | Smattering Play = s—s«s—s'{ Dally)
if Handfome #. | Pretty % | Sleep = | Slumber, Nap
$4 Good _ 4 4 Rioging 4 Jingle, Tinkle
3 More . A little | a Prayer = | Ejaculation (tion
Great Greater - Comment Glots, Notes, Annota-
' 1 Many More Contention ! Jarring,Bickering
| Price. Cheap Paft Alate |
| Move | Wag Future - | Shortly, foon
| Stumble Trip * | Oblique Sceep, {lope
‘| Hale Limp Sum Driblet . ,
Fight Fray,Scuffe Proportion Pittance, Scantling
[Bite Nibble _ Aggregate Parcel :

3. This note may fometimes be applied in a Afetapborical fenfe to.
. fignifie contemptiblenefs or Jittlene{i of value, as well as littlenefs of

bulk. So the word Man with this note may fignifie either Dandiprat,
Dwarf, Elf, Zany, Pigmy ; or elle Serub, Sorry fellow, Companion, Fack,
So the word Phyfitiam with this note, will fignifie Mountebank, Quack-
{alver, Empyrick: And the word Merchant being fo noted, will tigni<
fie Pedler, Huckiter, &c. | .

e

Yy EXCESSIVE

ENTE

: 446. —=s«Conterning Natural Grammar. ~ Part IIL

“ VIT
2! EXCESSIVE

| _ . DEFECTIVE

Eacels - ‘Thefe are joyned uponaccount of oppofition, the meaning of each
being very obvious. _ |

The former denoting all kind of excefs 5 Particularly, 1. There

dundant extreme in all Qvalities, or Vertuestogether. 2. With fuch
other notions as bear fome kind of Amsalogy or refemblance to thefe jn
other things. As likewife, 3. The Niaiety ofany Quality or Adon, ©

r. Of the firft kind are fuch inftancesasthefe. So

| Diligence f Double diligence | Modefty — f Abjetnefs
Confideration Cugftation Abftinence '| Maceration
Heedfulnefs Carking | Cleanlinefs Finicalnefs -
Patience Obftinacy. | nicenefs
17 | Conftancy Pertinacy ... |Frugality © =| Penurioufnefs
& | Knowledge 3 | Curiofity 2 Liberality q | Prodigalicy
#4Prudence — = Craft % | Magnificence =| Luxurjoufnefs
=. |Moderation | Slightnefs, Neu- ¢ _- @ > riotoufnels
| © 1. trality & | Courtefie a} Fawning ~
: Juftice Rigor Taciturnity Shinefs |
|| Fortitude Rafhnefs aan 1 Urbanity | Scurnility
ent Infolence . | Gravity Formality |
\Meekoe&S = =| Lentitude, ftupor —} Faith '4 Credulity

4 Hope {Prefumption

2. Of the fecond kind, thefe are fomeInftances. So

‘f Plane , Mountain , { Parabola | Hyperbole
a Oblique a. | Direct z | Mean | 3, ; Acute
@Prefent , | @4 Patt 2 « Ripenefs #4 Over-ripe
& | SimuJtaneous a i a Equal fs | Superior
“(Fle (Gibbous | Sufficiency wExcefs
3. Of the third kind, there are thefe Inftances. So |
{Efteem = fOver-value | Long sf Tedious, prolix
Opinionate Over-weene Old | Stale
‘|.Great Over-grown .|Extenfion — ‘| Sprain
i | Load se oe J Dunging © 4. | Scowring
a| | =| Surcharge - Soon & J Over-foon
4 } Adorned 1 Ghy,Gaudy § $)]Repetition | Battology, Tau-
g. ) Sweet @ | Lufcious a tology |
{Laugh | | Giggle | Baked || Over-baked
‘| Haften | Precipitate . ‘| Boiled || Over-boiled
(Chide [Scold | {Roafted _ |LOver-roafted
&

The

| Chap.-VI Ie Concerning Natural Grammar. 347

The mark of Defe# is in each particular correfpondent to the Defeé.
former, denoting either 2 a

1. The deficient extreme in all kind Acts, Habits, Vertues, as
may be feen by theoppofites tothofe before-mentioned.

Diligence [dlenefs
Confideration’ Rafhnefs
(HeedfulnefS = C€Carelefnefs

3

2. Some kind of refemblance to this in other things.
Plane: Valley
Joblgu ; Tran{verfe
Prefent Future, ac.

3. The deficiency of any Action, or the under-doing of a thing.
Efteem Under-value
30 psionar | jUoder ween
Great Not fufficiently big, Ge.’

« © Baked - Under-baked
UBoyled } Under-boyled.

VII.
PERFECTIVE |

SICORRUPTIVE Ss

; This pair may be of very general ufe for all kind of 4dions and

Things. | | x

Befidesthofe general notions referring to the meafure and degrees

of things inthe two former pairs, it may be requifite to provide the

like way for exprefling the manner of them, asto Well or Ill; Right
or Wrong 3 a8it fhould be, as it fhouldnot be. The firft of thefeis in ous
many Greek, words exprefied by the compofition with # and @é, and merteeTes

in Engh{b by Welland Right. So .

{Figured f Well-favoured | Event Profper, Suc-
‘1 Come Well come ceed, Speed;
| Advifed Well advifed | Fortunate,
3|Healthy 4; Wellinhealth 3 a. Lucky,
2 Put 5 Set right 7 _ ®s Aufpicious:
£ | Underftand 3; Underftand aright $|State 5) Good plight
“| Ufe 9 | Ufearight ~ &1 Humour |Debonair
Time Oportunity, _|Voice '|Euphony ©
_ 4 Seafon, Good | Lettering | Orthography
a9 A time i \Prove — -,, Demonftrate.

Yy 2 The |

348

‘Corruptive.

‘

Concerning Natural Grammar. Part I.

The fecond of thefe is fometimes expreffed in Enclifh by compofi-
tion with thofe Particles Dif or Atif,or Un. So

Colour , Dif-colour { Confter Mif-confter
Figure Dif-figure Ufe Mif-ufe, Abufe
_, | Place ;Dif-place Lead Mif-lead,
x ene £. | Dif-order F = Seduce
¢ 2 Proportion a Dif-proportion > Name @! Mif-call,
8 jService | Dif-fervice S = Nic-name
. Temper ° | Diftemper &iEvent _—_| Mif-fortune
Efteem Mif-prifion Mif-chance
| Opinion Miltake | | Mif-hap
‘| Become (Mit. become t : | Mif-adventure
( Timely _ | Unfeafonable, Untimely

Figured =, | Unfathioned, Defaced
Event e Unlucky, Unprofperous, Unhappy,
| Unfortunate, Unfuccefsful, Sinifter,

Adverfe |

_ Splom apy
Ce eh

This sues may likewife ferve to exprefs the true notion of vei
other words, which are not ufually thus compounded.

ae Fancy , Caprichious,
a «| Freakifh, «(€CHorfe 2 Jade
2 = Conceited 3 Write = Scribble
g|Anceftor £} Degenerate 3 Cut, Carve 3. Whittle, Hack -
- — _ @ esi &-f Coritent © ¢ Male-content
(t Temper Humorift :
VI.
VOI€E :
ULANGUAGE

The Grit of thefe will is its compofition ferve to exprefé thofe{e-
veral words which are ufed forthe Voices of divers Animals: ot for
the voices that are ufed in exprefling fundry Zions or Affedtions.
So.

(Lion {Roaring . Sparrow’ 7Chirp
oo | Neighing | Hog Grunting
4 Afs — | Braying D | Barking
| Bull | Bellowing | o oe g | Snarling
£1 Cow E | Lowing *<Whelp =| Yelping
2)Sheep 2. Bleating 8 | Fro ‘S$ Croking
| Wolf E Howling *! Coc a | Crowing
i Yelling | Goofe | Gagele
Hen | Cackle | Owle oo
|| Chicken —:| Peep ‘Buz, Hum
_ (Swallow [Chatter ;

This

This note may likewife be applied to fuch kind of voices as belong |
to feveral affections. So :

7 | Grudging (Mutter, grumble, murmur

a | Grief’ =: | Wail, mourn, moan

<vAnger © g¢ Chafe, ftorm

S | Contention 5 Fess brawJ, wrangle |
-* (Praife ' | Plaudit i |

The fecond particular is paired with the former for its affinity to Language:
it. The proper M@ of it is by its compofjtion with the names or cha-
racters of feveral Countries or Nations, to exprefs the notion of the
Languages {poken py them. So the Character or word of Englifh, Spa-.
nifh, French, italian, German, &c.. with this afhx, will determine
thefe words to the fignification of thofe Tongues or Languages: And
abe fame note affixed to the name of any Tribe, may fignifie the Dia-
leZ of it. There feems to be leaft necefliry ofthis Particle; and it
might well be fpared, if any more proper cowd be.thought of,.¢o
{upply the place of it. — -

VITE.
SMALE .
‘UFEMALE |
The fecond pair in this laft Combination is for the diftingtion of
fuch things as have Sex. And all thofe names of Animals or Relati-
ons, which are diftinguifhable.only by their Sex, ought not to have
any other diftinCtion in their appellations but that of their Sex ¢ So |
that whereas we fay, Raw, Yew, Boar, Sow, Kc. Father, Mother, Sok,
Daughter, &c. It would be more agreeable to the Philofophy of
Speech, if thefe things were to be exprefied 4 male fheep, a femtale
fheep, a male or female fwine ; a wale or female Parent or Child, &c.
Thefe marks are applicable : :
1. To kinds of Animals of which-there arvefuch ioftancesas thefe,

be (Woman . (Dog ; Bitch
+4 | Lion «|Lionefs 2u|Cock +4 |Hen -
®,:Horfe =} Mare >; Drake . = ; Duck
2 }Bull $8) Cow £ Gander © | Goafe
& | Stag *| Hind &|Drone -o Bes

{Buck Doe | \ Milter ASpawner

2. To Relations of Perfonss; asin thefe inftances. So |
‘Brother Sifter { Widower {Widow

Uncle Aunt King | Queen
| Nephew | Niece - {Lord © 2 Lady .
6 3 Sutor ad Miftrefs = | Mafter =: | Miftrefs, Dame
S;_ Servant ‘8; Sweet-heart g¢Man-fervant 4} Maid-fervant
=| Bridegroom * | Bride 2.\ Abbot ~ =| Abbef

| Husband Wife Friar Nua
(Batchelour .iMaid . |Sloven’ | Siu
- (Whore, Strumpet

+ #:1 Whoremonger

TO UNG

s.

Concerning Natural Grammar. Part Ill.

f 1

330
VIII.
TOUNG =
| | 3-YP ART -
Young. " By the firft of thefe is meant the young ones or brobd of any forts
of Animals, for which we have no proper word in Englifb. So
Horfe Colt,Foal,Filly {Dog Puppy, Whelp
Cow | cat +; | Cat Kitlin, Chite
2!Deer &! Fawn ajCony 4 Rabber
@<Sheep @JLamb- 4 } Hare ns Laycret
i Goat | Kid e | Hen =. ¢ Chicken ©
Hog Pig . {Frog . | Fadpote
{Bear cub \Herring Sprat
Part. _ By the fecond of thefe may be expreffed fuch kind of names as do

comprehend in them the notion of Part, under the feveral relations
of 1. Situation. 2. Proportion. 3. Figure or Colour. 4. Ufe.

x. Of the firft kind there are fuch examples as thefe. So

— ¢Shi | )
= EFore i} Prow, Beak |
: + Hinder | Poop, Stern |
| rmy . |
=z Fore , Ee | Van, Vauntguard, Front ony
eS Middle é>5 Main Battel
$ Hinder & | Rere, Rereward
| | ‘Side 7 1 Wing
Oration Te :
Fore = Preamble, Preface, Proem, Prologue
\t Hinder - . {t Epilogue, Conclufion :

2. OF the fecond are fuch inftances as thefe.

A fecond Half
A fourth $ Quarter
A tenth Tithe,c>c.:

And fo a fourth part of a Circle isa Quadrant, a fixth part is a Sex-
tant, oc.

3. OF the third kind there are fuch inftances as thefe.
Hand — | : a
Convex Back
Concave Palm
Leg
Fore = Shin
’ Hinder Calf

gge | oe
White White
——- Yellow Yolk e
Off-cut Segment

4. OF

aii

Chap.'VII. g4eN\ . Concerning Natural Greeimar e

- 4. Of the fourth kind there are fuch examples as thefe. |

‘+ Covering flid 44

4 | Stopping a | Stopple
Tobe handed = Handle, Haft, Helve, Bile:
2 } Bell ss. | Clapper a
é Gun Striking 2 | Cock .

{Shoo-faftning =» ( Latchet

It may happen fometimes that two of thefe- Tranfcendental. Parti- :

cles fhould concur to the compofition of fome words : In which cafe
it will: be worth confideration, whether it may not be more. di(tind
to exprefs one of them by an Ixtegra}, and thé other by in 4fpx.

It may likewife deferve fome fafther inquiry, whether fome of
thefe Particles here nominated, may not be {pared'to.make room for
others more ufeful 5 as particularly thofe fervile general notions of —

Continuing = « — a
Difcontinuing —

Permitting
Hindering

Facility eta tt HF ew ee,
Difficulty 5 as likewife, Flower, Fruits, Difeafe, .

I have been fomewhat the. longer in treating concerning thefe

Tranfcendental Particles s becaufe being for the moft part mew, and

not all of them ufed in any one Language, they do thereupon ftand

in greater need of being more particularly and fully explained and

difcuffed. | |
I have now done with the firft part of Etsy~ology ; namely, con-
cerning the formal differences or kinds of words, whether SIntegrals
| ; Particles,

351

4,

35%

Concerning Natural Grammar: Part IIT ;

6. 1.

CHAP. VIII.

Of the Accidental Difference of words. Y. Inflexion. Il. De-
rivation. III. Compofttion. | }

Ts E next thing to be treated of, is concerning the Accidental
Differences of words; and amongft thefe |

1. Concerning the Isflexiex of them, which doth confift in the fe:
veral ways of varying the fame word to fundry modes of fignificati-
on. Thisis not arbitrary, asit e ufed in feveral Languages ; much
lefsfhould the rules to this purpofe, which belong to the Latin» be ap-
plied to Vulgar Tongues, -to which they are not fuitéd (as many
Grammarians ufe to do) but it ought to be founded upon the Philo-
fophy of fpeech and fuch Netwral grounds, as do neceflarily, belong
to Language. .

Integral words are all capable of Inflexion.
¢ x. Noun Sabfantives are inflicted in a threefold refpect.

1. By Nesber, Singural and Plaral, which being more [ntrinfecal to
them, ought to be provided for in the CharaCter or word it felf, and
not by an Affix.

2. By Gender, inthings that are capable of Sex, which are naturally
but two, Ale(celine and Feminine: Thefe being lefs Intrinficalto the
— notion of the word, may be miore properly expreffed by af-

xes3 and then the kind or {pécies of every Animal (abftra&edly from
the refpective Sexes of it) may be fignifyed by the Radical word it felf, .
‘without any fign of Sex, which will prevent much equivacalnefs,

3. By Cafes, which is not fo effential ahd natural to Subftantives,
as to be provided for in the word it felf; by varying the Terminations
of it; Forthough’ this courfe hath been ufed in the Greek and Latin:

- yetneither do the Oriental’ Tongues, Hebrew, Chaldee, Arabic, &c.

nor thofe Occidental of French, Italian, Spanifh; nor I think doth any
Modern Tongue inthe world this way exprefsthem. _ |
The true notion of the Nominative Cafe, isthat which precedes the

. Verb, and the Acesfative, that which follews the Verb 3 of which in
fpeech that isfuited to natural Seru@tureand Syntax, there ought to

be no other fign or note then the very order. Asfor the Gesitive
Cafe, the ~~ notion of that, ts its following another Subftantive
in regimine : But becaufethe following Subftantive is not always go-
verned by that which precedes $ as Urbs Roma, Rhenus Flavius, Taxus

arbor, &c. therefore ‘tis proper to havea Particle or Prepofition for

It, agour Englp (of) and (De) inthe French, Italian, Spanifh, which

_ ‘wastreated of before. The Dative Cafe is exprefied by the gi pel

tion (70) the Voeative by the Interjeion of befpeaking C(O) andthe
Ablative Cafe by fuch a Prepofition as denotes Formal or Inftrumental
caufe, or manner of Doing. Sothat the true notion of the Genitive, _
Dative, Ablative Cafe, is nothing elfe but that obliquity in the fence of
a Subftantive, which is caufed and fignifyed by.fome Prepofition an-
nexed to it, as the Vocative is by an Jnterjection.

: And

Chap. VIII. Concerning Natural Grammar. 353

And befides thefe three ways of Inflexion, I have fhewed before |
how Subftantives are capable likewife of Adfive and Paffive voice,
and of Tenfes. oo

Noun Adjedives need not have any note to exprefs Number, Gen-
der, Cafe, becaufe in all thefe they agree with their Subftantives;
unlefs fuch Adje@ives as are ufed Subftantively, by reafon of their
compofition with the Tranfcendental marks of Perfox, Thing, Time,
Place, &c. In which cafe they have the fame kinds of Inflexion with
Subftantives. But there is belonging to them,

1. A tranfverfe Inflexion by degrees of Comparifon, which may be
beft denoted by the-extrinfical affixes of wore, mot 5 lefs, leaft.

2. An Inflexion by Voice A@ive and Paffrve, which makes them
of the {ante nature with thofe.words which we call Participles.

3. An Inflexion by Texfes. And though ufually in the Latiz there
are but two Tenfes, viz. Prefent and Future, in each voice of the
Participle, Amans, Legens: <Amaturws, LeGurws: <Amatus, Leds:

. Amandus, Legendus: excepting in fome few words, Sequens; Sequs-
tus, Sequuturus , Gandens, Gavifus, Gavifurus: and of Cenatnn,
which is ufed promifcuoufly both Actively and Paffively 5 yet this is
a defect in the Latin Tongue : For the natural notion doth render °
Participles as well.capable of the Preter Tenfe ; and accordingly the
Greeks have rsfr, rerupas, TU ay, & run] vG, ret LMG» rvpInc dG : He.

_ that beats, he that hath beaten, he that will beat 5 he that is beaten,

he that hath been beaten, he that will be beaten. The like would
have been in.Latin, if the Philofophy of Speech had been as well
obferved in the Inftitution of that Language.

Derived Adverbs are capable of Inflexion by degrees of Comparifon.

Amongpft the Particles, there are only two. that are capable of In-
flexion ; viz. the Copule, and Pronouns. |

The Copula is inflected by Mode and by Te#fe; which I have fuffici-
ently explained before: Only ‘tis here to be noted, that befides thofe
definite notions of time paft, prefent, and to comie, there is likewife .
Tempus Aorifticum, or indefinite time; and that whenever the Copula
is ufed in materia neceffaria, it ought to be underftood as being -inde-
terminate to any of thofe differences of time. So for fuch fayings;
Homo eft animal, Dens vivit, &c. there isno kind of time, whether -
pat, prefent, or future, wherein thefe fayings are not equally true;
fo that the fenfe of fuch fayings is eft, fuit, erit 5 vivit, vixit, viver.
And therefore it would be convenient to make fome diftin@ion for
exprefling this indefinitetime. |
_ Pronoun Subitantives ateinfleted by Nawber and Gender, and by
Cafe, as Noun Subftantives are; befides that kind of improper Inflecti-
on, whereby they are made Pofe//ives ; which is rather a kind of Deri-
vation, and reduplicative, which confifts only in the doubling of therm
for the greater Emphafis. ‘ss

The other Particles are not capable of Inflexion, becaufe they do
not denote any Efence or 4@, which is capable of feveral modes or re-

-{pe&s, as Integrals,andtwo of the Particlesdo: but only the Cércam-
frances or Modifications of other words4 and therefore may be ftiltd -
indeclinable or invariable. =

Chap. 5:

L2 As

354
G IL.

Chap.I.
§ XI.

§ I.

_ €nough retained ia a Philofophical Language.

Concerning NCaturalGrammar. Part III.

" Asto Derivation, there ought naturally to be but one kind of Root,
from which the feveral differences of Integrals fhould be derived; and

this fhould be a Noun Swbftantive which fignifies the Thing, or the —

Effence. If itbea Noun Subftantive Nester, then the firft branches of

it are Subftantives Adfive and Paf{five 5 after which fucceed the Adje-
- Gives belonging to each of them, and then the Adverbs, which denote

the Quality or Manner of being or doing. All which belong to one
branch. Another branch is the Subftantives 4bsfra@, which have

the fame kind of derivations from them, asthe former 5 as is more

diftin@ly explained before.

As to the Jaft accidental difference of words, viz. Compofition. "Tis
to be noted, that the words-of a Philofophical Language fhould be
fo futed unto natural notions, that there fhould be little need of
other compofitions, befides thofe by Prepofitions, Adverbs, and Tran-

feendental Particles. "But if this were defired for greater elegance.

and copioufnefs of Speech, it fhould be capable of any compofition
whatfoever, which may be fignified in writing by fome Hypben or

- mark of Union, to joyn the words compounded ; and in Speech by

pronouncing them together as one word, without changing the na-
ture of either. Sothe word Idolatry is Idol-wor/bip, 8c.

_ CHAP. IX.
Of the fecond part of Grammar called Syntax.

S the firft part of Grammar doth treat. concerning the nature
A and differences of particular words: So the fecond part of
Grammar ftiled Syntax, doth concern the proper way of Union or
right ConftruCtion of words, into Propofitions, or continued Speech.
And this’ may, be diftinguifhed into two kinds. 41. That which is
Cuftomary and figurative: or 2. That which is Natural and regular.

1. That ftrudture may be ftiled Caffomery and figurative, which is
ufed inthe Phrafeologies or forms of Speech, peculiar to feveral Lan-
guages, wherein words are put together according to a Metspborical

and tralatitious fenfe of them; asin thofe Latin Phrafes, = int

ordinem, which fignifies, Privare sagiftratu; E medio tollere, tor @c-
cidere. And fo for thofe Englifh Phrafes of Breaking a jeft, Hedging
to aDebt, Taking ones heels and flying away, Being brought to bed,
Lying in, Being in Labour or Travail, @c. All which ought to be
rendred according to the natural fenfe and meaning intended by thofe
Phrafes; which ts obferved in the regular Tranflation of any Lan-
guage. And he that would go about to render fuch forms of Speech,
according to the ftrict and natural fenfe of the words, could not rea-
fonably expec to be underftood in any other Language.

But befides thefe kind of Adetaphors which are peculiar to fome
Tongues, there are others of a more general ufe, which may be well

2. That

nN

Ll

Chap.[X. Concerning NCatural Grammar.

a. That ftruéture may be called Regular, which is according to the
natural fenfe and order of the words.

The General Rule for this order among({t Integrals is, That which
governs {hould precede ; The Nominative Cafe before the Verb, and
the Accufative after; The Subftantive before the Adjective: Only
Adjective Pronouns being Particles and afixed, may without incon-
venience be put indifferently either before or after. Derived Adverbs
fhould follow that which is called the Verb, as denoting the quality
or manner of the Act. |

As for the Grammatical Particles, thofe which ferve for the Infle-
xion dr Compofition of words fhould naturally precede ; and fo like-
wife fhould other Adverbs, and Prepofitions. |

Tranfcerdental Particles are to be joyaed in compofition at the ends
of words, to vary their termination.

Befides the order required in Syntax, fomething ought to be fub-
joyned concerning the Quastity of Vowels or Syllables, together
with the feveral diftin&ions or iaterpunGZions to be obferved betwixt
words and fentences. | | |

As for that pare ufually treated of in ioftituted. Grammars, ftiled
Projodia, concerning the quantity of. Vowels, there needs not any
thing to be faid unto that here 5 becaufe in a Philofophical Language
every Vowel is fuppofed to be inthe writing fufficiently diftinguifhed
in this refpect ; every long Vowel having a note or mark to fignifie
its prolation. | en, |

The expreffing of any one fyllable ina word, with a little bigber
Sune, and longer time then others, is tobe expreft by aa accent; as

in the words, Consént, Contrive, Compose, Having, Wifdom, For- ~

tune, Profit, Parentage, Privilege, Consider, Detérmine, @c.
The diftinétions to be obferved betwfkt words and fentenees, may
- refer either to 1. The time 5 or 2. The #anzer of pronouncing.

1. The firft concerns thofe Paufes ot ixtervals of reft to be ob-
ferved in Pronouncing, which were anciently diftinguifhed into three
kinds; namely, Comma, Colon, Period. The firft of thefe being

marked with a poiat by the middle of the Letter; The fecond at the .

top ; The laft atthe bottom. Unto thefe, later times have “added
two others; namely, a mark to fignifie fomething intermediate be-
twixt Comme and Colon, {tiled Semicolon s and fomething more then a
full point, which is ufually expreft by a greater diftance betwixt the
words, or by a Breach in the line. | .
The ufe of thefe Points is to dire& what kind of paufe is to be ob-
ferved, and how the tenor or tone of the voice is either to be conti-
nued or to fall. | |

2. The manner of prowoxncing words doth fometimes give them 4

different fenfe and meaning, and Writing being the Picture or Image
of Speech, eught to be adapted unto all the material circumftances
of it, and confequently muft have fome marks to denote thefe vari-

ous mannefs of Pronunciation 3 which may be fufficiently done by -

thefe feven kinds of marks or InterpunGions.
| ZZ 2 1; Parenthefis.

355

356

Concerning Natural Grammar. ~ Pare HI.
ee “5 ‘ : : -

. Parenthefis.

. Parathefis, or Expofition.

. Erotefis, ot Interrogation.

: eee , Exclamation or wonder.
. Empbafts.

. Lrony.

. Hyphen.

“! GUA Bf VW b et

“1. Parenthefis {erves for the diftinction of fuch an additional part
of a fentence as is not neceflary to perfec the fenfe of it, and is ufu-
ally expreffed in our Weftern Languages by the inclofiog of fuch .
words betwixt two curve lines ( ) |

2. Parathefis, or Expofition, is ufed for diftinttion of fuch words

as are added by way of explication of fomething preceding, and is

ufually exprefled by inclofing fuch words between two angular lines 5
as [

3. Etotefis, or Interrogation, isa kind of Period for the diftin@ion
of fuch fentences as are propofed by way of Queftion, and is ufually
thusmarked ? : oe

4. Ecphonefis,or Wonder and Exclamation, is a note of direction

‘for raifing the tone, upon occafion of fuch words as denote fome

vehement paffion, and is noted thus ! | , a
5. Empbafis is ufed for the diftinction of fuch word or words, —

- wherein the force of the fenfe doth more peculiarly confift, and is

ufually expreffed by putting fuch words into another kind of Chara-
Ger, as fuppofe the Iralic. | | 3

6. Irony is for the diftinétion of the meaning and intention of any
words, when they are to be underftood by way of Sarcafm or {coff,
or in a contrary fenfe to that which they naturally fignifie: And
though there be not (for ought I know) any note defigned for this
in any of the Inftituted Languages, yet that is from their deficiency
and imperfetion : For if the chief force of Ironies do confift in Pro-
nunciation, it will plainly follow, that there ought to be fome mark
for direGtion, when things are to be fo pronounced.

7. Hypben is a note that fignifies the uniting of two fyllables or
words into one, and may. properly be ufed when two words are to
be cdinpounded together: It is ufually exprefled by two litle
{trokes, thus(+) — | |

CHAP.

‘

Chap. X. _ Concerning Natural Grammar. — "57
| CHAP. X. a

Of Ortbograpby. 1. Concerning the dottrine of Letters: the
Authors who bave treated of this SubjeG. Ul. A brief Table
of fuch imple founds as can be framed by men. IH. A fur-
ther explication of this Table, as 0 the Organs of Speech,
and as totbe letters framed by thefe Organs. — ,

ReBography is that part of Grammar, which concerns the doctrine § [,

of Letters, which being the moft fimple Elements of Speech, it

- ought tBerefore to be fo ftated, that there may be a fufficient number |
of them to exprefs all Articulate founds, and ‘not more then are ne-

ceflary t thisend. Much confideration ts requifite to the right efta-
blithment of thefe; upon which account this frbject hath been largely
debated, by feveral Authors gf great names and reputation for
Learning : Befides thofe Famous Emperoufs, |Cajas Cefar,and Oda-

vins Anguftus, who both writ upon thts fabject Varro likewife, and

Appion, and Qxintilian, and Priféies, did beftow. much pains upon.

the fame enquiry, concerting the juft number ef Letters. And ia

later times, it hath been treated of with great variety of Opinions, —

by Erafiexs, both the Scaligers, Lipfins, Salwafins, Voffins, Jacobus Mat-

thias, Adolpbus Metkerchus, Bertardus Malinchot, &c. befide feveral

of our own Country-men, Sir Thomas Seith, Bullokar, Alexander

Gill, and Dottor Wallis the la{t of whom, amongft all that I have

feen publifhed, feems to me, with greateft Accuratenefsand fabtlety to -

have confidered the Philofophy of Articulate founds. _ But befides

fuch (whofe confiderations upon. this fubject: are made publick) I

muft not forget to dcknowledgethe favour and good hap [have had,

to perufe from their private papers, the diftin&é Theories of fome Dr. William
other Learned and Ingenious perfons, who have with great judgment - Lodowict.
applyed their thoughts to this enquirys i each of whofe Pa- |
pers, there are feveral fuggeftions that are new, out of the common

rode, and very confiderable. ea: oe

ae

Letters may be confide- Effence yee ta
” ee Accidents ¢ Affinity
| «| Fégere
LPronunciation

The Effewce of Letters doth confift in their Power or proper found,
_ which may be naturally fixed and ftated,.from the manner of forming
them by the inftruments of fpeech; and cither is, or fhould be the -
fame in all Languages. | ad
What variety thereis of thefe, may appear from the Diftribution
. of them into their feveral kinds, according to the following Table;
wherein it is endeavoured and aimed at, togive a rational account of
all the fimple founds that are, or canbe framed by the mouths : men.
etters

Part ANT. |

Letters may be confidered
according to |
‘The organs Their Natures
‘by which they —— 5
‘ are framed, Breathlefs Breathing through the
N aA“ Nofle _ - & Mouth
= Adtive Paflive | | Intercepted Free
we PVNPADN CRS) — A - |
te : ‘Proceeding from Made by fies aoe
OSs nh > a A sy) Of a middle | Vowels
eos _ | The mid- Each fide Trepidati- | Whiftling mature | FQN DN) |
wR «4 - | dleof the of the onofthe -———-A-———, ~*~)
tS "mouth. Mouth.- Tongue Denfe Subtle
a |
+ Reot ¥ Inmoft C jG | |Nghi Ng H|Y
: palate | |
Tongue —| —— |] teas — |
= cheba | RES re =,
ate, or ; :
> Top <Peorof the! | T | D | |NhiN th} ullah{ xilsn|zniis |zilwyl, |lelale
~ Teeth. |
s ae ( The other at a ests —- et
SD One Lip Lip :
rors ofthe || P18 mh} m Hwis tio] u
Teeth. ‘
| 2/¢ =| % 2zivil2t giz 21/Silzale
18/8 ]/5[3 Seeley eile leila ls

358

Sir

~~

Chap. X. = Concerning Natural Grammar. - 359

For the better explication of this Table, there are thefe two g Lil.
things to be confidered: 1. The Caxfes of thefe Letters. 2. The
Letters themfeélves. . |

1. In the Canfes of Letters there are obfervable

| The Orgazs by which they are formed, either more —
| Commons Lungs, Throat, Mouth, Note.
Peculiar.
‘| [ Paffive
| | | Palate; according to “a or. middle
| | parts ia
| ‘Teeth; either the
‘ ° Root or inner gums .
Top
.. § Upper
ra tee

! \ Adive ; whether the

| | Tomgue 3 according to the
fae or middle |

is 1p

rhe Adiont of thefe Organs, whether by
Appulfe; of the
Lips; either —
— one another
To the tops of the teeth
|] \Tongnes in refpect of the
. . of its to the Teeth, “STP!

their Roots or gums
Root or middle of it, tothe Palate
Trepidation, or vibration 5 either of the

a ;
. whether’ JP . |
| Tongue 5 whether) root or middle of it --
Percolation of the breath, between the
§ Lips contracted
{ Tongue 5 either the |
rie it, applied to a of the Teeth 7
Root or middle of it, applied to the swward palate,

Thefe I conceive to be all the kinds of Adtionsand nn

_ which the organs are capable.of, in order to Speech.

“ hong kind of Letters are framed by thele, “_ appear in thie next
able |

| Ail

All fimple letters may be diftinguifhed into fuch as ares either
Apert and free, according to degrees
Greater {tiled moft properly Vowels, which may be diftinguith-
ed into : a

: Labial, being framed by an emiflion of the breath through
|

the Lips contra@ed,
§ Lefs. (O)
U4dgore, with the help of the Tongue put into a concave po- |
fture long ways, the Whiftling or French (UW)
Lingual; the breath being emitted, when the Tangue is put

intoapofture . a |
More concave,and removed at fome diftance from the pa-
late (4)

Lefs concave or plain, and brought nearer the palate (4)
| Somewhat convex towards the palate (e)
Lefer ; being either a.
! Sonorouss of which it may be faid, that they do fomewhat
: approach to the. nature of Confonants, andare medie po-
safhatis becaufe when they are joyned with any Vowelto
compofe that which we call a Dipthong, they put on the
nature of Confonants; and when they are not fo joyned, but
ufed fingly, they retain the nature of Vowels, which is the
reafon why it hath been fo much difputed amongft fome
Learned Men, whether they are to be reckoned amongtt
< Vowels or Cosfonants. : | . 3
Thefe may be diftinguifhed into | 7
( Labial ; by an emiffion of the breath through the Lips,
more Contraded (¥)
| Lingual ; when the breath is emitted betwixt the middle
of the Tongue ina more Convex pofture, and the pa-

| late (»)
Gutturals by a free emiffion of the breath from the
{ | Throat Cy)

(4tute 5 When the breath is emitted through the Organs of
{peech, being in the fame pofition asbefore : but without
voice,to be diftinguifhed as their three preceding correfpon-
dents, isto : )

{cing C4y) or (9b)
.

Lingual (bi)
| Gattural, (b) ee
stercepted arid {hut 5 according to degrees _
| Lefer 5 which becaufe they have fomething Vowelifh in them,

we ee

are therefore by fome ftyled Semivowels, being f{piritous. and
breathed, whether :
“Labial being pronounced through the
Mouth: by a a :
{ Appulfe of either lip to the oppofite teeth, framing
V. Sonorous |
oF Mute oe
Trepidation of the Lips, like that found which is ufed .
in the driving of Cows,to which shere is a correfpon-
a | dent

j

I
|
|
|

L

Chap. X. Concerning Natural Grammar.

'

| ek mute, fometimes ufed as an Interjection of dit
ain.
| : Percolation ofthe breath, betwixt both the Lips con.
tracted round-wife, which makes the vocal whittling
| found, to which likewife there is a correfpondent
[ mute whiftling : But neither of thefe two laft pairs
being of ufe in Language, they need not therefore
- have any Marks or Letters affigned to them.

or againit the top of thes M. Sonorous. ‘
ie Teeth, framing) HM. Mute. |
Lingual; either in refpect of the
Top of the Tongue, being pronounced through the
Mouth; by
Appulfe, of the top of the Tongue, to the
( Top of the Teeth;the breath being emitted through
| ‘the middle of the | :
| Mouth, fra-5 Dh fonorous.
ming UTh mute,

| through the
| Corners of the mouth, §L fonorous.
framing €H | mute. |
Trepidation or Vibration 5 again{t the inmoft part of
~ of the Palate,§ R. fonorous.
framing ) HR. mute.

| more —
Subtle, fra-§ Z. fonorous: .

|

| Denfe, fra-5 Zh. fonorous.
| - ming2Sh. mute. 2
UNofe s by an appulfe ofthe top of the Tongue tothe
roots of the Teeth,sN. fonorous. |
framing ({HN. mute. |

the
Month; by : 7 | :
Appulfe; tothe inward Palate,s Gh.- fonorous.
framing?‘Ch. mute.

ofadog, to which there isa correfpondent mute, like
that motion which we make in haaking, not neceflary
to be provided for by any Letter for Language.

and the inward palate; to, which there is a correfpon-
dent mute, which makes a found like the hifling ofa
Goofe, not neceflaryto be provided for by any mark
affigned to them for Letters. -
Noje 5 by an appulfe of ~ root of the tongue tothe inward
aa

| | Nofésby.an appulfes either of the Lips againft one another :

For moft part of the Palate ; the breath being emit-

Percolation of the breath 5 between the top of the .
the Tongue, and therootsof the Teeth, whether

Root or middle of the Tongue; being prondunced through

Trepidation ; which will frame a found like the fnarling.

Percolation of the breath between the root of the tongue —

palate,

361

362 Concerning NaturalGrammar, Part IIT.

| palate, fra-§NG fonorous. |
, ming 2NGH. mute. .
A Greater 5 Which do moft partake of the nature of Confonants, and

may be ftiled non-fpiritous or breathlefs, tobe diftinguifhed ac-
cording to the active inftruments of fpeech oto
Eabial; Intercepting of the breath by clofure of the Lips, fra-
B. fonorous,
P, mute.
Lingnals inrefpe& of the ;
Top intercepting the breath,by an appulfeto the bottom of the
Teeth, fra-5 D. fonorous.
ming | T., mute.
Root; intercepting thebreath, by an-appulfe tothe inmoft pa-
late; fra-¢G. fonorous.
ming) C, mute. :
Thefe I conceive (fo far asI can judge at prefent) tobe all the fim-
ple founds that can be framed by the Organs of Speech. :

ming

CHAP.

XI.

.

- Chap. Concerning Natural Grammar. ° 363

CH AP. XI.
Of V owels.

Hofe Letters are called Vocales, Vowels, in pronouncing of which
by the Inftruments of Speech, the breath is freely emitted s and
t